© March 2013

Chapter One: Bad News

    Jonathon Phipps sat in the empty flat looking at the photo of himself and his ex girlfriend Kirstin. Jonathon had been very much in love with Kirstin, but his temper had forced her to leave him. Jonathon wasn’t the largest of men, and he sometimes found larger men would tease him about his size, and how much he was like a girl. He had got into more fights because of this than he could count.

    He’d been out one evening having drinks with Kirstin when a couple of drunken guys started hitting on Kirstin and him. They didn’t stop even after Jonathon explained that he wasn’t a woman.

    Jonathon lost his temper when one of the guys tried to kiss him, and Jonathon ended up getting into a fight, which saw him being taken away with the two guys that had started the trouble in the first place, when the police arrived on the scene.

     “What’s going on?” Jonathon asked the next day when he walked into the flat after the police let him go, and he saw Kirstin’s bags packed just inside the front door.

     “I can’t deal with this anymore Jonathon.” Kirstin said close to tears. “I’m sick of watching you get into fights every time someone makes a joke about your size.” She added with a pleading in her voice, but she didn’t know what she was pleading for, she had to watch helpless as she saw the person she loved become more and more out of control.

     “Those guys called me a woman and tried to kiss me! What was I suppose to do?” Jonathon asked angrily. “I showed them that I’m more of a man than they are.” He added with a manly grunt.

     “You can be such a sexist asshole sometimes.” Kirstin growled as she forced her way past him and headed for the front door.

     “Please don’t go, I’ll change.” He promised. “No more fighting...” He added as he tried to stop her leaving.

     “You already have changed, and I don’t like what you’ve become.” Kirstin said just before she picked up her bags and left. That was the last time Jonathon had spoken to Kirstin, and that was three months ago.

    Jonathon had been a much kinder person when he first met Kirstin, but he started a new job just after they moved in together, and he was soon spending more and more time going out with some of his work mates, and he started to act more like them because that’s what he thought a real man should be like. The trouble was, he ended up getting into fights, and he would demand Kirstin cook his meal and have sex whenever he wanted it, just like his new friends said their wife’s and girlfriends did for them.

    Now for the past three months he’d been on his own, unable to find another woman to put up with him, and he missed Kirstin. Jonathon felt even more alone because he’d lost his mother to cancer a couple of years back, and he’d had a falling out with his father because he called around to check on him, and he found that his dad had been seeing another woman. Jonathon never bothered hanging around to meet this new woman, he just found her clothes scattered all over the bedroom, and Jonathon was angry that whoever this woman was, she had already made herself at home in his parent’s house.

    His father had called trying to explain that it wasn’t what he thought, but Jonathon had hung up on him, but not before telling his father to never call him again, and as far as Jonathon was concerned, his father was also dead to him.

    Jonathon had always argued with his father, and it was only his mother that managed to keep the peace between them, so with his mother gone, Jonathon stuck to his guns and never spoke to his father again. Jonathon blamed his father on some level for his own small size, because his father wasn’t a tall well muscled man either, but unlike Jonathon, his father was happy with the way he looked.

    He was snapped out of his thoughts when the phone rang, so he placed the picture back down on the coffee table and picked up the phone.

     “Hello...?” He asked.

     “Is this Jonathon Phipps?” A woman asked on the other end of the line.

     “Yes, this is Jonathon Phipps.” He answered.

     “Hello Jonathon. I’m sorry to be the one to tell you this, but it’s your father.” The woman said.

     “What about him?” Jonathon asked in a flat tone.

     “He passed away in the early hours of this morning. I’m so sorry for your loss.” The woman said with sorrow in her voice.

    Even though Jonathon hadn’t spoken to his father in a couple of years, he was still shocked to hear that his father was dead, and he’d never get the chance to make things up between the two of them.

     “How did he die?” Jonathon found himself saying.

     “He’d been ill for some time, and he died peacefully in his sleep.” The woman explained.

     “Is there anything I need to do?” Jonathon asked. “I’m sorry, but I don’t even know your name Miss...?”

     “I’m Mrs Joan Green, and I’ve been taking care of your father’s affairs for him these past couple of months.” She started to explain. “He knew he was going to die, so he got all his affairs in order and made you the benefactor of his estate.” She added.

     “Did he have much to leave?” Jonathon asked, not sure if his father had anything worth leaving or not.

     “He owned his own house, and the mortgage was all paid up, and he had some money in the bank as well.” Joan said as it sounded like she was reading it from a piece of paper. “I just need you to come down here and sign some paperwork and help to sort out the funeral.”

     “I’m not sure what help I’ll be with the planning.” Jonathon said with a shrug. “My father and I haven’t spoken in nearly two years.” He pointed out.

     “Your father took care of most the details, but he did give me an envelope for you, and we need you to sign this paperwork, as you’re the last relative still alive.” Joan explained.

     “Alright, I can come down tomorrow.” Jonathon said, as he was between jobs at the minute, and he had nothing else to do, other than drink more whisky while feeling sorry for himself.

     “That’s wonderful.” Joan said with a smile in her voice. “I’ll book you a room at the local hotel for a couple of nights while we get everything sorted out.” She added.

    Joan gave Jonathon all the details on how to find the office she worked at, and Jonathon said he’d see her the next day before ending the call. Jonathon spent the rest of the night drinking whisky and thinking about his dad, and some of the things they argued about.

    David, Jonathon’s father had never been a man’s man, but he always tried to make sure Jonathon had a father he could be proud of. Jonathon didn’t like sports, but his father still pushing him to do them, just made them argue even more. David and Sarah, Jonathon’s mother had made their marriage work for thirty years before Sarah died of cancer, and Jonathon found his father was seeing another woman so soon after her death.

    Jonathon finally made his way to bed after packing a bag for a couple of days away from home. His father was only a couple of hour’s drive away, but Jonathon wasn’t going to pass up on a couple of nights away from home stopping in a hotel.

    Jonathon had made good time, and he found a place to park just down the road from the building where Joan Green worked. Jonathon was a little shocked when he saw the name of a solicitor’s called ‘Green and son’s Solicitors on a brass plaque to the side of the main entrance. It was a modern looking building that had been built since he moved away; it was all glass walls and marble looking floors. He made his way into the building and told the woman on reception his name, and she said he was expected and then she explained where he needed to go.

     “Hello, I’m Jonathon Phipps; I have a ten o’clock appointment with Mrs Joan Green.” Jonathon said nervously as he entered the part of the building the receptionist directed him to, and he found another woman sat behind a large desk.

     “Good morning Mr Phipps, Yes Mrs Green is expecting you.” The woman said with a smile. “Please take a seat and I’ll let her know you’ve arrived.” She added as she pointed him towards a sofa across from her desk.

    Jonathon took a seat and picked up a magazine to look through; he was shocked to see that it was the latest issue of the magazine, and not something that was ten years out of date. He’d just started reading an article on some famous rap artist that was fronting an anti-drug campaign after getting out of rehab, when he realised that a woman was stood in front of him.

     “I’m sorry.” Jonathon said as he put the magazine down and got to his feet to greet the woman.

     “Don’t worry about it Mr Phipps.” The woman laughed as she held out her hand to shake Jonathon’s. “I’m Joan Green; we spoke on the phone yesterday.” She added. “I’m sorry that we’ve had to meet under these circumstances.”

     “So am I, and please call me Jonathon.” He smiled back as he shook her hand.

     “Okay Jonathon and you must call me Joan.” She smiled back at him. “Please follow me into my office, and I’ll explain things to you over a cup of coffee.” She added as she turned around and made her way back into the room she must have come out of.

    Joan wasn’t a young woman, but she’d taken good care of herself, and Jonathon couldn’t help checking out Joan’s slim figure as he followed her into her office.

     “Please take a seat and we can get to know each other a little better.” Joan said as she directed Jonathon over to a large sofa she had over near the window. “I hope you don’t mind me saying this Jonathon, but you do look a lot like your father.”

    Jonathon used to get upset when people said he looked like his father, but he just couldn’t bring himself to get upset with Joan, she was just too much of a nice person to get angry with. “He used to say I looked like my mother.” Jonathon chuckled.

     “I can see both of them in you.” Joan said looking thoughtful as she studied Jonathon’s face in more detail.

     “You knew my mother as well?” Jonathon asked.

     “Sadly not, but your father showed me some pictures of her.” Joan explained. “He was very much in love with her you know, and I don’t think he ever really got over her death.” Joan added with a sad look in her eyes.

     “He had a funny way of showing it.” Jonathon said tinged with anger over what he’d found at his parents’ home the last time he was there.

     “Your father wasn’t seeing another woman Jonathon.” Joan said.

     “I know what I saw, and nothing you can say will make me think otherwise.” Jonathon snapped, his temper getting the better of him.

     “Did you see this woman in your father’s house when you were there that day?” Joan asked, not letting Jonathon’s sudden mood change bother her.

     “No, but I saw all the clothes in his bedroom, and none of it belonged to my mother.” He smiled sarcastically.

     “Did you ever read any of the letters your father sent you after you stopped talking to him?” Joan asked.

     “No, I was too angry over what I saw in the house, so I just threw them all away, and then he stopped sending them.” Jonathon said.

     “Will you read this one?” Joan asked as she held up a posh looking envelope with his name wrote on the front in his father’s handwriting.

     “It’s the least I can do now he’s gone.” Jonathon said as he tried to fight back the tears he wanted to shed. He quickly wiped away a tear that was running down his cheek.

    Jonathon took the letter off Joan in a shaky hand, and he looked at it for the longest time. He realised that this would be the last thing he ever read from his father, and that his father had died thinking his son hated him. Jonathon took a couple of deep breaths to steady himself again before he opened to letter and started reading it.

 

    Dear Jonathon

    If you’re reading this letter then it means I’m no longer with you. I wish we could have talked before I died, but no matter how many times I reached out to you, I never got a reply, so I’m asking my good friend Joan to give you this letter for me in the hopes you will sit and read it.

    Before I go on to explain everything to you, I want you to know that I died loving you as much as the day you were born, and I know that you were hurting over the death of your mother. I was hurting as well, but we both dealt with her loss in our own way.

    I can say with my hand on my heart that your mother was the only woman I ever loved, and ever slept with. I know what you saw that day you called in to see me, but it wasn’t another woman living in our house. The female clothing you found was mine. I was a crossdresser, and your mother knew all about it, and she even enjoyed spending time with her part time best friend.

    I thought that letting Donna out, might make me feel better at the time, but all it did was drive us apart, and for that I am sorry. I must explain at this point that Donna is the female name your mother gave me when I was dressed as a woman. I know you must think me all sorts of things at this point, and you may even find this all hard to believe, but Joan has a folder with some pictures of me and your mother doing things together as two girlfriends.

    Joan’s husband was one of my closest friends and he was also a crossdresser like me. That is how I got to know Joan. I did ask if it would be alright for me to tell you that little detail and she said I could.

    So now you know my darkest secret son, and I hope you can forgive me, as I’ve forgiven you. Your mother wouldn’t be happy to see how we drifted apart, and I hope that by the time you’re reading this, your mother and I are sat on a cloud making each other laugh, just like we did when we were alive.

    I’ve left you everything I own, and I’ve also taken care of all the funeral costs, so if you don’t feel as though you can forgive me, Joan will take care of everything and you can just walk away and pretend that I died two years ago.

    With all my love.

    David (Donna) Phipps.

 

    Jonathon folded up the letter and placed it back in the envelope before he put it on the sofa next to him. He’d had to stop reading the letter a couple of times due to his eyes filling up with tears and stopping him from being able to see. He couldn’t hold back the tears anymore and he just broke down and sobbed like a baby. Joan moved closer to him and he was soon being hugged as he sobbed, and he didn’t care what anyone thought of him at that moment, he was morning the loss of his father.

     “How are you feeling now Jonathon?” Joan asked once he’d finished sobbing and he was just letting Joan hold him.

     “I feel like such a fool.” He admitted.

     “You feel like a fool for crying?” Joan asked, not understanding what Jonathon was getting at.

     “No, I feel like a fool for hating my father all this time.” He chuckled as he sat up and wiped his eyes with the tissue Joan offered him.

     “So it doesn’t bother you that your father spent some of his time dressing as a woman?”

     “It might have if I’d found out while he was still alive, but now I find myself wondering what he looked like.” Jonathan admitted.

     “I can help you with that.” Joan said as she picked up a folder and handed it over to Jonathon.

    Jonathon remembered his father saying in the letter that Joan had a folder with pictures in it, so he sat back and opened the folder. He let out a gasp when he saw a picture of his mother stood next to another woman, and they both looked really happy together.

     “Is that Donna?” Jonathon asked as he ran his finger along the picture.

     “Yes, all the photos in there are of your mother and father, or Donna as she liked to be called.” Joan said with a sad smile.

    Jonathon was shocked at just how good his father looked while dressed as a woman. He found some photo’s of Donna with Joan and another woman.

     “Is this your husband?” Jonathon asked as he held up the folder for Joan to see.

     “Yes, that is my Jenny.” Joan said with a tear in her eyes now. “They were a right pair when they got together.” She giggled.

     “I’m sorry I’ve upset you Joan.” Jonathon said as he closed up the folder and he gave Joan a hug this time.

     “You’re so much like your father, just much younger looking.” Joan giggled as she let Jonathon hold her.

     “Thank you for that Joan. I just wish my father was here to see it.” He sighed.

     “I think he knew all along.” Joan said as she sat up again. “He never once had a bad thing to say about you.” Joan added with pride in her voice.

     “I wouldn’t have blamed him if he had.” Jonathon admitted. “I hope you don’t mind me saying, but I think you better do something with your face.” He pointed out.

     “Do I have panda eyes?” Joan asked with a giggle.

     “Panda eyes...?” Jonathon looked puzzled.

     “That’s what we call it when a woman makes a mess of her eye makeup.” Joan explained as she got to her feet and retrieved her purse out a desk draw and sat down to fix her makeup.

     “You learn something new every day.” Jonathon chuckled. “Or more than one thing in my case.” He added as he thought about the fact he’d just found out that his father spent some of his time as a woman called Donna, and his mother had known all about it.

    Joan soon had her makeup fixed and then she picked up her phone and called out to her assistant and asked her to bring them in some coffee. Jonathon and Joan then got to work sorting out all the paperwork, and by the time it was midday, Jonathon was the new owner of all his father’s property and bank accounts, or he would be once all the papers had been filed.

     “Will you let me treat you to a spot of lunch?” Jonathon asked once they had finished.

     “No, but I’ll buy you lunch.” Joan smiled.

     “Okay.” He agreed.

Chapter Two: Trying new things.

     “I’m sorry, but I’ve not had time to find you a hotel yet.” Joan said while they were enjoying their lunch.

     “That’s alright, I was thinking of stopping at my father’s place anyway.” Jonathon said. “I do own the place now, or I will once all the paperwork has gone through.” He added.

     “I think your father would like that.” Joan smiled.

     “What was he like as Donna?” Jonathon asked, still having trouble picturing his father as the woman he’d seen in the photos.

     “I always thought he was more himself as Donna.” Joan said looking thoughtful. “He dropped all the macho stuff and became a much happier person to be around.

     “Sounds like we’re more alike than I first realised.” Jonathon admitted. “So were you and my father close?” He asked.

     “Yes, but not in the way you think.” Joan started to explain. “I was close friends with Donna more than David. He was there for me when I lost my John. We kind of became best friends to each other.” Joan said looking thoughtful.

     “I’m thinking of stopping down here for a while, I hope we can get together, so I can find out more about my father and his secret life as Donna.” Jonathon looked hopeful. “I was between jobs, so I don’t have anything to rush back for, so I might as well move into my parent’s place and save some money.”

     “I’d like that, and it would be nice to have someone to talk to about him.” Joan smiled. “I don’t have anyone in my life that understands any of it.” Joan added with a sigh. “You’re not short of money now, but I can understand you not wanting to waste it on a place you’re not living in.”

    Joan had driven them to the restaurant. So she drove them back to the office and Jonathon left to head over to his parent’s home and see how the place looked after two years.

    Jonathon pulled onto the empty driveway outside the house he’d grown up in, and he just sat there looking up at the building. He thought it looked the same as the last time he was here two years ago, but he knew that his father wasn’t inside this time, and never would be again.

    He got out the car and pulled out the set of keys Joan had given him and the card with the alarm code on it. The alarm was new to Jonathon, so he didn’t know the code for it.

    Once inside the house, he noticed that the place had been redecorated, and it had a more feminine feel to it, which made Jonathon wonder how much time his father spent as Donna after he stopped coming to see him.

    Jonathon made his way into the kitchen expecting to find the fridge full of mouldy food, but it had been cleaned out, but left on ready to use. He wondered if Joan might have turned it on expecting him to come here and stay, rather than stopping in a hotel.

     “I’m home, mum, dad.” He said to the empty house. “Sorry for being such an asshole to you dad.” He added with a chuckle.

    Jonathon couldn’t hold back the tears anymore and he fell onto the sofa in the living room and sobbed his heart out again. He sobbed because of everything he’d lost in the past two years, and the fact he blamed his father for something he never did, and it was too late to ask his forgiveness, even if he’d already had it in the letter his father left him.

    He finally pulled himself together and carried on walking around the house. He was shocked to find his room just the same as it was the last time he’d been at home. All his books and models were in the same place, but with a layer of dust covering them. He went into his parents room expecting to find women’s clothes all over the place, but it was clean and tidy with the bed made, just like it use to be when his parents were alive.

    Jonathon went over to the wardrobe and opened the doors, he found one side was full of suits and male clothes, and the other was full of female clothing and wigs.

     “So this is all Donna’s stuff then?” He asked the empty room as he ran his hand over some of the fabrics in there. “I wish I could have met you Donna.” He added with a sad smile.

    Jonathon suddenly remembered meeting a woman while he was very young, and her name was Donna. His mother had called her Aunty Donna, but she stopped coming to visit as Jonathon got older.

     “Was that you dad? Did I actually get to meet you as Donna?” He asked the clothing like it might answer him.

    He closed up the wardrobes and then made his way back down stairs and into the kitchen looking for something to drink, but the place had been cleared out, so he decided to get in his car and go do some shopping. If he was going to be stopping here for a while, he would need to eat.

    Jonathon had put all the shopping away, and had placed a ready meal in the oven to cook while he went into the study and fired up his father’s computer. The machine was password protected, but Jonathon had a pretty good idea what the password was, and he was right, his father always used his mother’s date of birth or his, and the password was his date of birth. Jonathon wondered if this was another way for his father to say he forgave him.

    He took a quick look around the files and found a number of mpeg movies in one file, all to do with putting on makeup, so he played a couple of them. He was quite impressed as he saw a male face slowly become that of a female. He had to stop when his dinner was ready, but he knew he’d be giving the other movies a look at some point.

    Once he’d finished his dinner and washed what little dishes he’d used, he returned to the computer to carry on looking for more info on Donna. He found a folder with his name on it, and when he tried to open it he found out it needed a password. He tried his date of birth first, and it told him he was wrong, and only had one chance left to get it right. Not being worried by this, he typed in his mother’s date of birth and the folder opened.

    Jonathon found himself looking at a list of account and passwords for all the email addresses that Donna owned, as well as other details.

    Hello Jonathon

    I’m really glad you’re reading this, that means you didn’t run away again *Smile* in this folder you will find every bit of information on Donna that you will need. I made a lot of friends around the world during my time as Donna, and I need you to contact them and let them know I passed away. I know it’s not going to be an easy thing for you to do, but you could find out some things about your Aunt Donna along the way. *grin* Yes I was your Aunt Donna.

    Jonathon couldn’t stop himself from laughing after reading that little bit of information, even if he had worked it out for himself earlier. He opened some of the files he found in the folder and was soon opening up Donna’s email account and looking at all the contacts she had made. Jonathon couldn’t think of Donna as anything but a woman, so that’s why he decided to think of her in that term. Donna seemed like a lot of fun to be around anyway, judging by the opening note he found from her.

    He spent some time drafting out an email to send to all the people in Donna’s contact list, and then he sent it once he was happy with how it read. It didn’t take long for him to start getting replies from Donna’s friends, thanking Jonathon for letting them know the sad news, and offering to talk to him if he needed a shoulder to cry on, in a cyber way.

    While he was waiting for more people to reply, Jonathon launched Donna’s Skype account, and he was soon being invited to chat to a couple of Donna’s friends from Canada. He was nervous about talking to them in the beginning, but he soon relaxed, and started to hear some stories. Jonathon even found out Donna had wrote a couple of stories, which he made a note off and said he would go and give them a read later.

    Time got away from Jonathon, and it was the early hours of the morning when he finally called it a night and shut down the computer before going to bed. He decided to sleep in his parent’s bed, rather than his old room at the house. He was out of practice sleeping in a single bed, and that is what he had in his old room at his parents.

    Jonathon was sat with a mug of coffee and a slice of toast the next morning when he got a text message on his mobile. He smiled when he saw it was from Joan. She was asking how he was doing, so rather than text her back, he decided to call her and have a chat instead.

     “Hello Jonathon, you didn’t need to call me back.” Joan said with a smile in her voice. “How are you feeling about everything you found out yesterday?” She asked sounding worried.

     “I’m doing as well as can be expected, given what I found out.” Jonathon sighed. “I emailed all of Donna’s contacts and let them know what happened.” He added.

     “I know; I found one in Jenny’s email account last night when I checked it.” Joan said.

     “Do you think it read alright? I was a little worried about what to say.” He admitted.

     “I thought it was well written, and I’m sure that all of Donna’s friends would have thought the same.” Joan sounded proud of Jonathon.

     “Thank you Joan. I’ve already had some replies, and I even had a chat with a couple of girls from Canada.”

     “I’m glad that you’ve been talking with some of Donna’s friends, and I bet they will want to chat with you again.” Joan giggled. “They all love some good gossip.” Joan added in a fake whisper.

     “I was wondering if you felt like joining me for a spot of dinner this evening after you finish work.” Jonathon asked nervously.

     “Sounds like fun, where do you want to eat?” Joan asked.

     “I was hoping to eat here at my parent’s place... I mean my place; I’m not a bad cook.” Jonathon had to correct himself over who the house belonged to now.

     “That sounds even better.” Joan sounded excited now. “I’ll come over for seven, is that alright?” She asked, trying to brush over Jonathon’s little slip.

     “That’s perfect; I’ll see you later then, bye.” Jonathon said with a smile in his voice. He was happy to have someone to talk to, and he did like spending time with Joan, she reminded him a lot of his mother.

     “Until later then, bye.” Joan replied just before she ended the call.

    Jonathon had everything in that he would need to cook the meal, so he had the whole day to himself; he was soon sat at his father’s computer again checking to see if he’d had anymore replies. There were a couple, so he wrote back to them to thank them for their kind words. He then found himself going through the videos again; he was still stunned to see how some of the men in the videos could go from looking so plain as a man to looking quite sexy as a female. Jonathon even thought his own father had looked quite sexy as a woman, but his father wasn’t a tall man, and he had a very pretty face, which meant he passed very easily as a woman when he was dressed.

    Taking a break from watching the how to put makeup on videos, Jonathon went to make himself a drink, and he ended up in his parent’s bedroom again. He found his father’s makeup and started going through some of it. Jonathon recognised some of the things from the videos, and he opened one of the lipsticks to check out the colour.

    Looking in the mirror, and then down at the deep red lipstick again, Jonathon was soon sat at the dressing table applying the lipstick to his own lips. It took him a couple of tries to get it looking right, but he was soon sporting a set of deep red lips that looked very kissable.

    Happy with the way his lips looked, he decided to try some of the other things he’d seen on the videos, so he started to play around. He found the things to make his eyebrows vanish, which was a glue stick and some stuff called cover up, and he started to copy what he’d seen in the video. He thought he looked weird when he’d finished. He’d added some foundation to his face, and he now looked more like a woman than a man.

    Finding a curved piece of card, he soon had some thin eyebrows pencilled in, and then he set to work on his eye shadow and mascara. He added some false eyelashes, which took some practice to get in the right place, but he did it in the end, and then he added the mascara.

    Jonathon was quite shocked by the time he finished. Sat at the dressing table looking back at him was a short haired woman in her early twenties. Lost in the moment, Jonathon was soon going to the wardrobe and pulling out one of the wigs he’d seen in there, and he went back to the mirror and started to fit it to his head. He found a wig cap and placed that on his head to cover up his own hair, and then he placed the wig on and pinned it in place, just like he’d seen in the videos.

    He giggled as he looked at the woman in the mirror with her long curly blonde hair framing her face. Jonathon was getting quite turned on as he watched his male self vanishing, to be replaced by a cute looking girl.

    Looking at the open wardrobe in the mirror, and seeing all the female clothing just hanging there, Jonathon was soon on his feet and looking for some underwear to put on so he could try out the full look of being dressed like a female.

    He soon found the underwear, and he stripped out of his clothes, this was tricky to do because of the wig, but he didn’t want to take it off again. Once he was naked, he picked up a bra and had some trouble trying to get it on, but he remembered watching Kirstin put a bra on once, and he copied that. He was glad that he and his father were about the same size, because this meant all Donna’s things fit him perfectly.

    Once the Bra was on, he found a set of breast forms and slipped them into the cups and then he giggled as he felt the weight pulling on the straps as they went over his shoulders.

    Next he found a pair of panties that matched the bra and he slipped them up his legs. He loved the soft silky feel of the fabric as it went up his legs. He’d also spotted a patted girdle in the same draw, and he was soon pulling that on as well. He’d seen a guy in one of the videos tuck his manhood between his legs, so he did the same.

    Jonathon thought it felt a little odd to have his penis tucked away like he did, but he did like the way it looking when he looked in the mirror. He was soon wanting to do more, so he found some pantyhose and sat on the edge of the bed to put them on. This proved to be harder than Kirstin had made it look, but he managed it and was soon looking at Donna’s dresses to see what he liked the best. He found a little black number he liked the looks of and was soon stepping into it and having trouble getting the zipper closed.

     “How do woman ever get dressed on their own...?” Jonathon asked the empty room as he turned this way and that trying to get the zipper closed.

    He finally managed to get it closed, and he went to check himself out in the mirror. Jonathon was quite shocked at what he saw looking back at him. The girl wasn’t the most pretty, and she could do with waxing her legs, and needed a little more practice with her makeup, but for the most part he thought he made a nice looking woman, just like his father did in all the photos he’d found. Jonathon now looked like he could be Donna’s daughter.

     “I need shoes.” He said to the girl in the mirror as he looked at her stocking covered feet.

    Donna had a large collection of shoes and boots to choose from, and it took him some time to find a pair that he thought he might be able to walk in. They were a pair of shiny black pumps with what looked to be around three inch heels on them.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed again, he was soon wearing the heels and trying to walk around the bedroom in them. The heels felt much higher now he was wearing them. It took him some time to feel safe not holding on to something, but he slowly started to walk around the room.

    Jonathon looked at himself in the mirror as he walked back and forth with his larger looking hips swinging from side to side, all thanks to the heels. He found himself getting excited when he saw his breast jiggle when he took each step. He’d never realised just how exciting it could be to wear female clothing.

    Not ready to end this little adventure, Jonathon left the bedroom and made his way to the kitchen so he could make himself a sandwich for his lunch. He found it a little odd having to look over his breast to see what he was doing, and it was tricky trying to make a sandwich and not get messy doing it.

    Jonathon found himself walking around the kitchen more than he needed to, as he loved the sound of his heels clicking on the hardwood floor. He giggled when he realised that it was ‘his’ heels making that sound.

    Once he’d finished making the sandwich, he took a seat at the kitchen table to eat it. This felt weird to him, as he sat down on the wooden chair and felt his padded bottom being squished. He had to lean forward to eat his sandwich, so as not to get crumbs on his dress, or more to the point the chest area of his dress that was being pushed out by his breasts.

     “Looks like I’ll need to visit the powder room when I’ve finished my lunch.” Jonathon said in a breathy sounding voice, trying to sound more like a female, when he saw the lipstick mark on the lip of the glass he was drinking some orange juice from.

    The powder room was actually his parent’s bedroom, because that is where he’d left the lipstick he’d used earlier in the day. He sat and added some more to his lips, making them look red and shiny again. He started looking through the wardrobe again and he was soon trying on some other dresses, he even found a pair of figure hugging black jeans and some boots that came just over the knee and looked like something a pirate would wear, except for the three inch heel they had. He had also found a white peasant top to wear, and he was soon walking around the house again looking at himself in any reflective surface he could find.

    Lost in the fantasy of pretending to be a woman, and trying on all the different outfits his father had owned, Jonathon had lost all track of time until he heard the local church bells telling him it was four in the afternoon.

     “Oh crap...!” He shouted as he looked at the clock on the wall and saw the time.

    He started to get undressed, and actually felt a little sad to be removing everything, but he wasn’t ready to be seen by Joan or anyone, while being dressed as a woman. Once he was undressed, he decided to jump in the shower to wash off all the makeup.

    On returning to the bedroom he looked around the room and realised he needed to put all the clothes away, so with a towel wrapped around his waist he set to work.

    Jonathon managed to get dinner sorted out, and he had the dining table set when the doorbell rang at just before seven.

     “Hello Joan, I’m glad you could join me.” Jonathon smiled as he opened the door and let her into the house.

     “I’m the one that’s glad you wanted to spend more time with an old goat like me.” Joan laughed as she let Jonathon help her off with her coat.

     “You’re not that old.” Jonathon argued. “I’d still chat you up if I saw you in a bar.” He added with a smile.

     “You’re a breath of fresh air to have around.” Joan blushed. “I brought us some wine to have with the meal, but I wasn’t sure what you were cooking, so I brought a red and a white.” Joan added as she held up the gift bag with the wine bottles in.

     “Will you be okay to drive home again later if you have some wine?” Jonathon sounded worried about Joan being stopped and losing her licence if she’s over the drink drive limit.

     “I already thought of that and got a taxi over here, so I can have a drink, and not worry about needing to drive home after.” She smiled.

     “I’ll pour us both a glass out then.” Jonathan grinned as he led the way into the living room.

    Joan took a seat on the sofa, while Jonathon poured them both a glass of red wine. Then he joined her on the sofa to enjoy her company while he waited for the dinner to finish cooking.

     “Thank you.” Joan said as she took the wine glass off him. “This place doesn’t feel right without your father pottering around.” She added as she looked around the room.

     “I miss both my parents, but it’s my mother I miss the most.” Jonathon admitted. “I think that was the main reason for me not coming back for two years. I always thought I would have time to patch things up with my dad.” He added with a sigh.

     “Your father understood your reasons, and he did try to contact you when he found out he was dying, but he still loved you.” Joan tried to comfort him.

     “I better go and check on dinner.” Jonathon said as he got to his feet and went into the kitchen. He didn’t want Joan to see him getting upset again.

    The two of them were soon sat at the dining room table enjoying steamed salmon, salad and jacket potato. Joan was quite impressed with Jonathon’s cooking skills.

     “This is really nice, where did you learn to cook like this?” Joan asked half way through the meal.

     “My mum and dad taught me while I was growing up.” Jonathon shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal. “Did my father ever cook for you?” He asked.

     “Yes he did, well it was more Donna than your father that did the cooking.” Joan smiled as she looked to be remembering some of the good times she’d had with Jonathon’s father.

     Jonathon noticed Joan looking at him in an odd way and he started to worry that she might be expecting more than just dinner. He jumped when Joan spoke to him again.

     “Did you get up to anything interesting today?” Joan asked in a matter of fact way.

     “Nothing much, just looked around the place, trying to work out what I wanted to keep, and get rid of.” Jonathon shrugged. He went back to eating his dinner when he saw Joan studying his face.

     “How far did you go?” Joan asked with a smirk.

     “How far did I go where?” Jonathon asked, not understanding the question. “I’ve not left the house today.” He added with a puzzled look.

     “I mean did you just try out the makeup, or did you go all the way and get dressed as well?” Joan was grinning now.

     “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Jonathon said, getting flustered as to how Joan knew what he’d been doing.

     “I can see the traces of makeup around your eyes.” Joan grinned. “I bet you never used any makeup remover did you?”

    Jonathon thought about lying to her, but a small part of him was glad she already knew the truth, even if he did feel shame over what he’d spent most the day doing. “No, I just washed it off in the shower.” He said looking down at the table, and the remains of his dinner, which he’d lost his appetite to eat.

     “It’s nothing to be ashamed of Jonathon.” Joan said in a comforting voice. “You still haven’t answered my first question though. Did you just use the makeup, or did you try dressing as well?” She asked again.

     “I dressed as well.” He replied in a small voice that was just above a whisper. “I don’t know what came over me.” He added, still not able to make eye contact with her.

     “How did it make you feel?” Joan asked, still using the same calming tone of voice to let Jonathon know she wasn’t shocked by any of it.

    Jonathon finally looked up and met her eyes, and he looked to be thinking about how to answer her question. It did help Jonathon to see that she was smiling at him, but not in a mocking way.

     “I liked it, I liked the way the clothes felt, and the fact I looked pretty, not plain like I do right now.” He admitted with a sigh, like a large weight had been lifted off his shoulders. “Does this make me gay?” He asked with worry in his voice.

     “I’m not sure.” Joan shrugged. “Did you want to be held by a man while you were dressed, or have a man make love to you?”

     “No...!” Jonathon snapped, looking shocked. “I just liked the fact I looked nice, but I never once wanted a man to see me, or touch me while I was dressed.” He added, sounding as macho as he could.

    Joan couldn’t help giggling when she saw how Jonathon was trying to act more manly. “I’m sorry Jonathon, I’m not laughing at the fact you tried dressing as a woman, it’s just that you’re trying to act all macho now.” She giggled some more.

    Jonathon opened his mouth to argue with her, but he stopped when he realised just how silly it was to act all macho when they were talking about the fact he’d spent most the day wandering around the house wearing female clothes, makeup and a wig. “I guess it is a little silly of me to act that way.” He laughed himself.

     “To answer your question, I don’t think you’re guy.” Joan smiled. “I just think you finally got in touch with your softer side, and you had some fun doing it.” She added.

     “What brought on this sudden urge to wear female clothes and makeup?” Joan asked. “Have you ever done anything like this before?”

     “No, not that I can remember.” Jonathon said as he tried to remember if he’d ever felt like wearing female clothes before today. “I was looking through some of the videos my father had on his computer. Some of them were how to apply makeup, and I found it a bit of a turn on, and before I knew it, I was having a go.” He admitted.

     “So you started with the makeup?” Joan smiled as she pushed him to keep talking about it.

     “Yes, I did my makeup and then added a long blond wig.” He let out a sigh as he thought back to how he remembered looking earlier. “As I looked at myself in the mirror, I saw the open wardrobe behind me, and I just had to see what I looked like as a woman from the ground up.”

     “Do you think you’ll do it again?” Joan actually sounded hopeful he’d say yes to this question.

     “I felt sad when I had to get changed back, so I would have to say yes, I will be doing it again.” Jonathon admitted.

     “Do you want me to help you do it right?” Joan asked.

     “Help...? In what way?” Jonathon looked confused.

     “Did you shave your legs, or your chest? Did you apply any false nails or nail polish?” She asked.

     “I can’t shave my legs or chest.” Jonathon sounded shocked again. “What would a girl say if she saw me with hairless legs?” Jonathon didn’t have more than a hand full of hairs on his chest anyway, so he couldn’t argue that point with her.

     “If you do like dressing as a female every once in a while, and you want to look good when you do, I think it best you come clean with any girl you date. My John found out the hard way what can happen if you keep this sort of thing from your partner.” Joan warned.

     “In what way?” Jonathon asked.

     “He was married once before, and he tried to keep his dressing a secret from her, but she found out about it, and took him to the cleaners.” Joan sounded angry over what the woman had done to her late husband. “He never put up a fight and she agreed to keep his dressing a secret.” She added with venom in her voice.

     “Did you know from the start then, that he liked to wear female clothes?”

     “Yes, but not because he told me.” Joan giggled as she remembered something.

     “So how did you find out?” Jonathon sounded eager to hear this story.

     “I was at some conference to do with law matters when I first met John; he was a solicitor as well.” Joan started to explain. “He was really nice to chat with, and we had a couple of drinks together one lunchtime, but he shied away from wanting to do anything more than have a drink, and I was sad, but let it go.” She added with a sigh.

     “That still doesn’t explain anything.” Jonathon said with a whine in his voice, he wanted to hear the story of how they met and fell in love.

     “I’m getting to that part.” Joan giggled at just how impatient he was. “I’d found out John was stopping in the same hotel as the conference, which I was also stopping in, so I decided after taking a walk one evening that I was going to go up to his room and tell him I liked him.” Joan sounded like she was determined about this as she repeated what happened that night. “I got in the elevator and pushed the button for his floor, but a woman in the lift had already pushed the same button. We both got off on that floor and I ended up following the woman down to John’s room, I thought he was already seeing another woman and was about to walk right past, but something about the woman struck me as being odd, so I asked her for the time.”

     “Was it John...?” Jonathon asked.

     “The minute she turned and looked at me, I knew it was John dressed up right away.” Joan smiled. “He did look good when he was dressed, but I knew it was him by the eyes, He had such amazing eyes.” She added in a dreamy voice.

     “What happened next?” Jonathan asked; eager to find out more.

     “He looked worried, and I just threw my arms around him and started to kiss him.” Joan giggled. “I’m not sure what it was, but he just looked so dam sexy dressed like he was.”

     “How did he react to you kissing him?” Jonathon chuckled.

     “He started kissing me back, and we ended up in his room making love, and I must admit that his first wife was a fool to let him get away.” Joan grinned. “He was such a loving man, and also my best friend when he was Jenny.”

     “Do you miss him a lot?” Jonathon asked.

     “Every second of every day.” Joan admitted. “What about your love life, do you have anyone special in it?” Joan asked, eager to turn things back towards Jonathon.

     “I was seeing a girl called Kirstin, but it ended three months back.” Jonathon said with a heavy sigh.

     “Was that the girl you moved away to be closer to?” Joan remembered Jonathon’s father saying something about his son living with a girl called Kirstin.

     “Yes it was, but she got sick of me trying to pick fights with anyone who commented on my size, and the fact I looked like a girl.” Jonathon admitted. “I was such an idiot.”

     “Did you not try to get her back after she left?”

     “I tried calling her, but I think she had my number blocked, and when I went around to the place I heard she was stopping at, she’d already moved away.”

     “Sounds like you miss her.” Joan sounded sad for Jonathon.

     “I do, and I hate myself for what I did to her, she fell in love with me and I became something she couldn’t even bear to look at.” He admitted. “I don’t blame her for running away from me. I screw up everything; look at what happened between me and my dad.”

     “How do you feel about your size now?” Joan asked.

     “I stopped hanging around with the guys that made me change, and after what I did today, I’m glad that I am the size I am.” Jonathon chuckled at just how silly it had been for him to act all macho. “I think that was one of the reasons I fell out with my dad, apart from the thinking he was cheating on my dead mother.”

     “You blamed him for your size and the way you looked?” Joan looked a little shocked at this.

     “I’m not sure why I blamed him really; I guess it was because I was never taught to do more manly things.” Jonathon shrugged. “I think I was just trying to be something I wasn’t.” He admitted to himself.

     “And you felt like dressing as a woman today was something you want?” Joan pushed for an answer.

     “I don’t want to become a woman, but it was nice to escape from trying to act male for a short time.” Jonathon tried to explain how he felt.

     “So do you want me to help you bring out the inner female?” Joan grinned, she already knew the answer, but she wanted to hear Jonathon say it anyway.

    Jonathon looked to be thinking about it for a couple of minutes before he finally spoke. “I think you’re an amazing woman Joan, and I’m glad that my father had you as a friend, but I feel I should get something straight before we go any further.”

     “And what is that Jonathon?” Joan asked looking a little confused as to where he was going with this conversation.

     “I’d like to have you as a friend, but I could never be anything other than that with you.” Jonathon let out a sigh, glad to finally have that out in the open between them.

     “I don’t look at you in that way.” Joan smiled. “I’m not a cougar.” She giggled. “Think of us as being more like a mother and daughter.” She added once she’d got her giggling under control.

     “I can live with that.” Jonathon agreed. “When do you want to start training me?” He asked.

     “It’s a little late tonight, and we’ve both had a little too much to drink.” Joan said as she picked up her wine glass and finished what was in it. “I think you could do with a trip to a spa as well, so we can let the professionals take care of the hair problem.”

     “A spa...? But won’t they ask too many questions?” Jonathon sounded worried now.

     “I know a little place that caters to men like you that like to get in touch with their feminine side.” Joan smiled. “It’s been some time since I went there myself, so it will be nice to have a relaxing afternoon being pampered.”

    Jonathon wasn’t sure what he was getting himself into, but part of him was excited to see what Joan could do to help him look better when he was dressed as a woman.

     “I do have one request to ask of you.” Jonathon said looking nervous.

     “And what is that?” Joan asked.

     “If you want us to be more like a mother and daughter, then I think you should get to name my female side.” Jonathon laughed nervously as he said it.

     “You’d let me name you?” Joan asked with shock in her voice.

     “Yes, I think it will form a bond between us.” Jonathon smiled.

     “I’ll need a little time to think about this then.” Joan said looking deep in thought.

     “Take all the time you need mother.” Jonathon grinned back at her.

    Jonathon refilled their wine glasses while Joan looked to be thinking about what name to give Jonathon’s female side.

     “I know what your name can be.” She suddenly said looking excited.

     “And...?” Jonathon asked when he saw that Joan wasn’t going to tell him.

     “Candy.” She grinned.

     “Candy...?” Jonathon pulled a face. “You want a daughter with a name that makes her sound like a stripper?” He asked.

     “Don’t you like it?” Joan pouted, but she was soon grinning again, and then it became a giggle. “I’m just teasing you.”

     “Good, because there is no way I’m going to let you call me Candy.” Jonathon said looking relieved.

     “I was going to call our daughter Jessica, so I think your female name will be Jessica.” Joan said looking serious this time.

     “I like that name. “Jonathon smiled. “So my female self will be known as Jessica from now on.”

     “Thank you for letting me name you.” Joan said with tears in her eyes.

     “Did you and John never want to have children of your own?” Jonathon asked.

     “Yes we did, and I was pregnant once, but I had a miscarriage which led to me not being able to have children.” Joan explained.

     “I’m sorry to hear that.” Jonathon said as he reached out and took hold of Joan’s hand.

    They finished off the wine and then Jonathon called a taxi for Joan, and he waved her off at the door, but only after he promised to have lunch with her the next day, so they could do a little window shopping. Jonathon wasn’t sure about letting Joan take him shopping in boy or girl mode, but he did want to start experimenting, and Joan had said he could do with some clothes more suited to a girl his age.

    Joan had taken a look at the clothes Donna had owned, and some of it would be alright for an evening out as Jessica, but she wanted Jonathon to have a natural daytime look as well. Joan planned for Jessica to visit the spa with her, not Jonathon, but Jonathon didn’t know this yet.

 

To Be Continued Next Friday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

 © March 2013

Chapter Three: Jessica’s Birth Day

    Jonathon met with Joan the next day for lunch, and he felt nervous about going shopping for female clothing.

     “You don’t need to look so worried Jonathon.” Joan said as they were entering the first of many shops Joan planed to take him in that day.

     “I feel like everyone knows what we’re doing.” He admitted as he looked around expecting someone to start screaming he was looking for girl clothes to wear.

     “Everyone will just feel sorry for you, thinking you’re being dragged around the shops by your mother.” Joan said, waving off his worries. “And they will soon start smiling when you crack open your wallet and start spending money with them.” She added with a grin.

    Joan was right, and they were soon getting lots of help when they started gathering shopping bags. Jonathon was even shocked when Joan told a girl in one shop that they were shopping for him and she just smiled as she started helping them pick out some items.

     “I think you should go and try this skirt on to make sure it fits you alright.” The girl said as she held one skirt up to Jonathon’s waist.

     “Is it okay for me to do that?” He whispered.

     “We have an open policy, and your money is just as good as the next woman.” The girl smiled. “We make most our money from gentlemen like yourself, that is why we have a higher turnover than some of the other shops around here that frown on such things.” She added with a proud smile.

    Jonathon was soon being pushed into a changing room so he could try on the skirt. He was worried about Joan and the shop assistant laughing at him when he was forced to step out and let them take a look at him, but they just started talking to each other, and the girl ran off to get something. Jonathon was glad they had a separate set of changing rooms for him to use, he didn’t know what he would do if he had to get changed and then step out into the main shop for everyone to see.

     “Has she gone to get me a different size, or is she calling for security?” Jonathon asked with a nervous chuckle.

     “Neither.” Joan giggled. “She’s gone to get you a padded panty girdle; we need to see what you will look like with some padding to give you a more feminine shape. I’ve seen more curves on a pencil than you have.” Joan added.

    The girl was soon back with some padded girdles, and he went back into the changing room to take off the skirt so he could put the girdle on. He then slipped the skirt back on and stepped out to see what they thought now.

     “That’s much better, and it makes your waist look smaller as well now you have a little more shape.” Joan grinned with pride. “How does it feel?” She asked.

     “Weird...” Jonathon answered.

     “Apart from weird, how does it feel?” Joan frowned.

     “It feels nice.” Jonathon admitted as he ran his hands over his much more rounded bottom and hips under the skirt.

    Joan smiled once she’d got him to admit he liked the feel of the skirt, and he was soon trying on a number of different styles, some he liked, and some he didn’t like because they were a little tight around the knee. Joan informed him these were called pencil skirts, and a lot of women wore them to the office, and for doing shop work in, which was proved by Judith the shop assistant that was helping them kit Jonathon out with a new wardrobe for Jessica.

    Jonathon was soon being handed a bra and some breast forms to put on, so he could try on some tops. He did as he was told, due to the fact Joan didn’t take any notice of him when he tried to complain, and he was having a lot of fun trying things on. He’d always hated going shopping with Kirstin because he would spend most his time stood with a group of other boyfriends while Kirstin was trying things on, but this was much more fun, and he never realised just how nice some of the fabrics felt to wear.

     “We really need to do something about your legs.” Joan said as Jonathon stood modelling a dark grey pencil skirt and a cream coloured blouse.

     “I thought you said we were going to a spa to get it sorted out?” Jonathon asked as he leaned forward and looked down over his breasts at his feet sticking out the bottom of his skirt.

     “We will, but that won’t be for another week or so.” Joan said looking deep in thought. She soon snapped out of it and carried on talking with Judith about some things she wanted to try.

    Jonathon soon found himself putting on a corset, or as Joan called it, I waist clincher. This really helped to make Jonathon’s waist look slimmer, and the clothes seemed to fit much better after that, so it was added to the buy pile.

    Joan finally called it a day and they went to the check out with Judith, so she could total everything up. Jonathon gasped when he saw the total, but he had the money now, thanks to his father leaving him a small fortune. Jonathon didn’t think he’d have it long if he kept spending it like this. They thanked Judith for all her help, and she said to ask for her whenever they went in the shop again.

     “We better take all this back to the car.” Joan said after they left the shop.

     “You plan to do more shopping?” Jonathon asked.

     “Not shopping, but we do need to make one more stop before we leave the town and head back to your place.” Joan smiled as she started walking back towards the car without filling Jonathon in on any more details.

    Jonathon had a feeling she was up to something, but she wasn’t about to spoil the surprise, so he caught up to her and they walked quietly back to the car.

     “You can’t be serious...!” Jonathon said as he stood outside a salon looking at a sign that said they did full body waxing. “They’ll laugh me out of the shop.” He added as he turned around and went to walk away again.

     “They get men in there all the time having their bodies waxed.” Joan said as she grabbed his arm and stopped him dead in his tracks.

    Jonathon went to argue she was just saying that when the salon door opened and two large looking guys walked out the place. Both of the guys looked like they spent most their time in the gym, and just one of their arms had more muscle that Jonathon had on his whole body.

     “Excuse me...!” Joan said to the men. “Have you just been in there getting a wax?”

     “What are you doing...?” Jonathon asked in an angry whisper.

     “Yep, we sure have.” One of the men said, not looking bothered he’d just been asked such a personal question. “Best place around, and they don’t charge you the earth either.” The man added.

     “See, I told you.” Joan said turning to look at Jonathon.

    Jonathon wanted a worm hole to open up and swallow him as he found Joan and the two large men all stood looking at him now.

     “Don’t look so worried man; the chicks love a smooth bod.” The other man said as he flexed his pecks at him while grinning.

    Jonathon just gave the man a weird smile before he let Joan drag him into the salon. Jonathon was just glad to be away from the two men that he didn’t argue with the fact he was now inside the salon.

     “Is this going to hurt?” He asked Joan in a whisper while they were waiting to be served.

     “Yes, but only to begin with, then you kind of get use to the pain.” Joan admitted.

     “Are you sure I can’t just shave my legs?” He asked like a whiney teenager.

     “No, this will give you a much better result, and if you come on a regular basis you will end up with much finer hair growing, so it will make looking feminine more easy for you.” Joan explained.

    Before Jonathon had time to argue with her, they were approached by a woman, and Joan was soon explaining what she wanted done to Jonathon, and he found himself being taken through the shop and into a back room.

    Joan had been right about it hurting, and the fact that after a short time it was just a dull pain he felt. It did make him want to scream out when the woman did some spots, especially when she got close to his groin. He was shocked when the woman asked him to lie on his belly and she then waxed his butt crack for him. He never realised he had hair around that area.

    Jonathon was glad when the woman said she was done and he could get dressed again. This is when he realised the different he felt now he had no hairs on his legs. The jeans he was wearing felt much rougher now.

     “That wasn’t too bad was it?” Joan asked when he walked up to her in the waiting area.

     “No, but it sure felt weird.” Jonathon admitted. “I guess I better go and pay for this torture.” He added as he pulled his wallet out his pocket.

     “No need, I’ve already paid.” Joan said as she put the magazine down and got up so they could leave.

     “How much was it? I’ll pay you back.” Jonathon said as he opened his wallet.

     “This was my treat for being such a good sport this afternoon and making me want to laugh again.” Joan grinned as she left the shop with Jonathon following close behind. “I’ve not had this much fun since before John died.” She admitted with a giggle.

    Jonathon found himself smiling, because he’d not had as much fun since before Kirstin walked out on him. He did find the fact his legs were now hairless a little strange, but also quite nice at the same time. He wondered what it would feel like to have pantyhose wrapped around them now.

    They made it back to the car and were soon on their way back to Jonathon’s. He was grateful for this, as he’d been worried Joan might take him some place to get his ears pierced, or something just as crazy, but they were soon parking up on the driveway outside his parent’s home.

     “Would you like a coffee?” Jonathon asked once they had all the bags in the house and they were both sat in the living room.

     “That sounds like a wonderful idea.” Joan said looking tired.

    Jonathon was soon returning to the living room with two mugs of coffee for them both, he handed Joan one and then sat down again with his own.

     “I can’t believe how much I spent this afternoon.” Jonathon said as he looked at all the shopping bags.

     “You did spend quite a bit of money, but you also needed a lot of things if you want to pull off being Jessica in the daytime.” Joan said just before taking a sip of her coffee.

     “Daytime...?” Jonathon said when he realised what Joan had just said. “What do you mean? I don’t plan to go out in the day or night time.”

     “Then why did you buy all these things?” Joan asked just before hiding her smirk by taking another sip from her mug. Joan already knew that Jonathon would want to go out and let the world see Jessica once he was fully dressed. She’d seen the same look in her husband’s eyes many a time.

     “I don’t know why I bought it all; I guess I just got lost in the moment.” Jonathon shrugged when he realised he didn’t know why he spent so much money to just wear it around the house.

     “I’d like to meet my new daughter.” Joan hinted, in the hopes Jonathon would get changed and show off his newly discovered feminine side.

    Jonathon looked nervous all of a sudden and he didn’t say anything right away, but he finally met Joan’s eyes and spoke. “Would you help me bring her out?” He asked looking hopeful.

     “I wouldn’t be much of a mother if I didn’t help my daughter.” Joan replied as she placed her mug down on the coffee table and then got to her feet.

    Jonathon did the same and then the two of them collected all the shopping bags and took them up to his parents’ bedroom so they could bring out Jessica.

     “The first thing we need to do is apply the breast forms.” Joan said once they were stood in the bedroom.

     “Apply them...?” Jonathon asked nervously. “I thought I’d just place them in the bra once I had it on?”

     “They tend to move around a little too much, and you risk them falling out when you bend over.” Joan explained.

     “I will be able to remove them again though won’t I?” Jonathon looked worried.

     “Yes, they will peal right back off again.” Joan giggled at the worried look on Jonathon’s face. “We’re only using these sticky pads.” Joan explained as she showed Jonathon the pads that would go on the inside of the breast forms and help stop them moving around inside his bra cups.

    Jonathon was soon letting Joan help him attach the breast forms to his now smooth chest. He kept hold of them like they might fall off if he let go, but he was soon removing his hands and found it odd to feel the extra weight on his chest.

     “Are you sure I’ll be able to remove them again?” He asked when the breast forms didn’t fall off his chest like he thought they might.

     “Yes they will peel off again, but you do need to be careful when you do it.” Joan warned. “John used to get in the shower to take his forms off, he use to say the warm water helped to loosen the stickiness of the pads.” She explained.

     “This feels really weird.” Jonathon said as he bounced his chest around and watched his new breasts moving around all over the place like they had a mind of their own. “How do you get use to having these things stuck to your chest all the time?” He asked as he jiggled his chest around some more.

     “You don’t just wake up one morning and find them this size.” Joan giggled as she watched him dancing around and making his breasts jiggle. “It happens over the course of a few years, and I just learned to live with them being there.” She tried to explain, but it wasn’t something she’d ever really thought about until now.

     “Do you think I’ll ever get used to them?” He asked while still looking down and watching his breasts jiggle.

     “That depends on if you’re planning to keep them?” Joan asked with a raised eyebrow.

     “No...!” Jonathon said suddenly. “But they do feel kind of nice tugging on my chest like they are.” He added with a shy smile.

     “Get this bra on; unless you would rather me just find you a set of tassels to stick on the end of them for you.” Joan giggled as she handed Jonathon a bra to trap his new playthings in.

    Jonathon giggled as he took the bra off Joan and then he placed it around his waist back to front and clipped it together, just like he’d seen Kirstin do many times while they lived together. He did find it a little harder to do this time, due to him now having the breast forms stuck to his chest and he was trying to look past them.

     “Where did you learn that little trick?” Joan asked as she watched him fasten the bra on back to front before he twisted it around and then seated his new breast in the cups as he pulled the straps up over his shoulders.

     “I’ve seen Kirstin do it.” He said while he played around with his new chest, making sure it looked okay.

     “Most men try to put the thing on and then clip it closed around their back.” Joan smiled. “John use to struggle and do it that way until I showed him the way you just used.”

     “I’d still be trying to put the bra on from yesterday if I tried to put it on that way.” Jonathon admitted.

    Joan giggled at Jonathon’s honesty, then she handed him some panties and the padded girdle. “Go to the bathroom and put these on.”

    Jonathon did as he was told, but felt a little strange as his breasts bounced with every step he took towards the bathroom. Having the breast forms attached to his chest felt very different to the day before.

    Once in the bathroom he stripped off his shoes, socks, trousers and underwear before he picked up the panties and stepped into them, he tucked his manhood away between his legs and then he picked up the padded girdle and stepped into that before pulling it up his legs and into place. He was feeling less and less like a man and more and more like a woman now he had larger hips and a set of breasts.

     “I hope I don’t need to make a quick trip to the bathroom in all this.” Jonathon said when he returned to the bedroom.

     “There is no such thing as a quick trip to the bathroom for any lady, and even less for a lady like you.” Joan smiled. “Jenny and Donna would be gone half the night when they finally did need to go.” She added with a roll of her eyes.

     “What do you want me to put on next mother?” Jonathon asked, trying to sound more like a female, so he kept his voice soft and just above a whisper.

     “That sounded pretty good.” Joan grinned as she picked up a pack of black pantyhose and handed them to him. “Jenny bought some CD’s on how to make your voice sound more feminine, I’ll have to see if I can find them for you.”

    Jonathon opened the packet and then sat on the edge of the bed to put them on. He was soon being told how to do it properly, so he wouldn’t ladder them.

     “Why do these tights feel so much better than the ones I wore yesterday?” Jonathon asked as he ran his hands up and down his nylon covered legs.

     “That will be the waxing.” Joan pointed out. “You don’t have any leg hair to mask the soft feeling of the nylon.” She smiled. “I also see that you inherited your Aunt’s legs.” Joan pouted.

     “What do you mean?” Jonathon asked looking confused.

     “Your aunt Donna had amazing legs, just like you do.” Joan frowned at the fact she needed to explain it to him.

     “I always thought they were a little thin and lacked any muscle.” Jonathon said as he looked at his legs now wrapped in the black pantyhose.

     “Your lack of muscle is what makes them look so stunning now.” Joan said sounding jealous. “I think you will make quite the pretty young woman when we’re done with you.” She added with a smile.

    Jonathon just blushed, not knowing how to respond to that complement. “What do I put on next?” He finally said, trying to get them back on track with bringing out Jessica.

     “You will need this.” Joan said as she handed him a silk robe to put on.

     “Am I not going to try on one of the new dresses or skirts I bought?” He asked sounding disappointed.

     “Yes later, but we need to do your makeup, and I don’t want to risk getting any of it on your new clothes.” Joan said in a scolding tone as she pulled Jonathon to his feet and then helped him to put the robe on. Joan then tied the belt around his waist and he looked like a woman from the neck down, something he couldn’t help grinning about.

     “Wow, I see what you mean about my legs.” He said as he checked himself out in the mirror.

     “Are you trying to upset me...?” Joan asked as she stood frowning at him with her hands on her hips trying to look angry.

     “Sorry mummy.” Jonathon pouted as he battered his eyelids at her.

     “Just get over here and take a seat missy.” Joan giggled as she pulled out the chair at the dressing table and turned it around so she could do his makeup for him.

     “Do you not what me to do my own makeup?” He asked.

     “You will have plenty of time to practice, and I will help you, but tonight I want to let you see just how good you can look as a woman.” Joan said as she set to work on hiding his eyebrows using the same glue stick method he’d used the day before.

     “Did you used to do Jenny and Donna’s makeup for them?” Jonathon asked as he let Joan work on his face.

     “Yes, and I taught them both how to do different looks, but neither of them had skin like you do, and these eyelashes are wasted on a man.” Joan said sounding jealous again.

     “It’s a good job that I won’t be a man in a minute then.” Jonathon smiled.

     “You’re enjoying all this aren’t you?” Joan smiled.

     “Yes I am to be honest with you.” Jonathon admitted. “Does that make me weird?” He asked sounding worried.

     “Some would say yes, but I just think it’s a way to relax and do something different with your time.” Joan gave her honest answer. “I think accepting your feminine side will help you to grow as a person.” She added as she worked on his lips.

     “I wonder what Kirstin would say if she could see me now.” Jonathon laughed.

     “She wouldn’t be able to call you a sexist pig, that’s for sure.” Joan giggled.

     “I came to realise over the last three months that I was just trying to be something I wasn’t because I didn’t want anyone to see my softer side.” Jonathon admitted. “It’s just a shame it took me losing Kirstin to realise that, and the death of my father.” He added with a sigh.

     “I think your father would be proud to see you now.” Joan smiled.

     “That’s a weird thing to say to a guy that’s letting a beautiful woman turn him into her daughter for the evening.” Jonathon smiled back.

     “I’m not beautiful.” Joan said, waving off Jonathon’s compliment.

     “Have you looked in a mirror lately?” Jonathon asked with shock in his voice. “If I was a little older, and not dressed as a woman, I’d be asking you out on a date.” He admitted.

     “And I’d say yes to you, but I like the idea of having you as a daughter, and an adopted son, so we will stick to being really good friends.” Joan said with a tear in her eye. “I also had too much respect for your father to get up to anything with his son.”

    Jonathon let Joan finish his makeup, and then she put a wig cap on him and got the wig out that he’d worn the day before and fitted it to his head before she started brushing it into shape.

     “Can I take a look now?” He asked when he thought she’d finished.

     “I’d like you to wait until I’ve finished, so you can get a look at the finished article.” Joan said as she stepped behind him and covered up the mirror. She’d already turned the floor length mirror around so he couldn’t see himself in that one.

     “Okay, do your worst.” Jonathon smiled up at her.

    Joan smiled back as she helped him to his feet and then helped him to remove the silk robe. She then handed him the waist clincher to put on. Once that was in place, Joan took one of his father’s evening dresses off its hanger and handed it over to him to put on.

     “I spend all that money, and you want me to wear one of my father’s dresses.” Jonathon said, and then looked confused just before he giggled. “I never thought I’d be saying those words.” He added with more giggles.

     “I just want you to look extra special tonight, and all the clothes we bought today look fine for every day looks, but not for an evening meal.” Joan explained as she helped Jonathon to step into the dress and pull it up over his much curvier body, thanks to all the padding.

    The dress was black with a flared skirt which he later found out was called a cocktail dress. The dress had short puffy sleeves and a round neck, so he didn’t have to worry about anyone seeing that his breast weren’t real. Joan pulled up the zipper, sealing him inside the dress until she decided to release him, unless he wanted to struggle with the zip on his own, not that he was in any rush to take it off.

     “Now can I look?” He asked with a pleading in his voice.

     “Not yet.” Joan said in mock annoyance as she lightly slapped his arm. “We need to get your shoes on, and I also want to do your nails.” She added as she walked across to the collection of shopping bags with all their purchases in and pulled out a shoe box.

    Jonathon was soon looking at the open box and saw that he would be wearing a pair of black sandals with lots of little fake diamonds stuck to the straps that wound their way all over the toe and ankle area. The sandals only had a two inch heel, so Jonathon was able to walk in them without any trouble.

     “These are much easier to walk in than the ones I was wearing yesterday.” Jonathon admitted as he walked up and down the bedroom with a grin on his face as he felt the dresses fabric brush against his nylon covered legs.

     “Given time you will become an expert at walking in all of Donna’s heels, but I think this is a much better height for you to begin with.” Joan beamed as she saw how much he was enjoying himself. “Come and take a seat, so I can do your nails for you.” Joan added as she patted the seat at the dressing table. Joan had pulled up a small stool and was all ready to start applying fake nails to his short chewed ones.

    Jonathon walked over and sat down on the offered seat. Joan smiled when she saw how he brushed the skirt of the dress under himself as he sat down.

     “Did I do something wrong?” Jonathon asked looking worried when he saw Joan smile.

     “No far from it.” Joan started to explain. “You just looked so natural when you sat down; you even remembered to brush your skirt under yourself to stop it getting crinkled up.”

     “I’ve seen other women do it when they sit down, so I just did the same.” Jonathon shrugged; he’d not really been thinking about what he did, it just felt like the right thing to do at the time.

    Joan couldn’t help realising that Jonathon looked more relaxed and even happier to be dressed as a woman, and he seemed so natural in the part. All his movements that looked odd for a man to do, looked natural now he was dressed as Jessica. Joan didn’t want to worry him, so she decided to keep her thoughts to herself for the time being, and just let him enjoy his first time as a woman.

    Jonathon sat and watched Joan work on his nails, so he could have a go himself at some point in the future. He’d not been able to watch her do his makeup, but this was something he could watch her do to him, and he was amazed as he saw his normal male looking hands slowly vanish with each false nail Joan applied. He was soon sporting two sets of pale pink claws, or they looked and felt like claws to Jonathon.

     “How am I supposed to pick anything up with these things stuck to my hands?” Jonathon asked as he wiggled his clawed fingers around.

     “They’re not that much longer, you’re just not used to them yet.” Joan said as she waved off Jonathon’s complaints. “Give it a little time and you won’t even notice them, but I guarantee you will miss them when they’re gone again.” She added looking smug.

    Jonathon just gave her a doubting look as he started experimenting with picking things up on the dressing table. He did like the way his hands looked more feminine now he had long pale pink nails. He was snapped out of his thoughts when he heard Joan speaking to him.

     “So are you ready to take a look at Jessica then?”

     “Yes please mummy.” Jonathon said sounding more like a little girl than a grown woman.

    Joan giggled as she helped him up and stood him in front of the floor length mirror before she walked over and turned it around. Jonathon still couldn’t see anything though because Joan had covered it with a blanket.

     “Jonathon, I’d like you to meet my daughter, Jessica.” Joan said as she pulled off the blanket.

    Jonathon’s mouth fell open in shock, and the girl in the mirror did the same. He lifted his left arm, and the girl in the mirror did the same. “Is that really me?” Jonathon asked as he lifted a hand to his feminine looking face, which was now framed by blonde curls from the wig he was wearing. He looked at the hand in the mirror that was now touching his cheek, but it looked more like the hand of a woman, he thought everything about the girl in the mirror screamed woman. “She’s beautiful, I mean I’m beautiful.” He corrected himself and saw the girl in the mirror speak at the same time.

     “I never expected my daughter to be anything but beautiful.” Joan grinned as she stepped over and wrapped an arm around his much thinner looking waist.

     “Thank you mother.” Jonathon said as he turned to look at Joan just before he threw his arms around her so he could give her a hug.

     “You’re most welcome sweetie.” Joan said as she hugged her new daughter back. “I feel a little under dressed now myself, so if it’s alright with you, I’m going to borrow one of Donna’s dresses for the evening.” Joan asked once they had broken the hug.

     “Please feel free to borrow whatever you want mother.” Jonathon said in his best version of a female voice. He knew he needed to work on it, but it still sounded much better than his normal male voice, which really wouldn’t suit the way he looked at the minute.

    Jonathon couldn’t stop looking at his new female self, so he didn’t take any notice of the fact Joan had stripped out of her skirt and blouse, and was now slipping into another one of Donna’s cocktail dresses. Jonathon didn’t notice anything until he saw Joan come and stand next to him, then he was left looking at two beautiful women in the mirror.

     “Wow, Joan, you look amazing.” Jonathon said.

     “It’s mother to you while you’re dressed like that.” Joan scolded him in a playful way.

     “Sorry mother.” Jonathon giggled, sounding just like a girl again.

     “That’s much better.” Joan smiled. “Shall we head out for a spot of dinner then?” Joan asked with a grin.

     “Go out...!” Jonathon shouted, “With me dressed like this...?” He asked in a much softer tone, but still looking just as worried.

     “Yes, you look more than passable, and it would be a shame to not let the world meet my daughter.” Joan said in a matter of fact way.

     “I’m not sure I’m ready to go out just yet.” Jonathon said as he looked at himself in the mirror again, but in a more critical way this time.

     “Your first trip out is always going to be the scariest one Jessica, so let’s just get it out the way, and you will see that no one will see you as anything but a beautiful young woman out with her mother for an evening meal.” Joan said in a soothing tone that did make Jonathon feel a little better. “If we have any trouble, I promise to bring you straight home again, and I’ll never ask you to set foot out the house as Jessica again.”

    Jonathon kept looking at the girl in the mirror, and he couldn’t see any sign of that girl being a man underneath, so with a sigh he agreed to give it a try. He watched as Joan excitedly ran around the room sorting him out with a coat and a purse, which she told him to place his wallet in, and she added some makeup for any powder room breaks they needed to take later in the night.

     “I can’t go to the restroom while I’m out.” Jonathon argued. “What will all the other guys say when they see me enter the room?” He asked as he waved his hands up and down his female looking body.

     “I think you have the wrong room Miss?” Joan smirked.

    Jonathon went to say something else, but he ended up smirking back at her. “You’re loving this aren’t you?” He finally asked with his hands on his hips, he’d tried folding his arms across his chest, but couldn’t with his new breasts getting in the way.

     “Just a little bit.” Joan grinned as she held up her hand with her finger and thumb an inch apart. “I’m willing to make a bet with you.” Joan added.

     “What kind of bet...?” Jonathon asked looking suspicious of what her bet might be.

     “If you get through the dinner and I deliver you back here without anyone realising you’re not a woman called Jessica, then you have to come away for a weekend as Jessica. No male clothes at all, just a mother and daughter trip away.” Joan explained, making sure Jonathon understood that it wasn’t a trick for her to get him in a room alone.

    Jonathon looked in the mirror again, and he had a feeling he had already lost this bet, but part of him wanted to spend the weekend pretending to be this woman he was looking at in the mirror, so he was actually hoping he didn’t get noticed. “It’s a deal...!” He said as he held out his hand to shake on it.

    Joan took hold of his hand and then pulled him into a hug. “Woman don’t shake hands to seal a deal, we hug.” Joan lied, she just wanted to hug her new daughter, because she also knew he was about to lose this bet.

Chapter Four: Jessica’s First Meal

    The two of them had gone in Joan’s car to a small restaurant she knew they could have a quiet meal without any trouble. This still didn’t stop Joan having trouble getting Jessica out of the house and into her car. Joan had even more trouble once they were in the restaurant car park.

     “You’ll be just fine Jessica.” Joan said as she took hold of Jonathon’s shaking hand.

     “I’m not sure I’ll be able to keep anything down if I do go in there.” Jonathon argued.

     “Well I’m hungry, and I’m going in to have some dinner.” Joan said sounding more like a parent now as she let go of Jonathon’s hand and she got out the car. Joan then walked around to Jonathon’s side of the car and opened the door before leaning down to speak again. “Are you coming in, or waiting out here in the car, all on your own.” Joan made the last part sound creepy.

    Jonathon looked around like there were people just waiting for Joan to move away so they could attack him, so he let out a sigh and undid his seatbelt and got out of the car. Joan was smirking as she watched how natural he made it look as he spun his legs around and then he rose with feminine grace, brushing out the skirt of his dress after placing his purse over his shoulder.

     “Shall we go eat then mother?” Jonathon asked, sounding more like a Jessica than a Jonathon.

     “I thought you’d never ask Jessica.” Joan grinned as she linked her arm through Jonathon’s and started leading her new daughter into the restaurant.

     “Good evening ladies.” A man in a suit asked as they entered the restaurant. “Table for two...?” He asked with a smile as he looked the two of them up and down.

    Jonathon gripped Joan’s arm a little tighter, but soon relaxed when he saw that the man showed no signs of realising that one of the women he was checking out wasn’t really a woman.

     “Yes please, a table for two.” Joan answered with a smile.

     “Follow me right this way.” The man smiled back as he led the way to a table set for two.

     “Thank you.” Jonathon said quietly as the man helped him with his seat. Jonathon was careful to keep his voice soft, so as not to give himself away; it must have worked because the man seamed to smile even more as he looked Jonathan in the eyes.

     “Can I get you both a drink while you look through the menus?” The man asked as he ran around the table to help Joan with her seat.

     “We’ll just have two glasses of sparkling water please, I’m driving, and my daughter doesn’t drink.” Joan informed the man.

    The man nodded and then turned to a waiter that had appeared, and he told him to go and get them their drinks before he himself went to sort out another couple that had entered the restaurant.

     “I don’t drink...?” Jonathon asked in a whisper, but still keeping his voice soft and feminine.

     “You’re welcome to start sweetie, but if you start drinking alcohol, then you will need to go to the restroom that much sooner.” Joan pointed out in a mother knows best tone of voice.

     “Oh... Good point.” Jonathon agreed as he realised he didn’t want to use the restroom here and have to practically undress himself to go.

     “I’m also sure you don’t want to get drunk and lose your focus either.” Joan smirked. “I’d hate to see you win our little bet, just because I got you drunk.” She added with a pout.

    Jonathon thought that was another good reason, but only because he didn’t want anyone to know he wasn’t really a pretty young woman out with her mother for a nice dinner. So not having an answer to what Joan had just said, he started looking at the menu. Jonathon had to hold the menu up to his face to hide a giggle when he saw some man at a nearby table get kicked by his date. The man had been looking him up and down rather than listening to what his date was saying.

     “What’s got you giggling?” Joan asked with a grin.

     “I think I just got some man in trouble.” Jonathon whispered as she looked over at the table where the man was now rubbing his shin and looking daggers at his date.

    Joan’s grin got even bigger as she looked at the couple on the other table and then looked back at Jonathon as if to say ‘I’ve already won this bet’. Jonathon knew what she was grinning for, and he felt glad that he would be losing his bet with her.

    The waiter returned with their drinks, and they placed their orders, Jonathon wasn’t the world’s biggest eater, so it didn’t look odd for him to order the same as Joan.

     “How do you feel Jessica?” Joan asked once they were enjoying a prawn cocktail for their starter.

     “It’s kind of scary, but exciting at the same time.” Jonathon giggled as he looked around the room at all the other people eating. He found himself wondering if there was anyone else in the restaurant pretending to be something they weren’t.

    Joan was glad Jonathon was enjoying himself, and he did start to relax into the part little by little, and by the end of the meal he was totally at home being Jessica, as he spoke with Joan about the things they had bought that day, and about some of the things he would like to get in the future, now he’d been out.

     “Would you like to come out shopping with me again soon then Jessica?” Joan asked with a look in her eyes that said she wanted Jonathon to dress as Jessica to go shopping.

     “I think I would enjoy that, but wouldn’t I get in trouble if they find out?” Jonathon asked.

     “Who are they...?” Joan whispered back like someone might be listening in on their conversation.

     “The people who own the shops.” Jonathon said in an angry whisper.

     “I doubt any of the people working in the shops would even realise you’re not what you appear to be.” Joan said waving off Jonathon’s worries. “No one here has jumped up screaming anything, and you’ve had more than a couple of men checking you out, I’ve even noticed a couple of woman giving you the once over.” Joan smirked.

     “I’m sure they’d be disappointed if they saw me naked.” Jonathon shrugged.

     “Who, the men or the women?” Joan smirked some more when she saw the look Jonathon was giving her.

     “The women...” Jonathon finally got out when his mouth started working again. “A man is never going to see me naked.” He added in a whisper.

    Joan just took a sip of her sparkling water to hide the grin she had on her face over Jonathon’s shocked look and blunt answer.

     “What are you doing?” Joan asked when the waiter brought the bill over and Jonathon picked it up just before she was able to.

     “I’m paying for the meal.” Jonathon said in a tone that let Joan know he wouldn’t be argued with.

     “I really think you should let me pay.” Joan said. “That is unless you have enough cash on you, or you’re not bothered about them seeing the name on your credit card.” She added with a grin as she looked Jonathon up and down to make her point.

    Jonathon looked down and saw his chest stuck out, and his long slender fingers with the pale pink nails holding the bill for their dinner, and he realised that all his cards and ID had Jonathon on them, and he already knew he didn’t have enough cash on him to pay for the meal.

     “Point Taken, but I will find a way to pay for our meals in the future.” Jonathon warned as he handed her the bill to pay.

     “Does this mean I’ll be getting treated to a night out again then by my daughter?” Joan smirked excitedly.

     “I hope so.” Jonathon smirked back.

    Joan paid the bill and they left the restaurant and walked back to the car. Joan noticed that Jonathon looked a little sad about something. “What’s wrong Jessica? You sad you lost our bet?” She asked before pulling away from the car park.

     “No, far from it. I’m sad that it’s all over.” Jonathon admitted. “I wish we could go someplace else, so we can just walk around and keep pretending that I’m your daughter.” He added with a pleading in his voice.

     “I do have one idea, but you may find it a little boring.” Joan said looking hopeful.

     “What is it?” Jonathon asked sounding eager to do anything that kept them out doing things while he pretended to be Joan’s daughter.

     “Jenny and I use to visit a local art gallery that is open late.” She started to explain. “I’ve not been since John died, and I’m sure you would enjoy some of the artwork.”

     “That sounds like a wonderful idea mummy.” Jonathon said sounding more like a young teenage girl, more than a young woman in her twenties, or even a young man in his twenties.

    Joan seemed to perk up as well, and she was soon pointing the car in the direction of the city and the art gallery.

    Joan didn’t have any trouble getting Jonathon out the car when she parked just down the road from the art Gallery, and Jonathon was eager to link arms with his new mother and let her lead him up to the gallery doors where a man just entering the gallery quickly ran past the two of them and held the door for them.

     “Ladies...” The man smiled as he looked the two of them up and down as they walked past him and into the gallery.

     “Thank you.” Joan smiled.

    Jonathon just smiled and nodded to him, not wanting to give the man any reason to speak to him. Jonathon was glad to see the man had more interest in Joan than him, but the man was much older than Jonathon, so it stood to reason he’d show more interest in Joan.

    Joan was soon guiding Jonathon around the gallery and telling him about the pictures she liked the most, and which Jenny had liked to come and look at. Jonathon had never done anything like this before, mainly because it wasn’t a manly thing to do, but he’d come to realise that he wasn’t a manly man, or even a man at the minute, but he was enjoying the feel of the clothes and the company.

     “Thank you for a lovely evening, mother.” Jonathon said in his feminine voice once they were back in the car. “I can’t remember ever having such a wonderful evening.” He admitted.

     “I’m glad you had such a wonderful time, and it was nice having you play my daughter.” Joan smiled back at him. “I must admit you did seem to be very natural in the role.”

     “Have you ever realised that you’ve been fooling yourself?” Jonathon asked. “I mean like you’ve been lying to yourself about who you are.” He added looking confused.

     “Do you think you should have been born a female?” Joan asked, thinking she understood where this conversation was going.

     “No, I don’t want to have anything cut off.” Jonathon said with a shudder. “I just think I spent all my time trying to deny that I have a feminine side in me that’s been fighting to get out.” He added with a sigh.

     “There is nothing wrong with wanting to dress as a woman, and there is most definitely nothing wrong with having a softer male side.” Joan said.

     “I can see that now, and I wish I’d seen it before I lost Kirstin, but I’m not sure how she’d have taken me being dressed like this.” Jonathon giggled as he looked at his nylon covered legs stuck out from under his dress, and his long pink nails.

     “I’m sure you’ll find love again one day, but just remember to be honest with the woman when you find her, and you know she’s the one you’d like to spend the rest of your life with.”

     “I hope she’s like you and my other mother.” Jonathon said with pride in his voice.

     “You could be asking a lot there daughter.” Joan grinned, which let Jonathon know that she was just teasing him.

    Joan finally got Jonathon back to his parent’s home and she offered to go in with him and help to take the makeup and clothes off, but he said he could cope. He did get Joan to pull the zip down on the back of the dress to save him some time once he was in the house.

     “I’ll see you tomorrow when I come over to pick you up and take you to see your father.” Joan said looking a little sad for Jonathon now. She would be happier for him when the funeral was out the way and Jonathon could start to move on with his life.

     “Okay mum.” Jonathon smiled, still maintaining his female voice and mannerisms as he got out the car. “Thanks again for a wonderful evening.” He added as he leaned back into the car and gave Joan a hug and a kiss on the cheek. Joan returned the hug and then she waited for him to enter the house before she drove away.

    Jonathon wasn’t tired when he got in the house, and he wasn’t ready to take off any of the makeup, wig or false nails, so he went up to his room and changed into a simple top and skirt before going down to the kitchen and pitting the kettle on to make a drink. While the kettle was boiling he went into the study and fired up the computer and logged onto the net using Donna’s details.

    By the time he got back to the computer, he was already being asked to chat by the same two girls’ from Canada. They asked him how he was doing, and he decided to come clean and tell them both about his last couple of days.

    He was soon getting out his father’s camera and taking some photos, due to the two girls not believing him, and even when they saw the photos they thought he was just teasing them, so he ended up firing up the web cam and having a live chat with them.

    Both girls finally believed him, and they both said they were really jealous because he could pass so easily, but they had been just as jealous of Donna as well for the same reason.

    The sun was coming up when Jonathon finally called it a day and logged off, after promising to email his two new friends, but not before he opened up an email account for Jessica. He still had to remove all the makeup and wig, but he decided to leave the nails on and worry about them the next day, or later that day when he woke, mainly because he couldn’t find anything to remove the nails with, and he didn’t want to call Joan at just after five in the morning.

    Jonathon finally got into bed after looking through Donna’s things and finding a pair of pink silk pyjamas and putting them on. He found himself feeling nervous, he wasn’t sure how he would feel when he saw the body of his father laying in a coffin, but he knew it was something her needed to do, and he was glad that Joan had agreed to go with him. Jonathon just wished his father could have met Jessica, and Jessica had gotten to meet Donna.

    He soon found sleep though, even with all the worrying, and he found himself dreaming of going shopping with Donna and Joan.

 

To Be Continued Next Tuesday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

 © March 2013

Chapter Five: Saying Goodbye

    Jonathon woke to the sound of the alarm clock telling him it was time to get up. He turned it off and then looked confused for a couple of seconds when he saw pale pink nails on the end of his fingers, but he soon started to remember going out as Jessica the night before for a meal and a walk around an art gallery with Joan. He also remembered some of his dream, where he was Jessica, out shopping with Donna and Jean, even though he’d never met His father while he was Donna, well not since being very young, and he had no idea that his aunt Donna was really his father. Jonathon did find himself wondering why his father stopped pretending to be his aunt though. This was one of many questions Jonathon knew he would never have the answer to now.

    He smiled as he threw back the covers and threw his legs over the edge of the bed. He liked the way the silky pyjamas felt on his smooth legs and chest. He was glad he’d let Joan talk him into having his body waxed the day before.

     “I need to do something with you.” He said to himself as he looked down at his long slender fingers with the false pink nails attached to them.

    He realised that Joan had been right the day before when she said he’d get use to having longer nails. He’d forgotten all about them until he looked down every so often and saw them. Pretending to be a woman had felt natural to him. He hadn’t felt the need to act macho, and he didn’t have anyone making fun of his smaller size.

    Jonathon got up off the bed and made his way into the bathroom to look for something to remove the nails, but he still couldn’t find anything, so he went back to the bedroom for another look, but he had as much luck as he had earlier in the morning. He was beginning to realise that there wasn’t anything in the house to remove the nails, and he couldn’t find any nail polish remover, so removing the pink polish and cutting the nails down was out of the question.

     “I’m going to make myself a cup of coffee and see if that helps me come up with an idea.” He sighed as he put on a pair of slippers he’d found at the side of the bed and then went down to the kitchen to put the kettle on.

    He was soon sat at the kitchen table with a mug of coffee and looked down at his feminine looking hands, trying to think of a way to get them off, but at the same time feeling the urge to keep them and become Jessica again for the day.

     “Why can’t I become Jessica again...?” He asked himself. “I already have the nails, and I’m sure I can do a half descent job with my makeup, and Joan can fix anything that doesn’t look alright.” He added as an idea started to form.

    He was soon finished with his mug of coffee and heading back up stairs to pick out something to wear from the shopping trip the day before. He picked out a simple looking black denim skirt, and a white blouse. He also sorted out some black pantyhose and a blazer style jacket. He’d already seen a pair of black suede boots in with Donna’s stuff, so he grabbed them and added them to the outfit before he went to take a quick shower to wake up fully.

    Jonathon was sat at the dressing table in bra, panties, padded girdle and pantyhose putting on his make up when his cell phone pinged to let him know he had a text message, so he picked up his phone and saw it was from Joan. She was letting him know she was running ten minutes late. Jonathon was glad to hear that because it was taking him longer to get a natural daytime look than he thought it would. In the end he’d worked out that less is more and he didn’t need that much makeup. He’d never been able to grow much of a beard, due to him only needing to shave once a fortnight.

    He sat back and smiled, and the short haired girl in the mirror smiled back at him. He couldn’t resist jiggling his chest, just so he could feel the breast forms move around. Jonathon had attached them like Joan had done the day before, so they felt part of him again.

    Happy with the makeup, he grabbed the wig and pinned it to the wig cap he’d put on before doing his makeup. He was now ready to finish getting dressed, so he grabbed the waist clincher and wrapped it around his waist before closing it up. Next he put on the white blouse, and then the black denim skirt. Then he sat on the edge of the bed so he could put on the boots. The boots had a two inch block heel and were easy to walk in.

    Once he was fully dressed he stood up and added the black blazer jacket and then looked at himself in the mirror, smiling when he saw the smartly dressed woman looking back at him.

     “I hope mother approves.” Jonathon said in his best female sounding voice. He said it a couple more times until it felt more natural. Jonathon had never had the deepest manly voice, something that use to bug him, and cause him trouble when people made fun of it, but now he was beginning to feel glad he had a feminine voice.

    The doorbell rang at that minute, and Jonathon looked at the time and realised it would be Joan, so he put some makeup in a purse he’d found, and then he made his way down stairs to answer the door. It wasn’t until the door was half open that he realised he never checked to see if it was Joan, but he let out a sigh of relief when he saw it was.

     “Jessica...!” Joan said looking shocked to see Jonathon dressed as Jessica again, but she was also smiling.

     “Hello mother.” Jonathon said in his female voice as he let her into the house.

     “Did you lose another bet with someone?” Joan asked with a giggle.

     “No, but I didn’t have anything to get these nails off, so I thought I might as well go see father as Jessica.” Jonathon shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal. “I hope you don’t mind, mother?” Jonathon asked.

     “I don’t mind one bit.” Joan grinned. “We will need to call in and get you some remover though, unless you plan on staying as Jessica for some time to come?” Joan asked with a raised eyebrow.

     “I did have a lot of fun playing your daughter last night, and getting to do it again today will be nice as well.” Jonathon admitted. “It’s nice to step outside yourself every once in a while, and I’ve had such a lonely time of it these past three months since Kirstin walked out on me.” He added with another sigh.

     “You can spend as much time as you want as Jessica for me.” Joan said as she stepped forward and gave him a hug. “I love having you around.” She giggled.

     “Do you think I look alright?” Jonathon asked as he stepped back and did a quick twirl for Joan.

     “You look perfect, even your makeup looks natural.” Joan looked impressed.

     “Shall we get going then mother?” Jonathon grinned with pride as he stepped out the house with his purse over his shoulder.

    Joan smiled as she followed, pulling the door closed behind her and then following her new daughter out to where her car was parked. “Are you sure you’ve not been dressing longer than a couple of days?” Joan asked once she was sat behind the wheel with the engine running. Joan couldn’t get over how natural Jonathon looked as Jessica.

     “Yes, I’m sure, but I wish I had started sooner.” Jonathon grinned. “I feel so much more relaxed and care free.” He added with a sigh, or Jessica did, because there was no trace of a boy called Jonathon present at the minute.

     “Your father and Donna would both be proud if they could see you know.” Joan said with pride as she pulled away from the curb and headed for the funeral home where Jonathon’s father’s body was being kept until the funeral.

     “Do you think Jonathon’s mother would be okay with all this?” He asked, referring to himself as a third person, not wanting to upset Joan.

     “I never got to meet your mother, but from what David and Donna told me about her, I think she might have already seen this side of you, but was to worried how you’d react if she said your father was the same way.” Joan explained as she drove down the road.

     “I did use to argue all the time with my dad, but he never once lost his temper with me, or told me off when I did something that got me in trouble.” Jonathon admitted with a little laugh.

     “Do you think you played up to show the others around you just how much of a man you were?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, I know I did, that is what caused me to lose Kirstin.” Jonathon sighed. “She said she liked me because I wasn’t like other men, and had a softer side, and I was more thoughtful.”

     “Maybe Kirstin saw this side of you as well then.” Joan said looking hopeful.

     “I think she might see this as having too much of a soft side.” Jonathon giggled as he looked down at his chest stuck out in front of him, and his nylon covered legs stuck out from under his black denim skirt.

     “How did you and Kirstin meet?” Joan asked, hoping to keep his mind off where they were going and what he was about to do.

     “She was stopping with an aunt who had fallen down and broke her leg, Kirstin was the only family she had left.” Jonathon started to explain. “I was doing some shopping because Jonathon’s mother wasn’t very mobile due to the cancer, and I bumped into her in Asda, and I do mean bumped into her.” He giggled at the memory.

     “Did you move away with Kirstin when her aunt was better?” Joan asked.

     “No, she went back home and I had to stop here and look after mum while dad went to work.” Jonathon said with sadness in his voice. “I didn’t move away until after mum died. I had gone down to see Kirstin for a couple of days, but I came back early because she got called into work.” He explained.

     “Is that when you found out about Donna?” Joan asked, but already knew the answer.

     “Yes, but I didn’t know it was dad at the time, I just thought he was already seeing another woman.” Jonathon snuffled. “How could I have been so stupid...!” He growled as he tried to clench his fist and slam it into his leg, but it wasn’t easy to make a fist when you’ve got long fingernails.

     “You were hurting from the loss of your mother, how were you to know about your father’s feminine side?” Joan tried to reassure him.

     “I should have known that my father would never do anything like that.” He admitted. “Maybe he’d still be alive today if I hadn’t turned my back on him.”

     “Your father had cancer, just like your mother.” Joan snapped. “Could you have saved your mother?” She asked.

     “No...” Jonathon said in a whisper. “All I could do is watch her slowly die.”

     “And you would have done the same with your father as well, and he was glad you didn’t have to see that happen to him as well.” Joan explained. “That’s why he was glad you never answered any of his letters towards the end, he just had me help him sort everything out to save you the trouble.”

     “I wonder what he’d say if he could see me now.” Jonathon giggled.

     “I think he’d be proud that he had such a beautiful daughter.” Joan smiled. “And he would complain about you stealing his clothes.” She added with a grin, which made Jonathon giggle even more.

     “Thank you, mother.” Jonathon smiled.

     “Thank you for what?” Joan asked.

     “For making me laugh when I don’t really feel like it, and for being such a good friend.” He smiled again.

     “I’m not a good friend, I’m your mother, and don’t you forget it young lady.” Joan said as she wagged her finger in Jonathon’s direction.

     “Sorry mummy.” Jonathon pouted.

    The two of them stopped laughing when Joan pulled into the car park at the funeral home, and they both got out.

     “Will they let me in to see him looking like this?” Jonathon asked, just realising that they might be expecting a man called Jonathon, not a woman called Jessica.

     “You look fine, and they won’t ask you for ID because everything is being sorted through me.” Joan said as she linked her arm through Jonathon’s and led him into the funeral home.

    Jonathon let Joan do all the talking and the two of them took a seat while the funeral people sorted out the viewing room for them to see the body.

     “Do you want me to wait out here while you say your goodbyes?” Joan asked while they were waiting.

     “Would you come in with me to begin with?” Jonathon asked looking hopeful.

     “Sure, not a problem.” Joan said as she saw the eyes of a frightened child looking back at her from behind long pained eyelashes.

    They were soon being taken to a set of doors and the man let them into a room and closed the door to give them some privacy. Jonathon just stood there looking at the body of his father looking so peaceful, just like he was sleeping and could wake up any minute. Jonathon thought he looked much thinner than the last time he’d seen him, but he also knew that the cancer would have had something to do with that.

     “Hello David, I’ve brought someone to see you.” Joan said as she pulled Jonathon over to the table with the open coffin on it. “It turns out that he is more like you than you realised.” Joan added with a little laugh.

     “Hi Dad, it’s me Jonny.” He said in a whisper as he stepped closer and looked down as his father. “I hope you don’t mind, but I borrowed your black suede boots.” He added as he looked past his breasts down to his feet and the boots he was wearing.

    Jonathon tentatively reached out with his hand to touch his father’s face, but pulled back again when he saw his feminine looking hand and pink nails.

     “He’d understand your need to dress like this sweetie.” Joan said as she placed her hand on his and helped him close the distance.

     “He feels so cold.” Jonathon said with shock in his voice, but he kept his fingers touching his father’s face. He’s really gone hasn’t he...?” he had tears running down his cheeks as he said it. “I think I’d been hoping it was some sort of a trick to get me to come home and see him up until now, but this makes it all seem so real.” Jonathon finally broke down in sobs of tears as he let Joan comfort him.

     “I wish that was the case sweetie, but he’s really gone.” Joan said as she stroked his hair while he sobbed.

    Jonathon finally got control of his emotions and pulled himself together. He looked a little confused when he saw Joan mask a giggle when he looked at her.

     “I’m sorry Jessica, but I think we might need to fix your makeup before we leave.” Joan pointed out.

    Jonathon went in his purse and pulled out a small compact mirror to see what Joan was talking about. He was soon slapping his hand over his mouth to hide a giggle of his own when he saw the mess his face was in.

     “I hope you’ve got some makeup in the purse of yours.” Joan said looking worried.

     “Yes, I put everything in here that I used to get this look.” Jonathon said looking proud of how smart he was. “Will you help me fix this mess?” he asked with a more pleading look on his face.

     “I wouldn’t be much of a mother if I didn’t.” Joan reassured him.

    Joan sat him down and then set about fixing the mess. Once she was done she left the room to give him some time alone to say a personal goodbye to his father.

     “I’m sorry for not having more faith in you dad.” He started as he stood looking down at his father’s body. “I’ve made a mess of so much in my life, but I feel that I can do better from now on with Joan’s help.” He smiled at the thought of having Joan to help him. “She’s kind of adopted me as her daughter. I hope you and mum don’t mind, but you have to admit I need someone to take me under their wing.” He giggled at that admission. “Speaking of mum, I hope the two of you are in a happy place with each other, free of any illness, and I hope to do you both proud from now on.” He made a promise to himself in that moment to get his life back on track. “Bye dad, I love you.” He offered as his final words just before he leaned down and kissed his father on the forehead.

    Joan was sat out in the hallway when Jonathon stepped out the room.

     “How are you feeling now?” Joan asked looking worried as she got to her feet and stepped over to him.

     “I think I’ll be alright in time, but right now I just feel numb.” He admitted. “Can we go and get a drink please?” He pleaded with his eyes.

     “I think that’s a good idea.” Joan agreed as she led them back out the place, she told them they had done at the front desk on their way out.

    Jonathon was glad to be back in the car. He rested his head back on the headrest and enjoyed the sun shining in through the window. The room was cold to help preserve the body, but Jonathon thought that the cold felt even worse because it was helping to preserve his father’s body.

    Joan was soon pulling into a pub car park and they went in to get a drink. Jonathon was so lost in his own world, that he never gave any notice to the looks he was getting from some of the men sat around them. Joan was glad of this, because she didn’t want him getting panicky in a place like this. She found them a table in the corner away from most the others in the lounge area of the pub, and then she went up to get them a drink each. Joan had a coke, and she got Jonathon a rum and coke.

     “Thank you.” Jonathon smiled.

    They didn’t say much to each other while in the pub, and thankfully no one started chatting them up either, so they finished their drinks and left again.

    Joan called in at a chemists on the way home to pick up some items to help Jonathon remove the nails, and then she took him home because he didn’t look up to doing much else.

    Jonathon didn’t do much for the next couple of days, he spent most his time practicing with makeup and trying to perfect different looks. Joan joined him in the evening when she finished at work, just to make sure he was eating right. She was greeted every night by Jessica, and she saw nothing of Jonathon again until the day of the funeral when he was dressed in a black suit he’d last worn at his mother’s funeral.

    There were more people at the funeral than Jonathon was expecting, and he wondered if any of them were friends of Donna’s, but he was too numb to give it to much thought. He just shook hands and thanked people for coming.

    Jonathon was glad when everyone finally left, and he was left with just Joan stood at his side as he looked at the headstone which now had his father’s name on it, as well as his mothers.

     “Does it make me a bad person because I’m glad it’s all over?” Jonathon asked as Joan wrapped an arm around him and rested her head on his shoulder, while he rested his head on hers and let out a sigh.

     “No it doesn’t make you a bad person.” Joan laughed a sad laugh. “I know just how you feel because I felt the same way when John died.” She admitted. “You just feel like you can start to move on now this part is out the way.” She tried to explain how she’d felt on the day she put her husband in the ground.

     “I made him a promise I would get my life back on track, and do some good with it.” Jonathon said as he looked down into the hole. “Will you help me do that? Because I don’t think I can do it on my own.”

     “Does this mean you’re going to be stopping here?” Joan asked looking hopeful.

     “Yes, I feel connected to my parents still while I’m in the house, and I can’t bring myself to leave and sell the place, but most of all I don’t want to leave you mother.” Jonathon said the last part in the same voice he used as Jessica.

     “I’ll do all I can to help you do whatever it is you want to do with your life.” Joan promised as she gave Jonathon another hug.

Chapter Six: Home is where the heart is

    Jonathon returned to his own place and packed up all his stuff. He’d hired a van from back home to drive there in, so he wouldn’t have to worry about returning it when he was done. Joan sorted her schedule out so she could go with him. The flat was rented and furnished when he moved in, so it was only boxes and light stuff to move, which he and Joan managed between them.

     “Is there nothing you’re going to miss about this place?” Joan asked as Jonathon was taking one last look around to make sure he hadn’t left anything behind.

     “Just the good times I had with Kirstin.” He admitted. “But I still have them up here.” He smiled as he tapped the side of his head.

     “So are you ready to go home then?” Joan asked with a grin.

     “Yes, let’s go home.” Jonathon smiled.

    They were soon back on the motorway heading for home and singing along to some songs on the radio. Jonathon was eager to get back and let Jessica out for an evening; it had been a couple of days since she was last out in the world.

     “When do you want to do this weekend get away with me as Jessica?” Jonathon asked as he drove the van.

     “I was only joking when I made that bet with you.” Joan admitted. “It wasn’t a fair bet really, because I already knew you wouldn’t get made.”

     “A bets a bet and I was looking forward to spending a weekend as your daughter.” Jonathon pouted, which made him look more like a girl than a boy.

     “I’ll get something sorted out for us then.” Joan grinned.

     “Do you have a place in mind?” Jonathon asked, trying to find out some details.

     “Yes, there’s a place in London that Jenny and I went to once before. They do a full makeover service and even have a night club we can go and have some fun in.” Joan said sounding excited. “You get to stop in the hotel where they do the makeover, and they sort out places for you to go shopping where all the staff are really nice to you.”

     “Places like that actually exist?” Jonathon asked, sounding excited himself now.

     “The hotel is called Wayne Towers, and the night club is called The Closet. You’re going to love it there.” Joan promised.

     “You’ll have to let me know how much I need to give you towards it.” Jonathon said.

     “This will be my little treat because I enjoyed getting a makeover last time as well, and I never did get you a birthday present.” Joan grinned.

     “Yes you did, you paid for that body waxing I had done.” Jonathon reminded her.

     “I wouldn’t call that a gift, more like a torture.” Joan giggled.

     “Granted it did hurt at the time, but I’ve loved the feel ever since.” Jonathon grinned.

    Joan told Jonathon about some of the things she and Jenny did on their last trip down to London and the makeover experience, which just made Jonathon want to try them out for himself. He was interested in spending time chatting in person with others like himself, rather than online like he’d been doing so far.

    They finally made it back to Jonathons parents house, now his. They decided to leave unloading the van until the next day.

     “I really feel like letting Jessica out for the evening mother, so I hope you’re not too tired to go out for dinner?” Jonathon asked looking hopeful.

     “That sounds like a plan to me.” Joan grinned back. “I’ll drive, because you’ve just driven the van back.” Joan said before Jonathon could argue with her. “And besides, you don’t have a licence, well not for Jessica, anyway” Joan smirked.

    Joan took a seat in the living room, while Jonathon ran up the stairs to get changed. Joan didn’t need to help him because he’d gotten quite good with makeup, and twenty minutes later he was stepping back into the living room looking the picture of happiness wearing a simple skirt and top combo, barely black pantyhose, and a pair of ballet flats. He had also managed to apply some fake nails.

     “No heels tonight Jessica?” Joan asked with a smirk.

     “No, my feet are hurting me already from all the driving and gear changing in that van.” Jonathon said, or more to the point it was Jessica that said it. Jonathon had been using the CD’s Joan gave him, and he’d managed to get a pretty convincing female voice now because of them. “I still look passable don’t I?” He asked with a pout.

     “You always look ready to break some poor man’s heart.” Joan laughed.

     “I’ll break more than that if they come near me.” Jonathon replied.

     “Now, now Jessica, that’s not very ladylike.” Joan warned.

     “Sorry mother.” Jonathon pouted again.

    Jonathon had learned to brush off men’s advances, and for the most part they accepted gracefully, but he’d still been called a lesbian by a couple of drunken men that took offence of him rejecting them. He was sure they’d be more offended if they found out what was in his panties, and the fact he could remove his breasts when he got home.

    The two of them ended up at a restaurant because Joan wanted to talk to Jonathon about his plans for the future.

     “Have you given any thought to what you might want to do with yourself now you’ve decided to stop here?” Joan asked while they ate there meal.

     “I have been thinking about it mother, but I’m not very skilled in anything.” Jessica sighed. “As Jonathon I was always trying to do manly jobs, which is why I spent a lot of time out of work.” He sighed.

     “Have you ever thought about trying office work?”

     “No, not really.” Jessica replied.

     “Debbie my personal assistant is going to be going on maternity leave for several months, and I was wondering if you’d like to try taking her place.” Joan asked.

     “Do you mean as Jonathon, or Jessica?” He asked sounding nervous.

     “I was thinking as Jessica, you do seem to enjoy being her quite a bit at the minute.” Joan pointed out. “And I’m sure I can find you a spot somewhere else in the company when Debbie returns.”

     “I don’t actually need to find a job, thanks to my father leaving me everything, you do realise that right?” Jonathon asked.

     “I know, but I think you need to be doing something other than spending all day practicing with your little makeup kit.” Joan argued.

     “You make me sound like a child when you put it like that.” Jonathon giggled.

     “In a way you are, because you’re just finding your way into womanhood, or a version of it.” Joan started to explain. “I don’t want to give some poor girl a job, just to let her go at a later date when Debbie returns, and I also have trust issues with just hiring a temp to fill in.”

     “But what if I’m no good at the job?” Jonathon asked.

     “I was thinking you could start right away and work alongside Debbie, so she can show you the ropes.” Joan said, like she’d already given this a lot of thought.

     “What will happen if she finds out I’m not a real woman though?”

     “We will explain it all to her from the start, but I already know she will be fine with it, because she used to be my husband’s Assistant and she knew all about Jenny.

     “Do you mind if I take a little time to think it over?” Jonathon asked.

     “I wasn’t expecting an answer this second.” Joan smiled. “There was another matter I wanted to have a word with you about as well.” Joan said a couple of minutes later.

     “You’ve been doing a lot of thinking about me, haven’t you?” Jonathon giggled.

     “I was thinking that we need to get you a set of credit cards for Jessica to use.”

     “How can we do that?” Jonathon looked confused. “Wouldn’t we be breaking the law?” He asked in a whisper.

     “No, we would just be getting them as additional cards for your own accounts.” Joan giggled. “It would be no different to having a joint account with Kirstin if the two of you were still together.” She explained.

     “And you can really do that, but get Jessica put on them instead?” Jonathon asked.

     “Sure, most girls like you have some plastic they can use to go shopping with. Jenny and Donna both had some.” Joan said waving off Jonathon’s worries.

     “It would be nice to not worry every time I use the chip and pin.” Jonathon admitted. He had bought things using his male name’s credit cards, but he had always been worried about the shop assistant knowing he was really a man and making a scene, even though he passed easily.

     “You’ll need your own cards when we go to London.” Joan agreed.

     “Okay then, will you help me sort it all out?” Jonathon asked with a grin as he thought about doing some serious shopping in London as Jessica.

     “I’ll get the paperwork started tomorrow.” Joan agreed. It was Sunday, so Joan would get things moving first thing in the morning, she didn’t want to book their weekend away until Jessica had her own set of credit cards to use, due to Jonathon stopping at home that weekend.

    They finished their meal and then Joan drove Jessica home. Neither of them had any alcohol, so Joan was safe to drive. Jessica wished her mother a good night and then headed off into the house with the offer of a job with Joan at the forefront of his mind.

    Joan was reading though some papers on the Monday morning in her office when Debbie buzzed her.

     “Yes Debbie?” Joan asked as she pushed the button on the intercom on her desk.

     “I’m sorry to bother you Joan, but I have your daughter here to see you.” Debbie said with confusion in her voice.

     “Please send her right in.” Joan said excitedly as she looked towards the office door. She didn’t have to wait long to see Jessica open the door and enter the office.

     “I hope I’ve not come at a bad time?” Jonathon asked in his female voice.

     “Not at all, I’m really pleased to see you here.” Joan grinned as she got up and walked around her desk so she could give him a hug. Joan then stepped back to give her daughter the once over and grinned even more when she saw how beautiful Jessica looked.

    Jonathon was wearing a business suit style skirt and jacket in grey, over a white silk blouse. He was wearing barely black pantyhose and a pair of court shoes with a three inch heel, which Joan had noticed him able to walk in perfectly.

     “Do I pass your inspection, mother?” Jonathon asked with a smirk, because he could already see that he did.

     “Yes, you look as pretty as a picture.” Joan gushed. “But what brings you here?” Joan asked looking worried.

     “I spent a lot of time last night thinking about what you said.” Jonathon started. “About coming to work here until I can work out what I want to do with my life.”

     “And what have you decided?” Joan asked, expecting the worse with him being there in her office.

     “I’m here ready to start learning.” Jonathon shrugged.

     “Really...?” Joan asked like she thought Jonathon might be teasing her.

     “Yes, really.” Jonathon giggled when he saw how excited Joan was with his answer.

     “Let me tell Debbie to make us all a drink, and then we can explain everything to her.” Joan said excitedly. “Then she can start training you to replace her.” Joan added as she pushed a button on her phone.

     “Yes Mrs Green?” Debbie’s voice came out the speaker.

     “Can you sort out some coffee for us, and I want you to join us for a cup as well.” Joan asked nicely. “And less of the Mrs Green...! I’ve warned you about that.” She teased.

     “Sorry Joan, but I wasn’t sure about being so personal when you had company.” Debbie explained.

    Jonathon was soon jumping up out the seat he’d sat in when he saw a pregnant Debbie enter the room carrying a large tray.

     “Please let me take that off you.” Jonathon said in his new female voice. Debbie just smiled, happy for the help. “Please take a seat and let me pour.” Jonathon added as he helped Debbie sit down in the spare seat facing Joan sat on the other side of the large desk.

     “Thank you Miss Green.” Debbie said with a sigh, glad of the sit down while she was served for once.

     “Please call me Jessica.” Jonathon smiled as he poured them all a cup of coffee out. “Do you want milk and sugar?” He asked Debbie, he already knew how Joan had hers.

     “Yes to both please Jessica.” Debbie smiled again. “Three lumps of sugar.” Debbie added with a blush. “I’ve had a terrible sweet tooth all the time I’ve been pregnant.” She explained when she saw the shocked look Jessica gave her.

    Jonathon sorted out a cup for Joan and then one for himself before he took his seat again, remembering to brush his skirt under himself before crossing his legs and then taking a sip from his cup. Jonathon couldn’t help smiling when he saw the lipstick mark he left on the edge of the cup.

     “Please don’t look so worried Debbie, you’ve done nothing wrong.” Joan said when she saw how nervous her assistant looked.

     “Then why have I been asked to join you for a coffee?” Debbie looked a little confused.

     “I wanted to talk to you about your maternity leave, and who you would be training up to take your place while you’re away.” Joan explained between sips. “I want you to train up my daughter.”

     “I hope you don’t think me out of line Joan, but I wasn’t aware you had a daughter.” Debbie looked confused as she looked at first Joan and then the woman sat in the seat next to her.

     “Jessica is my adopted daughter.” Joan smiled. “She is also the son of a very close friend who passed away recently, and he is now trying life from a new perspective.” She explained to an open mouthed Debbie as she looked at Jessica in shock now she knew this woman wasn’t really a woman at all.

     “You’re a man...?” Debbie finally got out as she looked Jessica up and down.

     “Yes I am.” Jonathon said in his normal voice. “I hope this won’t be a problem for you?” He asked in his female voice.

     “Wow, you look so... Pretty...” Debbie said, not sure what word to us. “How long have you been dressing like this?” She asked, eager to find out more about the beautiful creature sat next to her.

     “Thank you.” He blushed at the compliment. “I’ve been experimenting for a couple of weeks now, but I’ve had a lot of help from my mother.” Jonathon smiled at Joan as he said it.

     “You look this good after just a couple of weeks?” Debbie was still in shock.

     “Most of what you see is just padding.” Jonathon giggled. “I’m not much to look at in my male form.” He admitted. Jonathon was beginning to get nervous as Debbie looked him over for any signs of the male he claimed to be under all the female clothing and makeup.

     “Will there be any problems with you training Jessica to replace you while you’re away?” Joan asked, snapping Debbie out of her examination of Jessica.

     “I’m only going to keep your seat warm for you Debbie.” Jonathon promised. “Mother thought this would be a good way for me to keep busy why I decide what I want to do with my life.” He explained in his female voice.

     “I never had a problem with your husband being Jenny, so why would I have a problem with Jessica here?” Debbie smiled. “Provided she can do the job that is.” She warned.

     “I’ve not had much experience in an office, but I’m a hard worker and a quick study.” Jonathon said with a determined look on his face, or her face.

     “When will you be starting then?” Debbie asked with a smile, happy to give Jessica a chance to prove herself. Debbie couldn’t see Jessica as anything but a woman.

     “I can start just as soon as you show me what you want me to do first.” Jonathon smiled back.

     “Let us finish our drinks, and then Debbie can show you the ropes.” Joan said just before taking another sip from her cup.

    Joan and Jessica spent the next twenty minutes filling Debbie in on how Jonathon started dressing as Jessica. Debbie said how sad she was for Jessica’s loss. Debbie didn’t want to think of Jonathon as anything but a woman, so she said she would just refer to him as a woman called Jessica, which Jonathon was happy with. Once they finished their drinks, Jessica helped Debbie get to her feet and then she followed Debbie out of the room carrying the tray with the cups and other bits on it.

    Debbie showed Jessica to the small kitchen area where she made the drinks, and Jessica was quickly getting everything washed and then left it to dry on the draining board while Debbie gave her new help a tour of the outer office where the two of them would be working for the time being.

    Once the tour was over, the two of them got to work sorting out some paperwork for a meeting Joan had later in the day, and Jessica watched as Debbie took calls from the front desk.

     “Do all the calls come through the front desk?” Jessica asked after Debbie finished talking with someone on the phone before passing the call through to Joan.

     “Yes, they get to vet all the time wasters, so I just have to deal with our clients, and decide if they need to speak with Joan, or it’s something I can deal with.” Debbie explained as she sat back and groaned while rubbing her large bump of a belly.

     “Thank you for giving me a chance.” Jessica smiled. “How far along are you?” Jessica asked as she looked at Debbie’s belly.

     “Six months believe it or not.” Debbie giggled as she looked down at her large bump of a belly.

     “Six months...?” Jessica looked shocked. “But you’re so big already.” She added.

     “That’s the fun of having twins.” Debbie grinned.

     “Twins...?” Jessica grinned back at her. “Wow, that’s amazing.” She added as she went to reach out and touch Debbie’s belly, but pulled back when she realised Debbie might not want her touching it.

     “Go ahead and feel it, they might even give you a kick or two, heaven knows they love to kick me most the time while they’re fighting for room in there.” Debbie giggled again.

    Jessica placed her hand on Debbie’s belly and was soon pulling it away again when she felt it move, but she soon placed her hand back on Debbie’s belly again and giggled as she felt something pushing out at her hand like they knew someone was touching Debbie’s belly.

     “This feels so amazing, and to think that you have two little lives growing inside you right now.” Jessica said with a silly grin spread across her face.

     “Do you want to have children of your own one day?” Debbie asked as she watched Jessica getting excited over the movement of her belly.

     “Not like this.” Jessica said with a worried look as she quickly moved her hand away from Debbie’s belly like she might get infected and become pregnant from touching it.

     “I didn’t mean for you to get pregnant silly.” Debbie giggled. “I mean do you want to get married and settle down at some point in the future and have children of your own.” She explained in more detail.

     “I’ve never given it much thought to be honest with you.” Jessica admitted. “I’m not sure I could find a girl to want me now I’ve discovered this side of me.”

     “I’m sure there are lots of women out there that would jump at the chance to marry a guy who’s so in touch with his feminine side.” Debbie argued. “Unless you find that you want to become a woman and find a man to settle down with.”

     “No, I don’t want anything like that.” Jessica squeaked out with worry in her voice. “I just like the idea of being someone else some of the time, and Joan planted this seed about me trying this job out, and I thought it might be fun to see life from the other side of the fence.”

     “I think you’re pretty brave to give it a go.” Debbie smiled. “You do seem to know your way around a computer as well.” She admitted.

     “I took my ECDL, so it would help me find work, but I always tried to do the more manly heavy labour jobs, so I never had much use for it before now.” Jessica mumbled, embarrassed of how stupid she’d been in the past as Jonathon, and all the screwed up chances of a good job he’d missed out on because he was always trying to be something he wasn’t.

     “I had a couple of boyfriends that were just like you before I found Paul.” Debbie said the name Paul in a dreamy voice. “Paul just doesn’t care what anyone else thinks about him, he’s all about making me happy, and I know he’s going to make a wonderful father, just as I know you will when you find the right woman.”

     “You’ve worked out all that after just meeting me?” Jessica asked.

     “I just have a good feeling about you.” Debbie smiled.

     “So you don’t think me weird then for dressing like this and pretending to be a woman?” Jessica said as she looked down at her long red painted nails sat in the lap of her skirt, which she could see her nylon covered legs sticking out the bottom of.

     “No, not weird, maybe a little different, but it sounds like you were having more trouble as a man trying to fit in, and this seems to make you happy.” Debbie tried to explain. “Joan’s been much happier these past couple of weeks as well, so you must be doing something right.” Debbie added with a grin.

     “She makes me wish I really was her daughter sometimes.” Jessica admitted with a sigh when she thought how much fun it was to go shopping and just enjoy her company while they ate a meal together.

     “She’s a wonderful woman, and a great boss to work for.” Debbie agreed. “I must admit that I was worried about going on maternity leave and her not wanting me back.” Debbie admitted with a little shame in her voice.

     “Why would you think something like that?” Jessica sounded shocked.

     “I don’t know, it was just a feeling I had, that she would find someone better and not want to let them go when I was ready to return to work.” Debbie shrugged, not really having an answer for her feeling this way.

     “Joan told me that she couldn’t find anyone as good as you even if she tried, and she could never find someone she trusted as much.” Jessica smiled.

     “She really said that about me?” Debbie asked with pride in her voice.

     “Yes, and that is why she asked me to fill in for you until you’re ready to return to work.” Jessica grinned. “So I think your job is safe.” She added with a giggle.

    Debbie had to answer the phone just then, so Jessica got back to entering data on the computer, trying to help make Debbie’s day a little easier.

    Joan’s clients arrived and Jessica showed them into the office and then sorted them all out with some drinks so Debbie didn’t have to struggle. Joan smiled a proud smile when she saw how professional Jessica was behaving as she made small talk with her clients while pouring their drinks out and handing them around.

    Jessica had just finished inputting some data when she saw it was just after midday. “What do you do for lunch?” She asked Debbie.

     “I normally eat when Joan does, that way I know she’s had something.” Debbie frowned. “She would go all day without eating if I didn’t keep an eye on her.”

     “Does that mean we have to wait for her to finish with her clients then?” Jessica asked.

     “You don’t have to, but I’ll wait for her to finish.” Debbie replied with a smile. “Joan and I like to sit and talk while we eat our lunch, well she likes to sit and listen to me talk about Paul and me.” She giggled.

     “I’ll wait as well then, and join you if you don’t mind?” Jessica asked looking hopeful.

     “I’d like that, and I know Joan would.” Debbie grinned.

    Joan finally finished with her clients, and she asked Debbie to sort out some copies of a file she handed her, so copies could be made for the clients to take away with them. Once that was done, Joan walked the clients out while Jessica collected up the cups and the tray before returning it all to the small kitchen and getting everything washed, dried and put away.

     “Thanks for doing all that for me Jessica.” Debbie smiled when Jessica returned to the outer office where the two of them worked.

     “Think nothing of it.” Jessica smiled back. “I am your gofer, after all.” She added with a grin.

     “Gofer...?” Debbie looked confused.

     “Yes, go for this, go for that...” Jessica giggled.

     “I see you as more than just a gofer Jessica.” Debbie said sounding a little hurt over how little Jessica thought of herself.

     “I know I am, but anything I can do to keep you and the babies well, I’m willing to do, so just ask and I’ll sort it out.” Jessica said with pride.

     “You’re the best, girlfriend.” Debbie said as she stood up and gave Jessica a hug to thank her. “I wish I could send you to the restroom for me right now.” She added with a groan as she broke the hug and waddled off towards the restroom Joan had as part of her office.

    Jessica sat down behind the desk and carried on sorting out the data Debbie had started her on just before Joan asked them to sort out the other data she’d been working on with the client she was just meeting with. Jessica only looked up and smiled after she realised that she was being watched. She found Joan grinning down at her from the other side of the desk.

     “Hi mother, I’m sorry I didn’t hear you come back into the office.” Jessica said looking worried as she got to her feet.

     “Relax Jessica.” Joan smiled. “What happened to Debbie?” She asked.

     “She needed to use the restroom.” Jessica whispered, even though they were the only two in the outer office.

     “The twins playing up again...?” Joan giggled. “The poor girl spends most the day running back and forth to the bathroom.”

     “Looked more like a waddle to me.” Jessica pointed out as she remembered the slow walk Debbie was doing when she left the office in the direction of the restroom.

     “I suppose you’re right.” Joan agreed as she thought about the way Debbie was walking around at the minute, due to her carrying two babies inside her. “I was thinking of going out for lunch, and I want you and Debbie to come with me.” Joan ordered more than asked.

     “Don’t you need someone to stop here and keep an eye on the phones?” Jessica asked.

     “The main reception can take care of that.” Joan said waving off Jessica’s worries. “You’re doing a wonderful job, and my clients just now said the same thing.”

     “I was just trying to help Debbie out as much as I could.” Jessica said playing down her little waitressing job from earlier.

     “Are you getting on alright with Debbie then?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, she’s really nice, and she’s teaching me so much about the job.” Jessica said as she looked down at the desk she was sat behind with pride.

     “So you’ll cover for Debbie while she’s off on her maternity leave then?” Joan looked hopeful for a yes, she wasn’t disappointed when Jessica started grinning and nodding her head up and down.

     “Yes, but only until Debbie is ready to come back to work.” Jessica warned.

     “Do you think me foolish enough to let her get away; she’s worth her weight in gold, and then some.” Joan sounded shocked that Jessica could think such a thing, not that she had.

    Debbie finally returned from the restroom and she grabbed her coat and purse once she found out Joan was taking them all out for some lunch. Debbie didn’t look surprised to hear this, so Jessica thought they must do it all the time. So once they were all ready to leave, Debbie and Jessica followed Joan out of her part of the building, and then out past the main reception where Joan informed the woman behind the desk to take messages and she would get back to anyone important after lunch.

    Jessica looked a little worried when she saw the woman behind the desk scowl at her for some reason. Jessica couldn’t work out why the woman looked ready to kill her where she stood.

     “Don’t mind Rebecca.” Debbie whispered in Jessica’s ear as they left the building. “I think she was hoping to get my job while I was on my maternity leave, so she could show Joan just how good she is.” Debbie added with a roll of her eyes.

     “Out of everyone that works in my company, Rebecca would be the last one I asked to fill in for you Debbie.” Joan frowned as she looked back over her shoulder at the two of them following just behind. “She likes her office gossip a little too much to be working so closely with our clients.” Joan warned.

     “Great, not even the end of my first day, and already I have enemies.” Jessica grinned sarcastically. “I’m sure she’ll have a field day when she finds out about my secret.” She added looking more worried now.

     “She won’t find out.” Joan said in a flat tone. “Debbie and I will be the only two at the company who knows you’re not really a woman called Jessica.” Joan explained to a shocked looking Jessica.

     “I’d never tell anyone anyway, but I’d never say a word to that blabber mouth.” Debbie said, making it sound like there was no love lost between her and Rebecca to begin with.

     “Debbie was planning to inform everyone at the office about her becoming a mother, but Rebecca found out and spread it all over the place before Debbie had a chance, so that is why the two of them don’t get on, and why I would never have her working as my assistant.” Joan explained when she saw the shocked look on Jessica’s face over the way Debbie hated Rebecca.

     “What a bitch...!” Jessica found herself saying. They had made it to Joan’s car and were all sat in it by the time Jessica said this, so Joan and Debbie just burst out in a fit of giggles. Jessica had gotten in the back of Joan’s car, so Debbie had a little more leg room in the front.

     “I don’t know what kind of a man you are Jessica, but I do love you as a woman.” Debbie said between giggles.

     “You have met him as a man, Debbie.” Joan pointed out as she pulled out of the car park on to the main road.

     “I have...?” Debbie looked puzzled as she looked over her shoulder at the woman in the back, and tried to remember having ever seen a man in the office that looked like the male version of her. “Are you sure...?” She asked, not sure if Joan was just playing with her.

     “Yes I’m sure.” Joan smirked. “Do you remember a Jonathon Phipps coming to see me a couple of weeks back?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, David Phipps son.” Debbie said as she remembered the man that had come to see Joan.

     “That was me coming to see Joan for the first time.” Jessica pointed out.

     “That was you...?” Debbie looked even more shocked now she could put a male face and body to the woman sat in the back seat of Joan’s car right now.

    Even though Joan and Jessica had told Debbie all about the reason for Jonathon being dressed like a woman now, they had left out any details that could lead Debbie to finding out who Jessica really was.

     “I do look a little different now don’t I?” Jessica asked with a grin.

     “Please don’t take this the wrong way, but I never gave you much of a look as a man, but you sure make one sexy looking woman.” Debbie admitted.

     “I wouldn’t let your Paul hear you saying stuff like that Debbie, he might get the wrong idea.” Joan laughed.

     “Paul knows I only have eyes for him.” Debbie giggled. “But you have to admit that I’m right about Jessica looking much better as a woman than a man?”

     “I like him in either form, but he does look much more relaxed when he’s Jessica.” Joan smiled as she looked in the rear view mirror at Jessica sat in the back of the car blushing.

    Jessica was glad when they got to the restaurant and Joan managed to get Debbie to talk about other things. Jessica was soon finding out about Debbie’s past and how she met Paul, and what names she’d picked out for the twins. Jessica also found out that neither Debbie nor Paul had wanted to know the sex of their babies before they were born, so they had boy and girl names picked out for both.

    Once lunch was over they returned to the office where Jessica had to face the evil looks from Rebecca on the main desk, but Jessica just smiled at her as she followed Joan and Debbie back to their part of the building.

    Jessica was soon busy doing her job and helping to keep Debbie off her feet by doing all the running around for her. Jessica bumped into Rebecca on her way back from taking some documents to another department on one of her trips out of the office for Joan and Debbie.

     “Hi, I’m Rebecca; I gather you must be the replacement for Debbie when she goes on maternity leave.” Rebecca smiled, but Jessica could see that she was being sized up. “If you ever need anything, please just come and ask.” She added in a sickly sweet sounding voice.

     ‘Like a knife in the back...?’ Jessica thought to herself, but smiled instead of saying it. “I will, and thank you for the warm welcome.” She said. “I’m sorry, but I really should get back now, I’m not having the best first day.”

     “I’m sorry to hear that.” Rebecca pouted, but Jessica thought she was probably doing cartwheels in her head thinking she was going to get the job after all when Joan fired Jessica.

     “Is everything alright Jessica?” Debbie asked when she saw a frowning Jessica enter the outer office.

     “Not really, I just had a run in with Rebecca.” Jessica sighed as she fell down into her seat next to Debbie.

     “What happened?” Debbie asked looking worried.

     “Nothing bad, but I could swear she was planning different ways to help me lose my new job.” Jessica frowned some more. “She said I could go and ask her for help if I ever needed it.” She added using the same tone as Rebecca had used.

    Debbie giggled at just how much like Rebecca Jessica sounded, and she liked how she could also use the same body language as Rebecca. “I know what you mean about her, it’s almost like she’s a spider and you’re the fly stuck in her web, just waiting for her to come along and eat you.” Debbie shuddered at the thought of it.

     Jessica was glad she didn’t have to go out again that afternoon, so she didn’t risk bumping into Rebecca again, but Jessica was happy to meet Paul, Debbie’s husband when he came to pick her up at the end of the day.

     “Hi baby...!” Debbie grinned as she held out her arms and let her husband wrap his arms around her and then they kissed each other.

    Jessica looked away trying to look busy filing some paperwork to give them a little bit of privacy.

     “I want you to meet my replacement when I go on maternity leave.” Debbie said as she dragged Paul over to where Jessica was sat working. “Jessica, this is Paul my husband, and Paul, this is Jessica, my replacement and new friend.” Debbie added looking proud of them both.

     “Hello Paul, it’s nice to meet you.” Jessica said nervously. “Debbie’s told me so much about you, that I feel like I’ve known you for years.” She added with a nervous laugh.

     “Hello Jessica. I hope it was all good?” He laughed nervously himself.

     “Jessica’s been a really great help today Paul, She wouldn’t let me do any running around or heavy lifting.” Debbie pouted in a playful way.

     “I’m pleased to hear it.” Paul said as he pulled Debbie closer and kissed her again.

    Jessica found herself thinking about Kirstin, and how they would kiss like that, and how much she missed it. She wondered what Kirstin would say if she could see Jonathon right now pretending to be a woman called Jessica, he wondered if she would still want to kiss him or if she would just laugh and then run away in fear.

     “Thank you for doing all that Jessica.” Paul said, snapping Jessica out of her thoughts. “I do worry about her doing too much while she’s here.” Paul admitted.

     “Well worry not, because she won’t be doing too much while I’m around.” Jessica promised.

    Paul helped Debbie get her things together, and then Debbie poked her head in Joan’s office and said she was going now. Debbie then gave Jessica a hug and thanked her for all the help and said she’d see her bright and early in the morning, before she finally left with Paul.

    Jessica finished off the filing she was doing and then she went to see if Joan wanted another drink before she left for home herself. Jessica had gotten a taxi over to the office, but she was going to give the local bus service a go, so she could see how long it took her to get home. She still wasn’t sure about driving her car while being dressed as a woman, when all her ID was for a man called Jonathon.

     “Come in...!” Joan shouted when she heard a knock on the door. “Hello Jessica, is everything alright?” Joan asked with a smile when she saw Jessica enter the room.

     “Yes, fine, but I was just wondering if you wanted another coffee before I left?” Jessica asked.

     “No thank you, I’m about done myself for one day.” Joan said as she sat back in her chair looking tired from looking through paperwork scattered across her desk. “How did you get here today? I don’t remember seeing your car in the car park.” Joan asked.

     “I got a taxi here, but I’m going to try the bus to get home again.” Jessica said looking nervous about being around so many strangers while dressed as a woman.

     “I won’t have my daughter getting a bus.” Joan said in a stern motherly way that made Jessica grin. “You can get a lift home with me, but not before we grab some dinner first.” Joan ordered more than asked, again.

     “Yes mother...” Jessica said, sounding like a bored teenager.

    Joan was soon ready to leave and the two of them left the office. Jessica was glad to see that Rebecca had already left for the day, and there was only a guard sat behind the desk now.

     “Good night Roger, I’ll see you tomorrow.” Joan said to the guard.

     “Goodnight ma’am. Drive safe.” The guard replied with a smile. “Goodnight Miss.” He added as he looked at Jessica.

     “Goodnight Roger.” Jessica smiled at him, which made the man look like the happiest man in the world.

     “I think you just made a friend for life now.” Joan giggled as they walked over to her car and got in.

     “Why do you say that?” Jessica asked.

     “Not many bother to talk to Roger or the other guards, but I’ve always made a point to treat them just like I do all the other people that work for me.” Joan explained. “They are each just as important, and they all help to keep the company going strong.” She added with pride.

     “Debbie said you were an amazing boss to work for, and I can see what she means now.” Jessica said after getting in the car and putting her seatbelt on.

     “I just like to treat people the same way I liked to be treated, but I can play hardball when needed, so don’t think me a push over.” Joan warned, but she was grinning as she said it, so Jessica wasn’t that worried about the warning.

    They were soon parked up at a restaurant Joan must come to a lot Jessica thought, because the manager called her by name and then walked over and gave her a kiss on each cheek.

     “I see you’re not eating alone tonight.” The man smiled as he looked Jessica up and down before taking hold of her hand and then kissing it. “My name is Tony, and it is a pleasure to have two such beautiful creatures in my restaurant.” He added as he led the two of them further into the place and sat them at a table.

    Jessica was still shocked over Tony kissing her hand, but the fact they had just jumped a long line of people to get seated at a table right away, made her feel a little special.

     “I know that you will only drink sparkling water my dear Joan, but can I interest you friend in a glass of our best red wine?” Tony asked as he looked at Jessica.

     “I’ll have a sparkling water as well please.” Jessica smiled.

     “I’d like you to meet my Daughter, Jessica.” Joan said when she was able to get a word in edgeways.

     “A daughter...?” Tony asked looking shocked to hear this news. “But you look far too young to have a daughter of this age.” He argued.

     “Those are kind words Tony, but she is my one and only daughter.” Joan smiled proudly as she took hold of Jessica’s hand.

     “What tower have you been hiding her in all this time?” Tony asked.

     “She’s been studying away from home, but I’m glad to say she’s come home to start work at the family business.” Joan informed him.

     “That’s wonderful news.” Tony Grinned. “I now get to serve two beautiful women.” Tony was soon running off to get their meal sorted out, even though they hadn’t ordered anything yet.

     “He never asked what we wanted.” Jessica pointed out.

     “He has a knack for being able to tell what some people like to eat, and he’s never disappointed me yet.” Joan explained.

    Joan was right about him being able to work out what people wanted to eat, and Joan and Jessica were soon sat with salmon salads, and enjoying them very much.

     “Debbie said you’re a natural in the office, and you pick things up very quickly.” Joan said as they ate their meal.

     “When did you find time to talk with Debbie?” Jessica asked nervously.

     “We spoke while you were running one of those errands.” Joan smirked.

     “I was just doing what I could to make Debbie’s day easier.” Jessica shrugged like she didn’t think she’d done anything special.

     “Well keep it up and you will do me proud.” Joan smiled. “I wanted to let you know that I got the paperwork sent off for you to get credit and debit cards with the name Jessica Phipps on them, and I think you should start driving your car more.”

     “Thank you for sorting out the thing with my cards, but won’t I get in trouble for driving my car while dressed like this?” Jessica asked in a whisper, not wanting anyone to overhear their conversation.

     “Jenny and Donna got stopped a number of times, and as long as you explain from the start who you really are, the police can’t do anything, not as long as there is nothing wrong with your car or documentation.” Joan explained.

     “I still need to inform the DVLA that I’ve moved back home again, but everything else is legal.”

     “You better get the logbook filled in and sent off then, and in the mean time I will give you a lift in with me, just to be on the safe side.” Joan frowned. “You do get the odd officer that doesn’t like girls like you, and would use any excuse to arrest you.” Joan added.

     “Did they ever try to arrest Jenny or Donna?” Jessica asked.

     “One officer did try to arrest Jenny once, but he bit off more than he could chew, and he realised it when he found out that Jenny was a solicitor, and knew that the officer was in the wrong.” Joan smirked. “I think that story has become an urban legend in the police force, and now they don’t go starting trouble as much if they do find a special kind of girl driving a car.” Joan added with a knowing look.

    Jessica couldn’t help giggling as she thought of some police officer being taken down a peg or two by a man dressed as a woman. It reminded her of a film she’d watched with Kirstin one night, where a police officer pulled over a car that had three drag queens in it. Jessica couldn’t remember the name of the film, but she did remember it had Patrick Swayze, Wesley Snipes and John Leguizamo in it.

     “It was a funny thing to see.” Joan giggled, snapping Jessica out of her trying to remember the name of the film. She later remembered it was called To Wong Fu Thanks for Everything, Julie Newmar.

     “So you were in the car when it happened?” Jessica asked. “Why weren’t you driving then?”

     “I couldn’t drive at the time, never had a need to learn.” Joan shrugged. “I only learned to drive after John died.” She explained.

    They finished their dinner and Tony served them a piece of cheesecake covered in blueberries for desert. Joan tried to pay for the meal, but Tony just said their beauty was more than payment enough. They both thanked him with a kiss on the cheek before they left, so Joan could drop Jessica off at home before heading home herself.

     “Do you think Tony would have given us the meal for free if he knew I wasn’t a real woman?” Jessica asked as they drove back to her house.

     “Tony wouldn’t be bothered, other than being jealous that you look so good while dressed.” Joan looked over towards Jessica with a smirk. “He sometimes goes by the name Tanya, and has even been known to serve in the restaurant as her.” she informed Jessica.

     “Does most the male population on the planet dress as women?” Jessica asked with shock in her voice.

     “More than you’d realise, but they do it in secret for the most part, due to their partners not being as understanding as I am, or Jonathon’s mother was of Donna. Joan sighed.

    Joan was soon pulling up outside Jessica’s home, but before she let Jessica out the car she wanted to have a quick word about work.

     “Before you go, I just wanted you to know that as far as anyone other than me and Debbie know, you are my niece.” Joan warned.

     “Do you have a niece?” Jessica asked.

     “No, but it’s going to be easier to sell to everyone than me suddenly having a daughter.” Joan grinned. “And we can just say that I’m like a mother to you, so that is why you call me mother.” She added like it wasn’t going to be a big problem.

    Jessica wished Joan a good night and then she made her way into the house, glad to be taking off her heels and getting out of all the clothes. She was soon back in male mode or naked and running a bubble bath to relax in with a glass of wine to sip on.

    Jonathon had no trouble finding sleep once he finally got out the bath and crawled into bed.

 

To Be Continued Next Tuesday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

 © March 2013

Chapter Seven: Working Girl

    Jonathon was up early the next morning and getting ready for another busy day at the office. He had never realised just how much work a woman went through to get ready for a day at work. He had to get all the padding in the right place, and then he had to do his makeup and sort out his wig and get that in place. He then sorted out an outfit to wear and a pair of shoes. By the time he was looking at Jessica again in the mirror, he didn’t have time to eat breakfast though, and was soon leaving the house and getting in Joan’s car.

     “Good morning sweetie.” Joan said sounding full of life as she gave Jessica a hug and a kiss on the cheek.

     “What’s so good about it?” Jessica grumbled. “I never realised just how much work there is in looking like this every morning.” She complained. “I never had time for a cup of coffee or a slice of toast.”

     “I’m sorry you missed out on your morning coffee, but we can fix that when we get to the office.” Joan promised as she pulled away from the curb and headed towards the city and their place of work. “It’s a lot different getting ready when you don’t have all the time in the world to do it, isn’t it?” Joan asked.

     “At least I know now, so I won’t get caught out tomorrow.” Jessica said, and even managed a smile this time. “How do you manage to get up and look so beautiful every morning?”

     “Years of practice.” Jean grinned. “And I don’t try to have breakfast before getting to work, just a cup of coffee. I can’t get started in the morning without a coffee.” Joan shuddered at the idea of doing such a thing.

    Joan was soon pulling into the car park outside the company building, and the two of them got out and entered the building. Jessica had to hide a grin when she saw the shocked look on Rebecca’s face as she and Joan walked past her. Jessica knew that Rebecca had seen the two of them arrive on one of the monitors built into the desk she sat at.

     “It must be killing her to not know what’s going on between the two of us.” Joan said once they were in the outer office of Joan’s part of the building.

     “Are you talking about Rebecca?” Debbie asked as she waddled out of the small kitchen. “She was trying to play nice with me when I came in, so she could find out all about my new little helper here.” Debbie grinned as she walked over to them and gave each of them a hug and a kiss on the cheek.

     “And what did you tell her?” Jessica asked with a smirk.

     “Nothing, it was too much fun letting her play nice with me to give her anything so soon.” Debbie smirked back. “I’m sure I can milk this for at least a week before I give her anything, and even then it will be a lie.” She added with a giggle.

     “You can be so wicked Debbie.” Joan giggled. “I trust you’re already brewing the coffee?” Joan asked, but she could smell the aroma coming from the kitchen.

     “MMM, Coffee.” Jessica said with a happy sigh after taking in a deep breath to enjoy the smell even more.

     “The poor girl hasn’t had a single cup of coffee yet today.” Joan explained to a puzzled looking Debbie.

     “It will only be a couple of minutes, and I’ve bought us all a croissant to have with it.” Debbie grinned. “I thought you might not have time for breakfast, and get ready as well.”

     “I misjudged just how long it was going to take me to get ready.” Jessica admitted with a laugh. “It’s not like going to work as a man, it took me ages just working out which shoes to wear with this dress.” She added as she looked down past her cream coloured dress at the white sandals she had picked out. Jessica was also wearing nude pantyhose today, or that’s what it said on the packet.

     “You did a good job though.” Debbie agreed as she looked Jessica up and down.

     “Thanks, but I still feel like a fish out of water doing all this.” Jessica said as she looked down at herself. “I keep expecting someone to start screaming that I’m really a man.” She added with a nervous giggle.

     “I can’t see that happening Jessica.” Debbie laughed. “There is nothing manly about you.” She added.

     “Thanks, that makes me feel so much better.” Jessica said sarcastically.

     “I’m sorry Jess; I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.” Debbie sounded worried. “With you doing this, that is a good thing is what I was getting at, and I think you make a really good looking woman, and I’m proud to have you working here with me.”

     “Debbie does have a point Jessica, and you have been having more fun this way, admit it.” Joan pushed.

     “I have, but part of me just feels like this is all wrong, and I shouldn’t be having as much fun as I am.” Jessica sighed.

     “I just think you’re over thinking all this, now let’s have a coffee and eat these croissants Debbie bought us.” Joan grinned as she wrapped an arm around Jessica’s waist.

     “I’ll go and get it all sorted out.” Debbie grinned as she made her way back into the kitchen.

     “Not on your own you won’t...!” Jessica said as she followed her.

    Joan just smiled as she carried on into her office to get started on planning out her day, and look to see who she was meeting first. She stopped when Debbie and Jessica entered the room. Debbie was opening the door, while Jessica entered with the tray of drinks and a plate of croissants.

    Jessica was soon sat enjoying a cup of coffee and nibbling on her croissant.

     “Is that better my dear?” Joan asked with a grin when she saw how much Jessica was enjoying her breakfast.

     “This is perfect, thank you Debbie for the croissant, and the coffee.” Jessica said in a dreamy voice just before she took another sip from her cup.

    Debbie was just about to speak when there was a knock on the office door and they all saw Rebecca enter the room without waiting for Joan to say she could enter. Joan would normally get mad for this, but she was too busy trying not to smirk when she saw the shocked look on Rebecca’s face as she saw that the three of them were all sat enjoying breakfast together and talking like old friends.

     “Well? What is it Rebecca?” Joan finally said when she saw that Rebecca wasn’t going to speak unless prompted to.

     “I’m sorry to bother you like this ma’am, but your nine o’clock appointment is here.” Rebecca started to explain “I did try calling it through, but I didn’t get an answer.” She added in a smug tone as she looked at Debbie and Jessica like she was glad they were in trouble.

     “I trust you can tell the time Rebecca.” Joan said in a stern tone, which made Rebecca jump.

     “Yes ma’am.” Rebecca answered looking a little nervous now.

     “And what time is it at this very minute?” Joan asked.

     “It’s twenty to nine, ma’am.” Rebecca answered.

     “Yes, it’s twenty to nine, which means I’m not due to see them for another twenty minutes, so go and make yourself useful and see if they want a drink while they wait.” Joan said in a scarily calm tone. “And I will send Jessica out to fetch them at nine.” Joan gave Rebecca a look that said she was done talking to her, and Rebecca left the room in a hurry.

     “She really is a bitch isn’t she...?” Jessica said.

     “Yes, and she wonders why I never offered her the job of taking Debbie’s place while she was away.” Joan agreed.

     “I’ll feel better knowing that Jess is going to be keeping an eye on you while I’m away.” Debbie smiled.

     “You make it sound like I can’t take care of myself.” Joan complained.

     “I don’t think you look after yourself as well as you should sometimes.” Debbie admitted. “I swear you wouldn’t eat at all some days if I wasn’t here to force you.” She added, sounding more like a parent than an assistant.

     “I feel sorry for those children, having you as a mother.” Joan smirked, so Debbie just stuck her tongue out at her.

    Jessica found herself giggling as she watched the two of them teasing each other. Debbie had warned her the day before about Joan not stopping for lunch and things like that, and Jessica knew to keep an eye on her new mother now she knew.

    The three of them finished their breakfast and Jessica and Debbie took the things back to the kitchen, and Jessica sorted out all the items to make Joan’s clients a drink once they were in Joan’s office. At just before nine, Jessica went to the front reception to get Joan’s clients.

     “Hello Rebecca, which are the clients to see Joan?” Jessica asked as she got to the desk where Rebecca was sat.

     “Those three gentlemen there are the ones here to see Mrs Green...” Rebecca said, using Joan’s proper name, like that’s what Jessica should have said.

    Jessica just turned and walked over to the sofa where three men were sat looking nervous without saying another word to Rebecca. “Are you all here to see Mrs Green?” Jessica asked with a smile.

     “Yes we are.” All three men said at the same time as they rose to their feet.

    Jessica was a little shocked to see that all three men were over six feet tall and towered over her, even in three inch heels like she was wearing today.

     “Please follow me this way.” Jessica said as she started making her way back towards Joan’s office. She could feel all three men looking at her backside as she walked, but she remained professional and kept walking. “Mrs Green, here are your nine o’clock appointment.” Jessica informed Joan as she entered her office.

     “Good morning gentlemen.” Joan smiled as she rose to shake all three men’s hands before asking them to take a seat. “Can I interest you in another drink before we get started?” Joan asked.

     “That would be nice, as we never got the first one.” One of the men joked.

    Jessica could see that Joan didn’t find it very funny though, and she wouldn’t want to be in Rebecca’s shoes later.

     “I’m sorry to hear that gentlemen.” Joan said, trying to keep a calm tone to her voice.

    Jessica quickly went to the kitchen and finished sorting out the drinks, so as not to keep them waiting any longer than needed.

     “Is everything alright?” Debbie asked as she entered the kitchen, already sensing that something was wrong.

     “Rebecca asked the three men if they wanted a drink, and then she never got it for them.” Jessica started to explain. “Joan just asked if they wanted another drink, and they informed her that they never got the first one, and now she looks ready to kill Rebecca.” Jessica added with a worried look.

     “This isn’t the first time Rebecca’s screwed up like this, but it could be her last.” Debbie sighed.

     “Do you really think Joan would fire her over this?” Jessica sounded a little shocked as she asked.

     “Joan won’t fire her, but she will get moved to a department that doesn’t require her to have contact with the public.” Debbie explained. “I can’t see Rebecca stopping here if that happens though, it would be too much for her ego to deal with.” Debbie added with a roll of her eyes.

    Jessica could understand what Debbie was getting at, and she couldn’t see Rebecca stopping here at the company if she was demoted to just being an office girl after being on the main reception desk.

     “You better get those drinks in there before you find yourself looking for a new job.” Debbie teased.

     “I’ll just blame the pregnant girl that works with me.” Jessica grinned as she picked up the tray and made her way back to the office.

    Jessica soon had the three men smiling as they all sipped from their cups, and she had even found some biscuits to serve them as well. Joan had already started explaining things to the three men before Jessica left the office, but Joan did wink at Jessica to let her know she had done a good job. Feeling proud of herself, Jessica was soon helping Debbie sort out for Joan’s next client.

    The three men looked happy when they left Joan’s office, and they even thanked Jessica for a lovely cup of coffee, and some really nice custard cream biscuits. One of the then was even carrying the tray out with him, to save Jessica a trip.

    Jessica was just finishing up in the kitchen when she saw Joan walk in. “Did I do okay serving them?” Jessica asked nervously when she saw the look on Joan’s face.

     “You performed perfectly Jessica, and the biscuits were a nice touch as well.” Joan said, and even smiled. “I’m just so angry with Rebecca for making me look like a fool in there.” Joan growled.

     “I’m sorry about that.” Jessica said, not knowing what else to say.

     “It’s not your fault my dear.” Joan said as she stepped over and gave Jessica a hug. “The three of them all said I should have more like you working for me.” Joan added with a grin. “One of them even asked if you were single.”

     “What did you tell him?” Jessica asked looking worried again now.

     “I said you were already taken, but I can give you his details if you wish?” Joan teased.

     “No I don’t want his details...!” Jessica shouted as she slapped Joan on the arm after breaking the hug with her. “I may look like a girl, but I also still like girls, and only girls.” Jessica added before Joan could tease her anymore.

    Jessica found she really enjoyed her new job, and she loved spending time with Debbie. They became quick friends and Jessica was happy to let Debbie show her how to do things both to do with work and to do with her dress sense. Debbie would bring in magazines and she even brought a couple of dresses in that she thought Jessica would look amazing in, and she was right.

    Rebecca didn’t lose her job, or get demoted, but she did leave Joan’s office later that day with her tail between her legs. Rebecca also stepped up her game and made sure all the visiting clients had a drink while they were waiting to be seen.

    It took a couple of weeks for Jonathon to get his driving licence and log book for his car back with his parent’s address on them, but it did mean he’d be able to drive to work now, or Jessica would. Jonathon was only around now in the evenings when he went to bed, all the other time he was Jessica, and even in the evenings he would relax with a glass of wine while still being dressed as her.

    It took another couple of weeks to hear back from the bank about his credit and debit cards, but the news was good in the form of all new cards with the name Jessica Phipps on them. He still had his male cards, but Jonathon knew they wouldn’t be getting much use now he had the ones with Jessica’s name on.

    Joan got a shock one lunchtime when Jessica returned from the shops sporting two studs in each ear. “You’ve got your ears pierced.” Joan said as she took a closer look.

     “Yes, I’m sick of looking at Donna’s ear ring collection and not being able to wear any of them.” Jessica pouted.

     “You do realise that it will be some time before you can take those studs out and wear any of them.” Joan warned her.

     “I know that, but at least I’ll be able to now at some point.” Jessica grinned back which made Joan and Debbie giggle at her.

    Joan and Jessica were having dinner in Tony’s restaurant one Monday evening when Joan informed Jessica that she had booked them into the Wayne Towers hotel for the upcoming weekend, and they would be leaving on the Friday morning, and not returning until the Monday afternoon. Joan had been waiting for Jessicas new cards to arrive before she sorted out the booking, so now Jessica had them; the little holiday was on again.

     “It’s a little bit of a dead bet now don’t you think?” Jessica asked as she looked down at herself dressed in a black pleated skirt and cream coloured blouse, and her own much longer purple fingernails. Jonathon had let them grow out since he first started dressing, and he had gotten them shaped so he could paint them whenever he was Jessica, which was all the time except when he went to bed, and even then he wore female silk pyjamas.

     “I don’t care about any of that Jessica.” Joan smiled proudly. “I just want to have some fun with my daughter.” She added.

    Jessica found herself getting more and more excited as the week went on. She was really looking forward to getting away and seeing what this special club was like Joan had told her all about.

Chapter Eight: Jessica’s first holiday

    Joan had gone over to Jessica’s on the Thursday evening for dinner, and to help Jessica pack for their weekend away. Joan had told Jessica she wouldn’t need a lot of clothing due to the package holiday she’d paid for.

     “Package holiday...?” Jessica had asked. “Do you mean like all inclusive?”

     “Yes, we get a spa treatment, chauffeured around everywhere with a guide, who knows all the friendly places to visit for special girls like you, not that you need to worry about passing.” Joan grinned as she looked at Jessica in a pair of black leggings pink t-shirt and denim skirt. She had a pair of pink ballet flats on her feet to finish off the look. Joan thought the look made Jessica look more like a teenager than a woman in her twenties.

     “What about a dress to wear when we go to this club ‘The Closet’?” Jessica asked as she started looking for a dress that would look alright in a night club.

     “They will provide that as well.” Joan said in a calming voice. “All we need to take are some normal street clothes to cover for a couple of days away.”

    They finally had a small case packed which Joan thought was over filled, where as Jessica didn’t think she was taking enough, but Jessica finally caved and agreed with Joan. They enjoyed a nice meal and talked about some of the things they would like to see while in London, but neither was sure they would see any of it.

    Joan left just before nine that evening, saying that she’d see Jessica the next morning bright and early. Joan was going to get a taxi over to Jessica’s, and then they would both go in the same taxi to the train station, where Joan had booked them first class rail tickets to London. A car from the hotel will then pick them up from the train station and take them to the hotel, so the two of them can spend the afternoon being pampered in the spa.

    Jessica was almost sat on the doorstep the next morning when Joan pulled up in a taxi, or more to the point a private hire car, which just so happened to be a big black BMW with cream leather interior with a leathery new car smell to it. The driver had jumped out and opened the back door on the car, so Jessica could join Joan in the back, then the man picked up Jessica’s case and placed it in the trunk of the car before getting behind the wheel again and taking them to the train station.

     “This doesn’t look much like a taxi to me mother.” Jessica said as she looked around the inside of the posh looking car.

     “It’s a form of taxi, just a more expensive one.” Joan argued. “I wanted this to be a special trip from the start.” Joan admitted with a grin.

    Jessica smiled and reached over to hold Joan’s hand to let her know that it already was extra special to her. Joan squeezed Jessica’s hand back to let her know she was glad to have a daughter to spoil, even if she knew that her daughter was really a man under the skirt and top she was wearing.

    The driver soon had them at the train station, and he helped Joan and Jessica to get out of the car before he went to the trunk and got their bags out. Jessica went to take her bag off the driver, but he stopped her.

     “I’m sorry Miss, but I wouldn’t be a gentleman if I let you carry your bags.” He then picked up both their cases and started walking into the train station.

    Jessica was glad he’d parked his car in the short stay car park, because he waited for Joan to find out what platform they needed, and then he went with them to the platform and waited with them for the train to arrive. The driver then placed the cases in a special area where they would be safe once on the train.

     “Thank you for a wonderful service James.” Joan said as she slipped him a tip for doing a good job.

     “Thank you ma’am.” He smiled back, not even bothering to look down and see how much she’d just given him. “You have my number, so please call me when you expect to be back on Monday, and I’ll be waiting for you.” He added just before he stepped back off the train.

     “Thank you James...!” Jessica shouted.

     “Miss...” James replied with a smile and a small nod of his head.

    They went back to their seats and relaxed as the train pulled out of the station on its way to London. Jessica had been on a lot of trains as Jonathon, but never in a first class carriage. It wasn’t super posh, but she had a lot more room than she would in a normal carriage, and a man came by with a trolley not long after they left the station. Joan had a cup of tea, but Jessica was too excited and nervous to have anything hot, so she just asked for a bottle of water, which she got as well as a fancy looking plastic cup that looked like a glass, and even some ice in it.

     “You’re looking as lovely as ever Jessica.” Joan said once the person serving the drinks had left them to serve someone else.

     “Thank you mother.” Jessica smiled. “Not as lovely as you though.” She replied.

    Jessica had opted for a pale blue tennis skirt and a white blouse. She was wearing a pair of nude pantyhose and a pair of white sandals. She had even managed to find a pale blue jacket to match the skirt, so it looked very smart, but comfortable at the same time.

    Joan was wearing a trouser suit which was tight enough in all the right places to make her look curvy and sexy still. Jessica was always amazed at how good Joan looked, but never seemed to do any exercise to keep looking that way.

    The train arrived in London and they departed with their cases, luckily they had wheels on them, so they didn’t need to carry them very far. Jessica was just about to ask Joan how they would know the person meeting them from the hotel when she saw a tall man holding up a piece of card with the name of the hotel at the top, and Joan’s name just underneath.

     “I’m Mrs Green, and this is my daughter.” Joan said once she was stood in front of the tall man.

     “It’s nice to meet you Mrs Green, Miss Green.” The man smiled with a nod of his head. “My name is David, and I’ll be taking you over to the hotel.” He added as he took their cases off them and started walking towards what Joan and Jessica thought to be the parking area.

     “Please call me Joan, and this is Jessica.” Joan said as they followed David through the station.

     “It’s nice to meet you Joan, Jessica.” David said as he looked over his shoulder at them walking just behind. David was clearing a path for them, which Joan and Jessica was glad of. Neither of them were used to seeing this many people all in one place.

    Jessica and Joan were soon stood by the side of a large black Mercedes with David opening the doors for the two of them to get in. He then placed their cases in the trunk before getting behind the wheel.

     “I trust you had a pleasant trip down here?” David asked once they were on the road and heading for the hotel.

    Joan made small talk with David about the trip down, and what she did for a living, while Jessica was happy to just look out the car window at all the people going about their business. Jessica was left with her mouth hanging open when David pulled up outside a large very posh looking building with the name ‘Wayne Towers’ above the entrance. Jessica and Joan were soon being helped out the car by a couple of door men, while a third took their cases out the trunk of David’s car.

     “Please follow me ladies.” David said as he led them into the hotel and over to reception. “This is Mrs Green and her daughter Miss Green.” David informed the woman behind the counter.

     “Good morning Mrs Green, we’ve been expecting you.” The woman smiled as she typed something into her computer.

     “Mrs Green...!” Another woman said as she stepped over with another woman at her side. “I’m so glad you decided to make use of your Platinum membership.” The woman added as she stepped around the reception to shake Joan’s hand.

     “Please call me Joan, and this is my daughter Jessica.” Joan said as she shook the woman’s hand.

     “I’m Jayden the manager, so if you have any problems, then please come and find me, or ask at the reception here, and they will track me down.” The woman smiled warmly “And this bombshell is my husband Callum, or as you can see he’s Kara at the minute, and also the person that runs the changing service here at the hotel.

     “Hello Jayden, Kara.” Joan said as she looked Kara up and down. “You look amazing Kara.” Joan added

     “It wouldn’t be a very good advert for the changing service if I didn’t.” Kara giggled, sounding just like a woman.

     “That is true.” Joan giggled. “We’re both looking forward to having a makeover.” Joan added as she wrapped an arm around Jessica and pulled her closer. Jessica was to nervous now, and she just looked Kara up and down, amazed at how good she looked.

     “Cathy and her team won’t be happy.” Kara frowned as he looked at the two of them.

     “Why ever not?” Joan asked looking worried that something was wrong.

     “Cathy never sees any challenge in working on real girls, but she’ll still have you both looking fantastic by the time she’s done.” Kara giggled.

     “Jessica’s not a real girl though Kara, she’s a close friend’s son that has only recently started dressing.” Joan explained in a whisper.

     “Really...?” Kara asked looking shocked that she wasn’t able to see through Jessica’s image to the boy underneath. “You were wasted as a boy, that’s all I can say sweetie.” Kara added.

     “I think Cathy is going to have a lot of fun with you then now.” Jayden smiled. “Don’t look so worried though Jessica, I mean that in a good way.” Jayden added when she saw the worried look on Jessica’s face.

    Jessica gave a weak smile, but she was still worried about what lay ahead for her, and what she would look like by the time this Cathy and her team were done. Jessica and Joan were soon being taken up to their room. Jayden went with the two of them and the bellboy carrying their bags for them.

     “You just need to place your key card in this slot, and the elevator will take you to your suite.” Jayden explained as she handed Joan and Jessica a credit card style key each, which Jessica thought was all a bit posh, but didn’t want to ask too many questions.

     The suite turned out to be a penthouse suite at the very top of the hotel. Jessica was shocked to find a large pool out on the patio area, but the thing that really took her breath away was the view they had.

     “No matter how many times I see this view, it still amazes me.” Jayden said as she joined Jessica at the edge of the patio looking out over the city.

     “It is beautiful” Jessica smiled as she turned to looked at Jayden, and then she saw Joan walking out onto the patio after tipping the bellboy for bringing the bags up.

     “Do you like to swim Jessica?” Jayden asked when she saw her looking at the pool.

     “I use to, but I won’t be swimming this weekend though.” Jessica sighed.

     “Why ever not?” Jayden asked looking shocked to hear this.

     “I’d have to stop being Jessica to go swimming, and I like being dressed like this.” Jessica admitted as she looked down at herself.

     “This is a private suite, so you won’t be seen in the pool by anyone else.” Jayden pointed out. “And we do cater for girls like you when it comes to wearing a swimming costume.” Jayden added as she led Jessica around the pool to a small changing room.

    Jessica watched as Jayden pulled out a couple of swim suits in different colour schemes and showed her the special design.

     “ As you can see the suits have a small skirt built in to hide any bumps you’d rather people not see, and the top of the costume comes up higher at the front and sides to hide the fact you don’t have real breast’s” Jayden explained. “The swim suits even have special pouches for your breast forms to sit in.” She added with a grin.

     “That is really cool.” Jessica said as she took a closer look at the swim suit. “So I could take a quick swim now then?” Jessica asked.

     “You could, but Joan has the two of you booked in for a spa session before you go to see Cathy in the makeover rooms.” Jayden explained their afternoon schedule. “You will have plenty of time to try out the pool later in the weekend, so don’t look so sad.” Jayden promised.

     “Do they know my secret in the spa room?” Jessica asked sounding nervous again at the thought of upsetting someone when they find out she’s not a real woman.

     “Yes they know your secret, and that is what we cater for here at the hotel, so relax and start enjoying yourself sweetie.” Jayden smiled, which seemed to help Jessica relax.

    Jayden left them to get settled in and she told the two of them to come down to the spa rooms as soon as they were ready.

    Joan found Jessica out on the patio again when she got back from walking Jayden to the elevator. “What do you think to the suite?” Joan asked with a grin as she stood next to Jessica while she took in the view.

     “How much has this little get away cost you?” Jessica asked.

     “I don’t want you to worry about the cost, I’m just happy to finally be using it...” Joan trailed off looking a little sad.

     “What aren’t you telling me about this little get away?” Jessica asked when she sensed Joan wasn’t telling her something.

     “I paid for all this a couple of years back as an anniversary present for Jenny, but she passed away before we could use it.” Joan admitted with a tear in her eye. “I never thought I’d use it until I saw you dressed like this that night, and I made that bet with you.” Joan giggled.

     “I’m not quite sure what I’ve let myself in for, but thank you for letting me come with you mother.” Jessica said as she gave Joan a hug.

     “I guarantee that you will have the time of your life this weekend.” Joan grinned as she hugged Jessica back.

    Not wanting to waste any time, Joan soon had Jessica getting ready to go down to the spa, so they could start their little weekend getaway. Joan was also eager to see what the makeover team could do with Jessica, to make her look even more stunning than she did already.

    The two of them had found Jayden in the spa rooms like she said, and they were soon being pampered like never before. Jessica agreed to another waxing, but only if Joan had one as well, so they were both nice and hairless by the time they left the spa treatment rooms.

     “What’s next on the list?” Jessica asked as she stood next to Joan wearing nothing but a towelling bathrobe and slippers.

     “Now I hand you over to Cathy and the team in the makeover room.” Jayden grinned as she led them out of one room and down a hallway to another room that looked like a beauty shop with chairs and makeup set out everywhere. “I’ve got your next two victims, I mean clients.” Jayden giggled as she walked over to a woman just setting up some items on a trolley.

     “You make it sound like I’m about to torture them.” The woman said as she slapped Jayden on the arm. “Hello, I’m Cathy.” The woman smiled as she turned to look at Joan and Jessica. “You must be Joan and Jessica?” She asked.

     “Yes, I’m Joan, and this is Jessica.” Joan smiled back as she held out her hand to shake Cathy’s.

    Jessica just waved nervously because she didn’t feel much like Jessica at the minute, due to the fact she had no wig, makeup, or padding of any sort. So basically she was a he again at the minute.

     “It’s nice to meet you both.” Cathy grinned, excited to work her magic. “Shall we make a start on you Jessica? So we can get you feeling more like the woman you were born to be.” Cathy didn’t wait for an answer as she took Jessica by the arm and led her over to a room with an examine table in the middle of it.

    Jessica looked even more nervous when she saw the table, but she was soon being handed a pair of panties to put on.

     “That’s called a gaff, and I need you to pop behind the screen over there and put it on for me.” Cathy said as she pushed Jessica in the direction of a screened off area where Jessica could get undressed in private.

    Jessica thought the panties were a little strange, but they did a good job of keeping everything hidden down below. Cathy was setting something up on a tray next to the exam table when Jessica stepped out from behind the screen wearing her bathrobe again.

     “I need you to lose the robe and jump up on the table for me now sweetie. “Cathy said as she patted the table.

    Jessica did as she was told, even though it left her feeling more than naked.

     “Did you use to have a lot of trouble over the way you look when in guy mode?” Cathy asked as she wiped Jessica’s chest down with something cold. Cathy could still see Jessica, even though Jonathon didn’t have a wig or makeup on. She thought he was just to pretty to be a boy with looks like that.

     “Yes, and I would try to act more macho to prove I was as much of a man as they were.” Jessica admitted.

     “And how does it feel to become Jessica then, and not have to worry about all that macho stuff?” Cathy grinned, already knowing the answer.

     “I find I feel much calmer as Jessica, and I don’t feel that I need to prove anything to anyone anymore because of her.” Jessica added with pride.

     “Are you ready to find out what you look like with breasts then?” Cathy asked with a big cheeky grin plastered across her face.

     “I don’t want a real set of breast.” Jessica said as she tried to get off the table.

     “Relax.” Cathy giggled as she pushed Jessica back down again. “I’m just going to be sticking them to your chest and using some special makeup to blend in the edges, to give you the look of having real breasts.” Cathy explained.

     “You can do that?” Jessica sounded more interested now than worried. “Will I be able to move around in them without a bra?” She asked with excitement in her voice.

     “Yes, if you really want to.” Cathy replied looking a little puzzled as to why Jessica would want to start running around braless. “You don’t grab me as the exhibitionist type.” Cathy said with a smirk and a raised eyebrow.

     “I’m not...!” Jessica said looking shocked at the thought of her running around flashing her new fake breasts at everyone. “I’d just like to see what I looked like topless with breasts without being worried they will fall off my chest again.” Jessica explained.

     “Sweetie, you will look like a woman from head to toe by the time I’m done with you, well all apart from what’s between your legs, but I do know a doctor that could even help you out there if you really wanted to get a look at the whole picture.” Cathy was more thinking out loud as she said this, rather than actually telling Jessica.

     “I’m not looking to have a sex change.” Jessica said, not understanding what Cathy was actually trying to say to her.

     “I wasn’t talking about a sex change.” Cathy giggled. “It’s just a little cosmetic thing where they take what you have and tuck it away and then use a little glue and some stitches to make it look like you have female bits down there.” Cathy explained.

     “They can do that?” Jessica found herself wondering what it would be like to look in the mirror while naked and see a woman stood there looking back. “Can it be undone again?” She asked.

     “Yes, but it’s not the sort of thing you can have done for a weekend if that’s what you’re thinking.” Cathy warned. “And you have to take some medication to stop you getting excited down there, or it could get very painful.”

    Jessica could understand that, the last thing she’d want to do is start to get an erection while having everything tucked away and glued like Cathy had just said, but she was still thinking about giving it a go, just to see what it would be like to live as a woman full time and actually look like one, even while being naked.

     “Do you think you could get me some details on having that done?” Jessica asked nervously.

     “Sure, I’ll give you the number of the doctor that can do it, and she’s the best around.” Cathy said with pride in her voice. “Dr Walker does a lot for the transgendered, and I’d trust her with my life.”

     “You’d trust her with your life?” Jessica asked, not missing the fact Cathy had just said this doctor worked with transgendered people and Cathy would trust her with her life.

     “Yes, I’m a transgendered woman.” Cathy said with pride. “I was like you once, but I came to realise that I was a better woman than I ever was a man, so now I’m all woman.” Cathy grinned.

     “So you like men now then?” Jessica asked.

     “No...!” Cathy frowned. “Well not in a sexual way, but I have a lot of male friends.” She explained. “I’m actually married to a wonderful woman called Sara.” Cathy grinned.

     “So you’ve had a sex change, and you’re now a lesbian?” Jessica asked as she lay on the table looking up at Cathy with confusion in her eyes.

     “Yes, I am, and I have some close friends that are the same.” Cathy admitted. “They too are happily married to other woman, but were born with male parts.” Cathy said, but refusing to say that her friends were ever male.

     “I just thought that because I wasn’t interested in guys, I couldn’t want to be a woman full time.” Jessica sounded shocked to find out that she could want to be a woman, but still only like girls.

     “I think you need to talk to someone about all this, and let them help you realise just what you’re looking for out of life.” Cathy said with a sad smile, like she knew just how Jessica was feeling. “The world is full of crazy mixed up people, and I’m proud to be one of them.” Cathy added with a goofy grin which actually made Jessica giggle. “Let’s get you looking more like a Jessica then shall we?” Cathy asked, but was already picking up a breast off the trolley she was stood next to.

    Jessica watched as Cathy went to work placing a couple of different breasts on her chest before she smiled, having found the right one in the same skin tone as Jessica, and just the right size. Jessica watched in amazement as Cathy glued the breasts to her chest and then she started to use some makeup to blend in the edges. By the time Cathy said she was done, Jessica was left looking down at a beautiful set of breasts, her breasts.

     “You can get up again now sweetie.” Cathy said as she gave Jessica a hand to sit up on the table and swing her legs over the edge.

    Jessica’s first reaction was to grab her new breast like they would fall to the floor if she didn’t, but all that happened was she felt a tugging on her chest like they were really her own, so she slowly let go of them and looked down as they stayed attached, and looked very real.

     “It feels like I really have breasts now.” Jessica said as she jiggled her chest, making the breasts bounce around. “How long will they stay on?” She asked while still looking down at them as she made them dance around.

     “The glue and makeup will last around a month, but we recommend you take them off and reapply every couple of weeks to give your skin a chance to breath, and so you can wash the area underneath.” Cathy said in a matter of fact way.

     “A month...?” Jessica asked looking shocked. “What do I do about bathing?” She asked.

     “You can do everything you would as if you didn’t have them puppies attached to your chest.” Cathy shrugged. “The glue and makeup I used is waterproof.”

     “So you weren’t joking when you said I could live as a woman if I wanted to?” Jessica was grinning as she thought about being able to sleep as Jessica, and wake in the morning to the feeling of having breasts.

     “Honey, I never joke about being a woman.” Cathy said with a hand on her hip, but she was soon grinning again, which set Jessica off with another giggling fit. This just made her new breasts bounce around even more.

    Cathy picked up a silk robe and helped Jessica put it on and then Jessica let Cathy wrap it around her and tie it off. Jessica loved the way her new breasts made the silk robe tent out over her chest now, and the semi erect nipples could be seen through the fabric. It actually looked like she had real breasts under it.

     “Now let’s see what I can do with this pretty little face of yours.” Cathy said as she stood looking Jessica in the eyes.

    Jessica had a chance to get a good look at Cathy now, and she was amazed at just how feminine she looked. She was soon distracted though as Cathy took hold of her hand and led her back out into the main room where she’d left Joan and the other women that working in the makeover department.

    Joan was already sat in a chair being worked on, but she did look over at Jessica and smile when she saw her wearing a silk robe now, and what looked like real breast underneath. Jessica just grinned back as she looked down at her own breasts, or as close as she would get to having her own breasts without surgery or pills.

    Cathy sat Jessica in a seat and started to study her hair and face. “How much time do you spend as Jessica?” She asked.

     “All the time, I work for Joan as Jessica, so I dress all the time apart from when I’m asleep.” Jessica admitted.

     “And do you cover these things up every day?” Cathy asked as she tugged on some of Jessica’s eyebrow hairs.

     “Ouch...! Yes.” Jessica said as she started rubbing the spot where Cathy had just tried to rip out the hairs.

     “Do you trust me girlfriend?” Cathy asked with a grin.

     “I did.” Jessica frowned as she was still rubbing the eyebrow Cathy had just been tugging on.

     “I think it’s time you let Jessica out to have some real fun.” Cathy grinned even more.

     “What do you have in mind?” A nervous looking Jessica asked.

     “I think you should stop fooling yourself and let me thin these out, so you can stop pretending to be a boy and accept who you were born to be.”

     Jessica looked nervous still as she thought about letting Cathy thin out her eyebrows. Jessica hadn’t left the house as Jonathon in weeks now, and the thought of wearing male clothes was depressing, so she made her mind up to let Cathy work her magic. “Alright then, do what you will with me.” Jessica said trying to sound brave, but feeling anything but.

     “You won’t be disappointed girlfriend.” Cathy giggled as she set to work with a pair of tweezers, but realised she’d be there all day, so she ran off and returned with some waxing strips.

    Jessica was soon wincing and wished she’d not told Cathy to work her magic, but by the time Cathy gave her a hand held mirror to look in, Jessica was glad she had, because even without any makeup on, Jonathon looked more like Jessica than Jonathon now.

     “What do you think?” Cathy asked, but could see by the grin on Jessica’s face that she liked what she saw. “Do you mind if I style your own hair instead of using a wig?” Cathy asked as she played around with Jessica’s hair while she looked in the hand held mirror still.

    Jonathon had let his hair grow since he started dressing as Jessica, and it was getting quite long now. He didn’t like wearing the wigs because they made his head hot, and he was hoping to just style his own hair one day anyway.

     “Do you think you can do anything with it?” Jessica asked looking hopeful.

     “I have just the woman to do it.” Cathy smiled. “Jane...? Do you have some time to see what you can do with this pretty little things hair?” Cathy shouted to a woman on the other side of the room tidying up her area after finished with another client.

    Jessica watched as a woman came skipping over to where she was and started looking over her hair. “Which monster did this to you sweetie?” Jane asked in horror.

     “I’ve never had it styled before, but I have been letting it grow out so I could have something done with it.” Jessica explained nervously as Jane looked at her from all angles.

     “Jessica’s been living in secret as a boy, but now she’s going to let Jessica out to play.” Cathy giggled.

     “And you’re going to let me play with your hair?” Jane asked, sounding more like a little girl than a grown woman.

    Jessica found herself liking Jane, and was soon giggling as she watched her run around getting things together before she ran back to Jessica and pulled her out of the chair she’d been sat in and took her over to her little corner of the room.

     “You won’t make me look silly will you?” Jessica asked nervously as Jane tilted her head back into a sink and started to wash her hair for her.

     “I doubt I could make you look any sillier than you already did.” Jane grinned. “Did you actually go out looking like that?” She asked.

     “Not as Jessica, but I did as Jonathon.” She admitted.

     “So is Jonathon gone for good then now?” Jane asked.

     “I’ve been Jessica for the last couple of months, but I’ve been wearing wigs while I let my hair grow.”

     “I don’t know how you coped for so long, I hated wearing wigs when I first started dressing.” Jane said with a shudder.

     “You’re like me...?” Jessica asked, shocked again to find out another girl in this place was not what she appeared to be.

     “I use to be, but I’m in transition.” Jane smiled. “I was adopted by a wonderful family who are helping me to become the woman I should have been all my life.” Jane added with pride in her voice.

     “Do you still like girls though?” Jessica asked.

     “I do like girls, but not in an ‘I love them way’ I have a boyfriend though.” Jane said in a matter of fact way. “Cathy, Chrissy and Amy all married girls they fell in love with.”

     “I don’t think I’ve met this Chrissy or Amy. Do they work here at the hotel?” Jessica asked.

     “No they run a boutique called Mystiques.” Jane smiled. “I’m sure Kara will take you there tomorrow.” Jane added.

    Jessica relaxed and found it nice to let Jane play around with her hair. Jane had turned Jessica around so she couldn’t see what she was doing, but Jessica found she trusted Jane, so was happy to let her play around.

    Jane asked Jessica how she first started dressing, and earned a hug when Jessica told her about her father’s death and how she had found out her father had a secret side called Donna. Jessica then explained about her job working for Joan and how she was just giving it a try, but had fallen in love with the idea of working as Jessica, and that’s why she was now letting Jane style her hair for her.

     “I’ve done what I can with it.” Jane finally said with a sigh as she stepped back after spinning the chair around so Jessica could see herself in the mirror.

     “Wow Jane, I look amazing, if I do say so myself.” Jessica said as she looked at what Jane had managed to do with her hair. Jessica later found out it was called a shaggy bob, which was easy to maintain for a first real hairstyle.

     “You like...?” Jane asked with a grin.

     “I love...” Jessica grinned back as she turned her head from side to side looking at herself. Even without makeup on, all Jessica saw looking back at her was a woman now she had the hair and her eyebrows were a thin arch of hair above each eye.

     “Wait until Cathy’s finished doing your makeup, then you will look truly amazing.” Jane promised as she helped Jessica out of the chair and led her back over to where Cathy was working on Joan.

     “Wow Jessica, you look fantastic.” Joan said when she saw Jessica stood with another woman, both of them grinning. “Is that your own hair?” She asked.

     “Yes it is mother.” Jessica giggled. “I don’t think you’ll be seeing Jonathon again for some time.” She admitted.

     “I think this suits you much better anyway.” Joan said proudly. “Are you happy with how you look now?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, and Cathy and Jane have given me so much to think about as well.” Jessica said as she looked first at Cathy and then Jane, who took that as an invite to give her a hug.

    Joan looked a little puzzled, but didn’t want to ask Jessica any more questions while in the room with all the other people milling around.

     “I’m going to be a little longer working on Joan, Jane, so can you sort out Jessica’s nails for me?” Cathy asked.

    Jessica took the excited giggle and the clapping of hands by Jane to mean she was happy to, and she was soon being taken to another seat in Jane’s little corner of the room where Jane set to work on Jessica’s nails.

     “Did you go to college to learn all this stuff?” Jessica asked as she watched Jane working on her fingernails.

     “Nope, I just kind of picked things up as I went along.” Jane shrugged. “Cathy says I’m a quick study, and she and Chrissy are teaching me how to do makeup. It was Chrissy that got Cathy her job here, not that Chrissy would ever admit to that.” Jane giggled at a private joke they all had.

     “You can practice on me if you want.” Jessica offered.

     “Really...?” Jane asked looking even more excited than before, which Jessica didn’t think possible.

     “Yes really.” Jessica giggled. “You’ve done a wonderful job with my hair, and my nails are looking pretty fantastic, so you may as well finish it off by doing my makeup as well.”

     “Hey sis...!” Jane suddenly shouted as she looked over to where Cathy was just cleaning up her area after finished with Joan. “Jessica says I can have a go at doing her makeup, is that okay with you?”

     “Sure, but I will be keeping an eye on you and pointed things out, so as long as you’re okay with that, then carry on.” Cathy said, sounding more like a mother than a sister.

     “Are you really sister’s?” Jessica asked.

     “No, but we all call each other that to make us seem more like family, and I’m proud to have them call me their sister.” Jane smiled. “It’s like you calling Joan your mother when I know she’s not really your mother, or Jonathon’s mother.” Jane added.

     “I do think of her as being Jessica’s mother though.” Jessica said looking thoughtful.

     “Don’t you find it nice to have people around you just radiating love and understanding?” Jane grinned.

    Jessica couldn’t argue with that, she had come to love Joan as much as she’d loved her real mother while being Jonathon.

    Jane finished working on Jessica’s nails and then set to work on her makeup with Cathy talking her through it. Jessica closed her eyes when told to and she found it very relaxing to let Jane’s hands dance across her face as she first added foundation and then she worked on her eyes before adding some long sexy looking false lashes, and finally Jane did Jessica’s lips for her. Jessica was facing away from the mirror again, so she had no idea what Jane had done, but she took the excited grin on Jane’s face to mean she liked what she saw.

     “Can I see what I look like?” Jessica asked as she looked at Jane and Cathy stood side by side looking back at her.

     “I’m not sure you really want to.” Cathy teased.

     “Please....!” Jessica whined like an impatient child.

     “You’re just as bad as this one.” Cathy said with a roll of her eyes just before she started giggling as she first looked at Jane stood next to her, and then stepped forward and spun the chair around so Jessica could see herself in the mirror.

    Jessica’s mouth fell open in shock when she saw just how good she now looked. She’d never been able to make herself look like this before, and it all looked so natural, almost like she was hardly wearing any makeup at all.

     “Is that really me...?” Jessica said as she leaned forward in the chair to get a closer look at herself. “Wow Jane, you are a miracle worker.” She added, still in shock at just how beautiful she now looked. Jessica thought she could fall in love with a girl like that, if it wasn’t herself she was sat looking at.

     “Thank you for letting me practice on you.” Jane grinned as she gave Jessica another hug. “Do you mind if I take some photos to add to my collection?” Jane asked excitedly.

     “Why don’t you wait and I can ask Paula to let you have a set of the finished result, once we have her dressed and in the studio.” Cathy said as she tried to calm an overly excited Jane down.

     “What photos are you talking about?” Jessica asked.

     “A photo session in our studio is part of the package Joan paid for.” Cathy explained. “And after seeing how good you looked after Jane did your hair, she wants you to have something to remember the weekend, and she also wants some photos of her daughter to place around her home.” Cathy added the last part in a whisper.

     “Can I have a copy of them as well?” Jane asked in a pleading tone.

     “I’d be honoured if you did Jane.” Jessica smiled.

    Jane skipped off cheering herself for making a new friend and adding some more photos to her portfolio. Jessica couldn’t help giggling as she watched the grown woman acting like a small child.

     “You really made Jane’s day letting her do your makeup.” Cathy smiled. “Most our clients are a little stand offish with her because she’s very energetic.” Cathy added with a giggle as they watched her dancing around with one of the other girls that worked in the room with them.

     “I like her for that reason.” Jessica giggled. “She makes me want to act more like a child and just have fun.”

     “Wait until you see her with Chrissy, Amy and Amber then at the club tomorrow night.” Cathy frowned. “If they ask you to dance with them, run away as fast as you can.” Cathy warned.

     “Will you be at the club as well?” Jessica asked.

     “Yes and my wife will as well.” Cathy grinned. “You’ll get to meet a large number of the family there. We all go on a Saturday night, but you’ll get to meet Chrissy, Amy and Mandy at their shop tomorrow when Kara takes you over there to do some shopping.” Cathy grinned when she said the word ‘shopping’.

    Jessica found herself getting excited about meeting this Chrissy and Amy, and also seeing what they had in their shop.

     “Where’s Joan?” Jessica suddenly asked when she saw that her mother wasn’t in the room with them.

     “She’s in the changing room putting her dress on, which is where I need you to be right now, or you’ll be late for you dinner.” Cathy said as she looked at her watch and saw the time.

    Jessica was soon being whisked up and led over to another room where she found a garment bag hanging on the wall. Cathy entered with her and closed the door to give them some privacy. Cathy then helped Jessica out of the silk robe and started handing her things to put on, the first of which was a corset.

     “I’ve never worn a corset before.” Jessica said as she looked at the alien looking object.

     “This will pull in your waist, so you won’t need to wear a padded girdle, which will make using the restroom much easier later in the evening.” Cathy explained as she helped Jessica wrap it around her waist and start closing it up the front.

    Once the corset was on and Cathy had the laces tightened up and tied off, she helped Jessica into a pair of stockings that Cathy then fastened off to some garter straps hanging from the corset. Jessica had never worn stocking before, but she liked the way they felt on her legs, and she knew it wouldn’t be the last time she wore them.

     “I thought I’d have trouble breathing in this thing, but it’s not that bad.” Jessica admitted.

     “I’ve not done tightening the laces yet.” Cathy informed her. “I’m letting you get use to it a little at a time.”

     “Wonderful...” Jessica said sarcastically. “So I won’t be able to breathe soon then?” She asked with a giggle

     “It won’t be that bad, but it will take a little time to get used to the way it grips you, but you will love the results at the same time, which is well worth all the suffering.” Cathy promised.

    Cathy was right about the corset making Jessica’s waist look amazing, and she did love the result once Cathy had it tied off for the final time and took the dress out that Jessica would be wearing for the evening.

    The dress was in a vibrant blue that shimmered as Cathy moved it around in the light. It was a cocktail dress with a short flared skirt and no straps to look at, but it did have a black see through lace vest style top piece that started just above the breast section of the dress.

     “I wanted you to be able to show off your new cleavage, but also keep a little bit of mystery about you at the same time.” Cathy said as she let Jessica look at the dress.

    Jessica found herself wanting to feel the dress against her body, and Cathy could see that in her eyes as well, so she undid the small buttons down the lace section, and then she pulled down the zip that was below that and she helped Jessica step into it before pulling it up and letting Jessica slip her arms through the holes for the lace. Cathy then pulled up the zip and started closing all the buttons.

     “This feels so beautiful.” Jessica said as she ran her hands over the fabric while she looked down at her own heaving breasts through the black lace that covered her upper chest. Jessica wanted to see what she looked like, but there was no mirror in the room, so she knew she would have to wait until she went back out into the main room.

    Cathy picked up a box and removed the lid to reveal a pair of shoes in the same blue as the dress with a three to four inch heel on them. Jessica touched the shoes and smiled at Cathy as she watched her kneel down and place first the left foot in one and then she made sure Jessica was steady on that foot before lifting her right foot and placing that shoe on her foot. Jessica felt a lot taller with the new shoes on, but she also felt very comfortable in them at the same time. Jessica knew that these weren’t a cheap pair of shoes she was now wearing.

     “Are you ready to go and show Joan the new you?” Cathy asked with a grin once she was stood again.

    Jessica grinned back excitedly and nodded her head up and down.

    Joan was stood talking to Jane about the club and the changing service when she saw Jane looking at something behind them that stopped her speaking. Joan turned around to see what it was, and she too was left speechless when she saw Jessica walking back into the room with Cathy at her side.

     “Jessica...?” Joan said it more as a question than stating a fact. “Is that really you?” She asked.

     “Hello mother, do I look alright?” Jessica asked with a grin as she did a twirl for Joan to get a look at the whole outfit.

     “You look breath taking.” Joan said as she stepped closer and saw that Jessica had real cleavage showing under the black lace top of the dress she had on.

     “Are the two of you ready for your photo shoot?” Cathy asked.

     “I’m not sure I want to be seen with this little beauty here.” Joan pouted. “I’ll just look like the ugly stepsister.” She added.

     “You look even more beautiful than me mother.” Jessica argued.

     “I think you both look beautiful, so let’s go and take some pictures.” Cathy said as she led them from the room with Jane following.

    Jessica and Joan were soon in another room that had different scenes set up around it, and a couple of women were busy on a computer system in one corner.

     “Hey Paula...! Sorry we’re running a little late, but you know what we artists are like when we get carried away with our work.” Cathy giggled as she led them all over to where the two women were.

     “No probs Cathy, It gave me time to catch up on some computer work that needed doing.” The woman sat at the computer said as she spun around in the chair and jumped to her feet.

     “This is Joan and Jessica.” Cathy said as she pointed at each one in turn as she said their names.

     “Wow... Are you both GG?” Paula asked as she looked Joan and Jessica up and down.

     “Joan is GG, but Jessica is just T.” Cathy said, making it sound like a weird code they were talking in.

     “What are they saying to each other?” Jessica asked Joan.

     “Paula was asking if you were both genuine girls, but Cathy said that Joan is, put you’re Trans.” Jane explained.

     “She’s Trans?” Paula asked looking shocked as she looked at Jessica. “You’ve outdone yourself this time Cathy.” Paula admitted.

     “Actually Jane did most the work on this little firecracker.” Cathy said with pride.

     “You can’t put one foot in front of the other while carrying a tray of drinks, but give you some lippy and a pair of scissors, and you can do this?” Paula said with a shake of her head like she didn’t believe it.

     “So it took me some time to find something I was good at.” Jane pouted.

     “I’m just glad you finally found it honey.” Paula said as she stepped up to Jane and gave her a hug. “You make all my photos look 100% better.” Paula added with a grin.

     “Jessica and Joan said I can have a set of their photos to add to my portfolio when you’ve taken them.” Jane informed Paula.

    Paula agreed and then she started setting up for the first set of photos. She did a couple of test sets, so Joan and Jessica got used to the flashing and the directions Paula was giving them. Soon Paul was taking the real photos of Joan on her own and then Jessica on her own before she took some of them both together. Jane was soon being pulled into the photos, so she would have a couple of her and Jessica together. Jane tried to argue that she looked a mess, but she caved after Paula said she looked just fine.

    Kara was waiting for them when they finished the photo shoot, and Paula said they would have the photos before they went home on Monday.

     “I bet the two of you are ready for something to eat by now?” Kara asked as Joan and Jessica walked over to where Kara was stood waiting. “And I must say you both look stunning.” Kara added with a smile.

     “Thank you Kara; yes we are both famished.” Joan said as she and Jessica followed Kara out the studio and down a hallway that led to the hotel restaurant.

    Kara took them into the restaurant and then over to a table that had a reserved sign on it. Kara helped first Joan and then Jessica to take their seat.

     “Thank you Kara.” Jessica smiled up at her.

     “Glad I could help princess.” Kara smiled back just before she waved over a waiter to take their drinks order. “I’ll leave the two of you to dine in peace, and I’ll be waiting out in the reception area ready to take you into the west end to see a show.” Kara explained just before she left them to order their drinks from the waiter that had come over.

     “We’re going to see a show?” Jessica asked once the waiter had gone again.

     “Yes,” Joan said absent minded as she looked at Jessica. “What’s gotten into you?” Joan asked in a whisper.

     “Nothing, I’m just having a good time like you told me too.” Jessica grinned.

     “I can see that, but you’ve had some things done that won’t be easy to hide if you want to become Jonathon again.” Joan asked looking worried now.

     “I don’t want to be Jonathon again, well not for the time being.” Jessica shrugged. “I like being Jessica, and I have real friends in Debbie and some of the other girls at the office now.”

     “What brought all this on?” Joan asked, as she smiled at the fact Jessica truly looked happy.

     “I love being Jessica, but I’ve been having trouble with the fact I still don’t have any feelings for men, and it was making me feel like a bit of a freak, but Cathy explained that she’s had the surgery and is now a woman, but she’s still married to a woman, and she’s got a couple of close friends that are also married to women, even though they are now women as well.” Jessica explained.

     “Are you saying you want to become a woman, as in have the surgery down there?” Joan asked looking a little shocked, but also happy for some reason.

     “I’ve not worked all that out yet, but Cathy was telling me that she knows a doctor that can do some cosmetic surgery to make me look more like a woman down there, but none of it is permanent, so I could see how I cope with being a woman before I have any surgery done.” Jessica said, making it sound simpler than it was.

     “I’ll support whatever you want to do with your life, but just please don’t go rushing into anything that you might regret later.” Joan said with a pleading in her voice.

     “I will mother, and thank you for being so supportive of me.” Jessica smiled.

    They finally ordered their meal and enjoyed it before they went to find Kara. They found her in the lobby talking to Jayden, so Joan and Jessica walked over to where they were stood.

     “Look at you all smiles.” Jayden grinned when she saw how much happier Jessica looked and how different her whole body language was. “I hear you let Jane practice on you?”

     “Yes I did, and I’m glad I did.” Jessica grinned.

     “Have you both been enjoying yourself since you arrived?” Jayden asked.

     “Everything has been perfect.” Joan said. “It’s been even better than I expected.” She added as she looked at how beautiful Jessica looked in her cocktail dress.

     “I’m so pleased to hear that.” Jayden beamed. “I’ll let Kara take you to see a show then, and I hope you enjoy your evening.” Jayden said as she stepped forward and gave each of them a hug before she gave Kara a longer hug and a kiss. “I’ll see you later baby.” Jayden purred.

     “Count on it.” Kara grinned.

    Kara took the lead and took them out to a waiting car, which left Jessica with her mouth hanging open because it was a limo.

     “We’re going out in this...?” Jessica asked once she got her mouth working again.

     “Yep, it’s all part of the Platinum service.” Kara said as she helped Jessica and Joan get in the limo before she got in herself.

    The driver shut the door and then got in the front before pulling away. Jessica and Joan were both sat grinning as they looked around the inside of the limo. Jessica was soon looking out the windows though at all the bright lights as they slowly made their way into the west end of London where all the theatres were.

    They finally made it to the theatre and Jessica felt like a movie star as the limo pulled out outside a large posh looking theatre and a man opened the door and then helped all three of them to get out. Joan and Jessica thought they must know Kara here, because they cleared a path for the three of them to enter the theatre, even though there was a long line of people waiting to get in to watch the show. Joan and Jessica soon found themselves in a private balcony booth that overlooked the stage.

     “Please remain here when the show ends, and someone will come and collect you, so you can go back stage and meet the cast before you’re taken to a restaurant for a spot of supper.” Kara explained once they were seated.

     “Are you not stopping with us?” Jessica asked.

     “As much as I would like that, it’s been a long day, and I just want to go home and spend some time with my wife.” Kara smiled. “If you have any problems later in the evening, please just call the number on the back of your platinum card, and someone will sort it out.” Kara explained.

     “I will, and thank you for everything you’ve done for us Kara.” Joan said as she stood up and gave her a hug.

     “You’re most welcome, and I hope you enjoy the show, and the rest of your evening.” Kara said as she hugged Joan back, and then hugged Jessica when she stood up to thank her.

    The show started and they both enjoyed it a lot. Just as Kara had said, a woman arrived at the end of the show and took them back stage to a small after show party where they got to meet the stars of the show. Jessica was hit on by some of the male cast, but she just pretended to be shy, and was glad when they finally left to go to the restaurant Kara said they would be going to for some supper.

    As much as Jessica loved the dress and heels she was wearing, she was still glad to be in the elevator and heading up to their penthouse suite at the end of the evening. Jessica had gotten use to the corset, but she was still glad to have Joan help her out of it though so she could finally take a proper breath again.

     “I can’t get over how real those things look.” Joan said when Jessica was down to just her panties. “You just look like a normal woman sat there.” She added as she looked at Jessica sat at the dressing table getting ready to remove her makeup.

     “Do you think I’ll look like Jonathon once I’ve removed all this makeup?” Jessica asked as she looked at herself in the mirror.

     “With that hair and what Cathy did with your eyebrows, I don’t think you’ll be seeing Jonathon much at all.” Joan said as she looked at Jessica in the mirror just before she gave her a kiss on the cheek. “Don’t stop up to late looking at yourself in the mirror.” Joan added with a giggled just before she gave Jessica a hug and then left to go get ready for bed herself.

    Jessica got her cell phone out and took some pictures of her face for later reference before she finally removed all the makeup and then she brushed her teeth and got ready for bed. She did giggle when she was stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom brushing her teeth and watched her breasts juggling around all over the place like they had a mind of their own. She noticed the box on the bed when she walked back into her bedroom, so she stepped over and opened it to find the silkiest soft black nightgown she’d ever felt. It felt like liquid in her hands, and she was soon slipping it on and sighing over the way it felt as it slid over her freshly waxed body. She finally got into bed after dancing around her bedroom enjoying the feel of the nightgown for ten minutes, while the weight of her new breasts bounced up and down. Jessica soon found sleep and was dreaming about her day, and what tomorrow might bring.

 

To Be Continued Next Tuesday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even thought you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

 © March 2013

Chapter Nine: Making new friends

    Jonathon woke not knowing what day of the week it was, or where he was as he looked around the room still half asleep. He also didn’t feel like himself, which was soon confirmed when he felt a weight on his chest that he didn’t normally have. That was when he remembered that he wasn’t actually Jonathon at the minute, he was on a weekend getaway with Joan, and he was Jessica for the whole weekend.

    Feeling happier than he had in a long time, Jonathon changed his mind set and Jessica was soon throwing back the covers and sliding out of bed to go check herself out in the full-length mirror in the corner of the room. She giggled when she saw the tops of her breasts poking out around the straps on the black silk nightgown she’d worn to go to bed in the night before. She also remembered Jane styling her hair, and Cathy thinning her eyebrows down, all of which meant that even without any makeup on, all he saw was a girl called Jessica, not a single trace of a boy called Jonathon.

     “Please tell me you did actually go to bed last night?” Joan asked as she entered the bedroom and saw Jessica checking herself out in the mirror. Joan had left Jessica sat at the dressing table looking at her face in the mirror the night before.

     “Yes I did.” Jessica giggled excitedly as she ran over and threw her arms around Joan before kissing her on the cheek in a mother, daughter kind of way. “I actually have breasts.” She added with more giggles.

     “Yes, I can feel them crushing mine,” Joan laughed. “Now stop playing around and put this on, so we can go for a swim.” Joan said as she broke the hug and handed Jessica a swimsuit to put on.

    The swimsuit was in a pale blue shiny material that had a small skirt fitted to help hide any little lumps and bumps, but it didn’t have the specially designed breast area like the one Jayden showed her the day before when they first arrived.

     “Will this thing actually fit me?” Jessica asked, thinking it looked a little small.

     “Don’t worry, it stretches.” Joan said waving off Jessica’s worries. “I’m wearing one of the same size, see.” Joan added as she stepped back and opened the bathrobe she was wearing to reveal that she was wearing a black version of the same costume.

    Jessica had never seen Joan wearing this little before, and she was a little shocked to see just how slim and fit she looked. “How do you keep yourself looking so good?” Jessica’s mouth said before her brain had time to stop it.

     “I have a pool at home, and I swim every morning.” Joan grinned, proud of what she looked like. “And I think it’s something you could do with starting as well.” Joan added.

    Knowing that arguing with Joan would be pointless, Jessica made her way into the bathroom and started to get changed. Joan was right, the swim suit did stretch, and the little skirt hid any sign of her not being a real woman.

    Joan was already in the pool when Jessica walked out onto the patio. Jessica still couldn’t get over just how beautiful the view was from their penthouse.

     “You won’t get any exercise stood there sleepyhead...!” Joan shouted as she flicked some water up at Jessica.

    Jessica giggled as she took a running jump and did a cannonball into the pool right next to where Joan was treading water. Joan waited for Jessica to surface and clear the water from her eyes before she started swimming away from her, but Joan looked over her shoulder in a way that said she wanted Jessica to follow. Jessica was soon swimming lengths of the pool trying to keep up with Joan, which proved harder than Jessica thought.

     “What do you think you’re doing?” Joan asked some time later when she’d stopped and jumped up to sit on the edge of the pool, and Jessica had stopped just in front of her, and was now treading water in the deep end of the pool.

     “I’m stopping because I’m tired.” Jessica said as she tried to get her breath back.

     “You still owe me four more lengths sweetie, now get to it.” Joan ordered as she pointed up the pool.

    Jessica grumbled something about Joan being in the army in a past life as she started swimming up the pool. Joan just giggled as she sat there watching Jessica finish up her laps.

     “Can I please stop now, mother?” Jessica asked, sounding more like a whining teenager than a grown woman.

     “Yes you can get out now.” Joan smiled, proud of what Jessica had managed to do, and was willing to do for her. “Breakfast will be here soon anyway.” Joan added when she looked at the clock on the wall off to one side of the patio.

    Jessica had just gotten out the pool and put a large fluffy white towelling bathrobe on when she heard a musical chime ringing out around the patio area.

     “That will be our breakfast.” Joan said as she ran off into the penthouse. She returned several minutes later pushing a trolley.

     “I could get use to living like this.” Jessica grinned as she took a seat at the table out on the patio. It was a nice day, and already felt warm as the two of them enjoyed a breakfast of fruit and yogurt.

     “To answer your question from last night, you do still look like Jessica, even without any makeup.” Joan smiled as she studied Jessica’s features now she had a more feminine hair cut and her eyebrows were thinned out and shaped to make her eyes look bigger. “With those breasts attached like they are, you look every inch a beautiful young woman.” Joan admitted.

     “Thanks mother, that means a lot to me.” Jessica grinned. “I actually feel like this is who I really am.” She added as she looked down at her breasts, and the small amount of cleavage she could see through the gap in her bathrobe.

     “Did you enjoy yourself last night?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, and I can’t wait to see what we get up to today.” Jessica giggled excitedly.

     “Cathy and Jane will be here shortly to help us get ready.” Joan started to explain. “It’s all part of the platinum package I paid for.” Joan added when she saw the puzzled look on Jessica’s face.

     “I was a bit worried about how I was going to make myself look as good as Jane made me look yesterday.” Jessica admitted.

     “Jane was really glad that you let her practice on you, so I said you’d be fine with her doing it again today, which is why she’s coming up with Cathy.” Joan smiled.

     “I really like Jane; she’s just so bubbly and full of life.” Jessica giggled as she thought about Jane making her laugh the day before while she did her hair, makeup and nails.

    They finished their breakfast and then went to take a shower to wash off the smell of the pool. Jessica found it a very different feeling to wash her breasts while in the shower. Even though she had next to no feeling in them, they still felt pretty real to her, and she was amazed at the fact the water didn’t bother the makeup or the glue.

    Once Jessica had done in the shower, she used a towel to wipe off the condensation from the wall length mirror in the bathroom and then she looked at herself naked. Apart from the thing hanging down between her legs, she looked like a woman. Jessica tucked her penis between her legs and then closed them to give the look of having a vagina. Jessica liked what she saw and found herself wishing she really was a woman.

     Jessica was sat at her dressing table playing around with her hair when she heard a knock on her bedroom door. She shouted for whoever it was to enter, and she saw a grinning Jane poke her head around it.

     “Hi Jessie, I’ve come to make you look pretty again.” Jane said as she skipped into the room carrying a large case, which Jessica assumed was full of her makeup and other things.

     “Hi Jane.” Jessica grinned back as she stood up and gave Jane a hug.

     “Did you have a good time last night?” Jane asked eager to find out all the details.

     “Yes, it was brilliant.” Jessica said sounding excited. She then went on to tell Jane all about the west end show meeting the cast after, and being hit on by some of the stars, before they went for a late supper at a restaurant and coming back to the hotel and crawling into the bed.

    Instead of Jane doing all the work on Jessica this time, she got Jessica to do some of the work, so she knew how to get the same look she’d had the night before. It took a little longer, but Jessica was grateful for the advice. Jessica was soon back to looking better than she ever had before, and she was a little proud that she helped to do it this time.

     “What was you planning to wear today?” Jane asked once they had finished with the hair and makeup.

     “I think it’s going to be that dress and those sandals.” Jessica said as she showed Jane the red summer dress with little pink roses all over it.

     “Don’t you think it’s a little conservative, now you have a nice set of breasts to show off?” Jane asked as she picked up the dress and held it up by the hanger.

    The dress had a high front, and short sleeves. It looked nice, but looked more suited for a woman going to church on a Sunday morning more than a young woman letting her hair down and about to go on a busy day of shopping.

     “I didn’t know I was going to have my own breasts this weekend, or I might have gone and bought some more revealing dresses to wear.” Jessica sighed.

     “Cathy thought that might have been the case, so she sorted you out with a little something to wear while out on your shopping trip.” Jane grinned just before she ran from the bedroom, just to return a couple of minutes later with a garment bag draped over her arm.

     “You really do offer a first class service.” Jessica grinned, eager to see what Cathy had picked out for her to wear.

     “We aim to please. “Jane grinned back proudly as she held up the garment bag with one hand, while she unzipped it with the other.

    Jessica helped Jane, and soon Jessica was looking at a beautiful looking pleated strappy maxi dress in a purple and white tie-died effect, and it had a plunging V at the front to show off the cleavage Jessica now had. Jessica thought it looked a simple design, but also very beautiful.

     “Cathy wanted to keep your look simple and easy to change in and out of with you going shopping.” Jane started to explain while Jessica took a closer look at the dress now it was out the garment bag. “The last thing you want to be doing is spending more time getting dressed and undressed, than you do trying on new things.” Jane added with a roll of the eyes like she’d been there and done that.

     “Can I try it on?” Jessica asked sounding eager to see what the dress looked like on her.

     “Sure, unless you plan to go out looking like that.” Jane giggled as she looked at Jessica still in her bathrobe.

     “I’ll need to get a bra won’t I?” Jessica said when she remembered she wasn’t wearing one yet, just the gaff style panties she’d found with the things after taking her shower.

     “This dress works better without one.” Jane said pulling a face. “Bra straps would spoil the look of the dress anyway.” Jane added.

    Jessica wasn’t one to argue, so she took her bathrobe off and placed it on the bed before letting Jane help her step into the dress and pull it up her body and pulling the straps up over her shoulders. There was no zip to worry about and the back of the dress had a simple hand tied bow to finish off the look.

    Jane finished off the overall look with a pair of purple pumps with a three inch heel, which Jessica sat on the edge of the bed to slip on her feet.

     “How do I look...?” Jessica asked once she was stood again, and she’d taken a little walk around the room trying to get use to the heels.

     “You look like one seriously cute babe, all set to break some hearts.” Jane grinned as she clapped her hands together excitedly. “You just need this and this...” Jane said as she picked up a white cardigan for Jessica to drape over her shoulders, and then she handed her a purse that was also purple.

    Jessica stepped over to the dressing table and placed all the makeup that she’d used that morning in the purse, ready to use later in the day when needed.

     “What you smirking at?” Jessica asked once she was ready to leave the bedroom and go see if Joan was ready.

    Jane was stood watching Jessica with the biggest smirk spread across her face. “You just look so natural like this, that I find it hard to believe you ever pulled off being a guy.” Jane admitted.

     “I used to get in a lot of trouble over people making fun of me.” Jessica said with some shame in her voice over the things Jonathon use to do, and all the fighting he did. “Now I know it was just me trying to rebel against the way I really felt.” She added with a grin when she saw herself in the mirror.

     “You’re not the only one that has a shady past they would like to forget.” Jane sighed. “I’m not sure where I would be now if Chrissy and Amy hadn’t rescued me.” Jane added with a happy smile.

     “I find that hard to believe.” Jessica said as she looked at the bubbly dark haired girl stood facing her.

     “Just as I find it hard to believe that you were any trouble.” Jane argued. “Now come along and let’s get you and Joan on your way.” Jane added sounding all bossy as she took hold of Jessica’s hand and pulled her out of the bedroom and out into the large living area where Cathy and Joan were both sat talking on one of the sofas in the room.

     “Wow...! Look at you...” Joan said as she got to her feet when she saw Jessica being pulled along behind Jane. “You look so beautiful in that dress, and natural to go with it.” Joan added as she looked at the cleavage Jessica was flashing.

     “You don’t think it’s a little to revealing do you?” Jessica asked nervously as she looked down at her own breasts just showing out the top of the dress.

     “Not at all, you look perfect.” Joan grinned.

     “We better get the two of you down to the lobby, or Kara won’t be happy with us for keeping her waiting.” Cathy said as she led Jessica and Joan over to the door and then out into the hallway where the elevator was. Jane was following close behind after leaving the penthouse and closing the door.

    Kara was stood with Jayden when they walked out into the lobby. Kara didn’t look angry over being kept waiting, she actually looked quite happy to be spending time with Jayden.

     “Good Morning ladies.” Kara said as soon as she saw Joan and Jessica approaching with Cathy and Jane walking just behind them. “I trust you had an enjoyable evening at the theatre?” She asked once they were stood facing each other.

     “Good Morning Kara, Jayden.” Joan smiled. “Yes we had a wonderful evening, and the supper was nice as well.” Joan answered Kara’s question.

     “I hope the two of you are ready for a busy day of shopping and sightseeing?” Kara asked.

     “Yes we are, so please lead the way.” Joan said as she stepped closer to Jessica and wrapped an arm around her waist.

    Kara said her goodbyes to Jayden with a kiss and a hug, and Jessica got a hug from Cathy and Jane, as did Joan. Jessica and Joan then followed Kara out to another black Mercedes like the one that picked them up at the train station. Jessica thought it could be the same one due to them having the same driver.

     “Good Morning David.” Joan said when she saw who the driver was.

     “Good morning Mrs Green, Miss Green.” David said with a small nod of his head.

     “David...!” Joan said in a scolding tone. “I told you yesterday to call us by our first names.” She added with a smile.

     “I’m sorry, Joan, Jessica. Good morning to you both.” He smiled as he helped Joan to get in the back of the car, while Kara helped Jessica get in the back on the other side.

    Once they were all in the car, David left the hotel and headed out into the London traffic. Joan and Jessica guessed that he already knew where they were going first, because he never asked Kara before he drove away from the hotel.

     “You seem to be very skilled at driving through London traffic David.” Joan said as she watched him skilfully weave his way up and down side rounds avoiding as much of the traffic as he could.

     “I used to drive a taxi before I got this job, so I’ve learned a trick or two.” He replied with a laugh in his voice. “I guess I still am a taxi driver, just for a much better class of customer now.” He added.

     “You’re far more than just a taxi driver David, and you know it.” Kara argued. “David is also our bodyguard for the day.” Kara explained as she looked over her shoulder at Joan.

     “Do we really need a bodyguard?” Joan asked.

     “Not normally, but we have had some trouble in the past with our clients that don’t pass as well as others.” Kara said with a sigh. “So now we play it safe and have a bodyguard close by just in case.”

    Joan and Jessica guessed they must have arrived at their first stop of the day when David pulling up outside a shop with mannequins in the window wearing sexy looking underwear.

    Jessica looked up and saw the name of the shop was Mystiques, and she remembered Jane saying that her sister’s Chrissy, Amy and Mandy worked here. She wondered if they were as bubbly as Jane was. Kara helped her get out the car, while David helped Joan get out the other side, and they all followed Kara into the shop.

     “Hey Kara...!” Jessica heard a female voice shout as she also heard the sound of heels moving fast.

    Jessica looked around Kara just in time to see a pretty blonde woman throw her arms around Kara and hug her, while looking excited to see her.

     “Hello sis.” Kara giggled as she hugged the woman back. “You act like you haven’t seen me in months, not since breakfast.” Kara added with more giggles.

     “I didn’t see you at breakfast though.” The woman pouted. “I saw that mean brother of yours though.” She grumbled just before she started grinning again.

     “You do have a point there.” Kara had to agree as it was her male self, Callum that had been at breakfast. Callum didn’t become Kara until he got to work and let Cathy and Jane work their magic. “Chrissy, I’d like you to meet Jessica and Joan.” Kara said as she stepped to one side, so Chrissy could see the two of them. “Joan, Jessica, I’d like you to meet Chrissy, one of the owners, and my adopted sister.” Kara said proudly.

     “So you’re the Jessica that Jane was so excited about last night.” Chrissy smiled as she stepped over to where Jessica and Joan were stood together. Jessica held out her hand thinking that Chrissy was going to offer hers so they could shake, but Jessica got a shock when she found herself being pulled into a hug. “I’m a hugger not a shaker.” Chrissy giggled as they hugged each other.

     “It’s nice to meet you as well.” Jessica said nervously. “Jane had nothing but nice thing to say about you and your sisters.” Jessica added. She was soon looking up the shop when she heard another woman let out a squeal as she started running towards them. This woman had long black wavy hair and looked to be a couple of years younger than Chrissy.

     “This is my baby sister, Amy.” Chrissy said as Amy came skidding to a halt just before she threw her arms around Kara and hugged her.

     “Hi, it’s nice to meet you.” Amy giggled as she looked at Jessica and Joan while still having her arms wrapped around Kara. “You must be Jessica and Joan.” Amy added once she was stood on her own again.

     “Yes, but how did you know that?” Jessica asked.

     “Jane wouldn’t shut up about the two of you last night, and she did a good job of describing you both.” Amy said as she stepped forward and gave each of them a hug, just like Chrissy had. “I do love what she’s done with your hair though, it really suits you.” Amy added as she looked Jessica up and down.

     “Thank you, I’m quite proud of what she did with it as well.” Jessica blushed.

     “We better let you take a look around and see what you like.” Chrissy said when she saw Jessica’s embarrassment. “Just let us know when you want to start trying things on, and we’ll help you find the right size.” She added as she stepped back pulling Amy out the way with her.

    Jessica felt like a kid in a candy store as she walked around the shop with Joan. Jessica had never seen so much lingerie in one place before, and some of it looked a little kinky, but it still didn’t stop Jessica taking a closer look at it.

    Kara was over at the counter with Chrissy and Amy. David had gone out to wait with the car, not that Joan or Jessica could blame him for that.

     “Does it make me a bad person to want one of nearly everything in the shop?” Jessica asked as she ran her hand down the front of a pink corset.

     “No, that just makes you a woman.” Joan giggled.

     “I think I want to start training my waist in a corset.” Jessica admitted. “I loved the way it felt last night, and the way it made me look.”

     “You did look good with that tiny waist.” Joan agreed.

     “And I didn’t need to wear a padded girdle either, which was heaven when I needed to use the restroom.”Jessica grinned.

     “Are you wearing the padded girdle now?” Joan asked.

     “No, the dress looks fine without it.” Jessica said as she looked at herself in one of the many mirrors scattered around the shop. The dress had a flared skirt that made Jessica’s hips and bottom look larger, while making her waist look smaller.

     “I’m sure Chrissy and Amy can help you sort out a couple of corsets then sweetie.” Joan said as she waved them over to join them.

     “What can we help you with?” Chrissy asked eager to start helping them spend their money.

     “Jessica wants to start training her waist in a corset.” Joan explained. “She wore one last night when we went to the theatre, and she just loved what it did to her waist and figure.” Joan giggled.

     “If you’ll follow me to the changing room Jessica, we can get some measurements and find you one in your size that you like.” Chrissy said as she started to lead Jessica in the direction of the changing rooms.

     “You want me to remove my clothes with you in the room?” Jessica asked sounding worried. “You do know that I’m not really a woman, right?”

     “Yes, I know that, and I won’t tell if you won’t.” Chrissy giggled, which seemed to put Jessica at ease as she stopped resisting and let Chrissy lead her into the changing room.

    Jessica was soon stood in a small room with Chrissy, wearing just her panties, while Chrissy measured her waist in several different directions before she poked her head out and asked Amy to get her some corsets.

     “You seem really calm over all this?” Jessica said as she tried to make conversation.

     “My sisters and I have an understanding of where you’re coming from, and we like the idea of people trying new things.” Chrissy smiled. “I also know how you feel.” She added with a sadder looking smile.

     “Were you once a...?” Jessica couldn’t bring herself to say the word ‘man’ not with how beautiful Chrissy looked.

     “Yes I was born with a defect, so to speak.” Chrissy answered for her. “But I’m all women now, and loving every minute of it, so please don’t be worried about me getting upset and running out the room.” Chrissy giggled.

    Amy knocked on the door and handed Chrissy a stack of boxes just then, and Chrissy was soon placing the first corset around Jessica’s waist, but not before she placed a silk camisole on her first, so as not to get the corset dirty.

     “It doesn’t feel as tight as I thought it would.” Jessica admitted once she was in the first one and looking in the mirror that was on the wall. “From the stories I’ve read on the internet, I thought you’d have trouble breathing or doing anything in one.” Jessica added as she ran her hands down the sides of her thinner looking waist.

     “Some can be like that, but I wouldn’t want to torture you in that way, not until you’re used to it.” Chrissy explained. “I can lace mine down to a small size, but it’s taken me years to do.” Chrissy added as she unbuttoned her blouse to let Jessica see that she was wearing a corset under her uniform.

    The more of Chrissy that Jessica saw, the more she found herself wishing she looked just like her for real, and not by using fake breasts, tucking and padding.

    By the time Jessica had tried on all the corsets, she had decided to buy a white one, a black one and two others in blue and red. Chrissy took the four Jessica wanted over to the counter, while Amy sorted out placing the others back on the shelves they came from.

    With the ice broken between Chrissy and Jessica, Jessica was happy to wander around the shop picking things up and then getting Chrissy to find it in her size. By the time Jessica and Joan were done, they had quite the pile of items sat waiting to be paid for.

     “I’m not sure how we’re going to get all this on the train with us on Monday.” Joan said when she looked at everything.

     “We can have it all packaged up and delivered to your home after you return, to save you the trouble of trying to carry it all back with you.” Kara said to answer Joan’s worries.

     “That would be wonderful.” Joan agreed. “That also means we don’t have to go easy on what we buy now.” Joan added with a grin.

     “You call this going easy?” Amy asked as she looked at everything the two women had just bought in their shop alone.

    Once everything had been paid for, Kara made a call and David entered the shop again, and was soon carrying it all out to the car for them.

     “Thank you for all the help, and I hope to visit you again the next time I’m in London.” Jessica said as she gave first Chrissy and then Amy a hug, she even gave a woman called Mandy a hug, whom had returned just before they finished shopping. Jessica thought that Chrissy and Mandy looked like sisters, and they sure acted like sisters with the way they kept playing around and making each other giggle.

    Jessica and Joan were soon being taken to lots of different shops where they could shop for whatever they wanted. Jessica was spending a lot of money on a new wardrobe that used the fact she now had real looking breast to show off.

    The trunk of the car was full by the time they called it a day and let Kara and David take them back to the hotel, so they could take a rest before having dinner and then going to the club that evening.

Chapter Ten: Let’s Dance

    Jessica woke from her nap after a busy day of shopping, and she felt refreshed and excited about going to this Club Joan had told her about, and Jane had seemed excited about Jessica going to. Jessica wasn’t worried about getting ready, because Kara had told Jessica and Joan that Jane or Cathy would come to fetch them, and then help them get ready for their dinner and date at the club after.

    Joan was sat out on the patio in the warm sun when Jessica stepped out of her bedroom. Joan was enjoying a glass of white wine while she took in the view.

     “Hello sweetie, did you manage to get any sleep?” Joan asked when Jessica sat down next to her, so she too could take in the view.

     “Yes I did thank you.” Jessica smiled.

    Joan poured out some wine into a second glass she had on the table, and Jessica was happy to have it as she took a sip.

     “It looked like you were having a lot of fun today.” Joan grinned. “I’d say you were being serious last night when you said that I wouldn’t be seeing much of Jonathon after this weekend.”

     “I don’t feel like a square peg trying to fit in a round hole anymore, if you can understand that.” Jessica sighed happily. “I feel like I’ve finally found who I am.” She added.

     “You do seem more relaxed since Jane did your hair, and Cathy stuck those things to your chest.” Joan smiled as she pointed at the lumps pushing out Jessica’s bathrobe.

     “Don’t forget about Cathy thinning my eyebrows as well.” Jessica reminded Joan with a grin.

     “I hope this doesn’t upset you Jessica, but I always thought you looked to pretty to be a boy, but now you’ve let Cathy do that with your eyebrows, and Jane’s styled your hair, well...” Joan didn’t know how to phrase what she was thinking.

     “You think I’d look like a girl now, even if I took these fake breasts off and tried to look like a guy again?” Jessica asked, but didn’t look upset about it.

     “Yes I do, and I think your father felt that there was something buried deep inside you fighting to get out. I just wish he could have been here to see this side of you, he’d have been so proud of what you’ve become, or are becoming.” Joan said with a tear in her eye.

     “I use to go looking for trouble as Jonathon.” Jessica admitted. “I thought the more macho I acted, the more like a man I would look.” She added with a sad sigh.

     “Would it shock you to know your father was the same way, but he stopped acting like that when he met your mother and he was caught trying on her things one night?” Joan giggled.

     “I never knew that.” Jessica said.

     “It’s not the sort of thing your father would be proud to tell you, and he couldn’t very well say he started dressing as a woman because your mother caught him trying on her things.” Joan pointed out.

     “It’s a shame he didn’t tell me, I might have been able to find Jessica a little sooner, and maybe I Just might have kept Kirstin as well.” Jessica looked at Joan with a tear in her own eye now.

     “I’m sure you’ll find someone to share your life with, and they will be in love with you as the real you.” Joan promised.

     “Do you really think there is someone weird enough to put up with me out there?” Jessica asked as she looked out over the city as she took a sip from her wine glass.

     “I’m sure there is someone even weirder than you out there, willing to put up with even you.” Joan said with a grin, just before she started giggling, this soon set Jessica off, and the two of them laughed as they finished their wine.

    Jessica and Joan were both sat in the living room on one of the sofas talking about some of the things they had bought while out shopping that day, when the doorbell chimed, so Jessica jumped to her feet and ran off to see who it was.

     “Hi Jane, Cathy...!” Jessica grinned happily when she saw the two of them stood there smiling back at her. “Please come in.” Jessica said as she stepped to one side and let Jane push a large trolley into the room.

    The trolley had a boxed in section at one end with draws running down it, and a tall rail at the other, which had a couple of garment bags hanging from it. Under the garment bags were a couple of shoe boxes.

     “Hello Jessica.” Cathy said as she gave Jessica a quick hug on her way past.

     “Hi Jessie.” Jane said as she wheeled the trolley past her and then waited for Jessica to close the door and start walking with her.

     “Are those the dresses mother and I will be wearing this evening?” Jessica asked with an excited sound to her voice.

     “Yes they are.” Jane replied sounding just as excited. “Cathy is going to help Joan get ready, and I’ll be helping you again, that is if you will let me?” Jane asked nervously.

     “I’ve been waiting for you to work your magic and turn me into Cinderella.” Jessica giggled as she threw her arms around Jane and hugged her.

    Jane was soon hugging Jessica back as the two of them giggled and danced around. Cathy just looked at the two of them and shook her head as if to say there can’t be another one on the planet as crazy as Jane.

     “You two should think about saving some of that energy for the dance floor at the club later.” Cathy said as she pulled them apart and led them into the living room where Joan was still sat on the sofa in her dressing gown.

    Cathy helped Joan to her feet and then opened one of the draws on the trolley before pulling out her makeup case and leading Joan off in the direction of her bedroom to help her get ready. Jane did the same and almost pulled Jessica’s arm out its socket as she dragged her towards her bedroom.

    Jane helped Jessica do her makeup, and had to explain about going a little heavier for an evening look to offset the way she would be dressed.

     “How can I do that if you won’t let me see the dress I’ll be wearing?” Jessica complained at one point.

     “I did offer to do it for you.” Jane argued back as she stood with her hands on her hips.

     “Okay, fine.” Jessica finally said as she sat back in her chair and let Jane take over. “Do your worst.” She added with a smile.

    Jane giggled and clapped her hands together excitedly just before she took over and made a start on first Jessica’s makeup, and then she did her hair.

     “Wow... That must be some dress you’ve picked out for me.” Jessica said when she finally saw the finished results in the mirror.

    Jane had made Jessica’s eyes really stand out with heavy dark makeup all around them, and she’d spiked Jessica’s hair to make her look almost like a gothic punk, complete with blue, purple and red tips.

     “Don’t worry about the coloured tips, it will wash out the next time you wash your hair.” Jane said when she saw the worried look on Jessica’s face as she touched one of the purple tips.

     “I love what you’ve done Jane, I just find it hard to believe that it’s all me, kind of.” Jessica said as she looked in the mirror.

     “Other than those, it is all you.” Jane grinned as she pointed at Jessica’s breasts. “Do you think you’ll have real ones one day?” Jane asked.

     “I’m beginning to lean that way.” Jessica admitted as she looked at the girl in the mirror, realising that it was her she was looking at. “The further I go down this rabbit hole, the more I want to explore.”

     “I was the same way, and now I’m just waiting for the day I can have the final surgery to make me complete.” Jane said with pain in her voice for what Jessica was feeling. “It does get easier when you stop fighting who you really are.” Jane added.

     “Do you think we could exchange numbers before I go home?” Jessica asked looking hopeful. “I’d like to have someone to talk to about all this and you seem like you’re able to read my mind.” Jessica added with a giggle.

     “I’d love to remain friends when you go home.” Jane grinned. “And I want you to call me at any time of the day or night if you need to talk.” She added, sounding more like a big sister than a new friend.

     “I promise.” Jessica giggled, thinking Jane just looked cute when she tried to be bossy.

    Jane was soon running off to get Jessica’s dress, shoes and other little bits for her outfit. “We need to get you into these first.” Jane said as she handed Jessica some black panties and fishnet pantyhose.

     “Can I take a quick look at the dress before I put them on?” Jessica asked as she went to pull down the zipper on the garment bag Jane was still holding.

     “You can look at the dress once you have those on.” Jane said as she slapped Jessica’s hand away.

     “Meany...!” Jessica shouted as she rubbed her hand and pouted at Jane. This just made Jane giggle, which soon had Jessica giggling as well, as she ran off to get changed in the bathroom, not wanting to do it in front of Jane.

     The dress was still in the garment bag when Jessica returned from the bathroom wearing the panties and the fishnets. Jessica wasn’t wearing a bra because Jane never gave her one to put on.

     “Now can I see the dress...?” Jessica pleaded.

     “Now you can see the dress.” Jane agreed as she pulled down the zip on the garment bag and then slowly pulled out the dress, still on the hanger which she had pulled through the hole at the top of the garment bag.

    Jessica let out a gasp as she found herself looking at the sexy little black dress. “It looks so sexy, are you sure I’ll look alright in it?” Jessica asked.

     “You’ll look super in it.” Jane grinned. “It’s got a keyhole front and lace back.” Jane explained as she showed Jessica the front and back of the dress. “The bolero style lace top is what makes up the keyhole front, so all the guys will get to see that amazing cleavage you now have, or will have once I’m done dressing you.” Jane said with an evil grin.

    Jessica was soon in the dress and she loved the way it made her look, and Jane wasn’t joking about the bolero style top and the part of the dress that covered her breasts, just framed her new cleavage like a sign was there saying ‘look at me’.

     “We’ve not done yet honey.” Jane said as she pulled Jessica away from the mirror and sat her down on the edge of the bed. “You need to put your shoes on.” Jane smiled as she handed Jessica a pair of black sandals with a four inch heel and had lots of little chrome studs all over the straps and the pieces that went over her toes.

    Once Jessica had the shoes on and had taken a short walk around the room to get use to them, she found herself looking at Jane as she pulled out an item that looked like a cross between a belt and a corset.

     “Is that a corset?” Jessica asked as she lifted her arms and let Jane wrap it around her waist before she started tightening it down at the back.

     “It’s more of a wasp than a corset, but Sara thought it would finish off the dress perfectly.” Jane explained.

     “Who’s Sara?” Jessica asked.

     “Sara’s the one that made that beautiful dress you wore last night, as well as the one you went out in today, and now this one.” Jane said with pride. “She’s a very talented designer who works with Amy’s wife Amber. You’ll get to meet them all later at the club.” Jane explained.

     “I’m sure they won’t want to be bothered by the likes of me.” Jessica said, not expecting anyone of them to acknowledge her.

     “You don’t know my sisters very well then.” Jane giggled.

    Jane soon had the corset belt tightened and tied off. Then she finally let Jessica go and take a look at herself in the mirror. Jessica was left with her mouth hanging open as she looked at how small the belt made her waist look, which gave her a nice hour glass figure. She now had hips and a bottom without the use of any padding.

     “Is it vain to fall in love with yourself?” Jessica asked as she looked at the sexy looking woman in the mirror from every angle.

     “That my friend is a question for someone far wiser than I.” Jane giggled. “But I’d fall in love with you.” She added as she kissed Jessica on the cheek. “If I wasn’t already taken by my boyfriend.” She purred in Jessica’s ear.

    Jessica blushed as she helped Jane pack everything away before the two of them returned to the living room to find Joan and Cathy there again, just like they did earlier in the day.

     “I think I’ll let Cathy help me next time, she seems to work faster than you Jane.” Jessica teased, but felt sad for Jane when she saw the hurt look Jane gave her. “I was only teasing you.” Jessica quickly added as she ran over to comfort her new friend.

     “I doubt I could have got you looking as good any quicker Jessica.” Cathy said as she walked over with Joan to where Jessica was now holding a sad looking Jane in her arms. “Joan’s had years of practice getting ready, so I had very little to do.” Cathy explained the reason for her having Joan ready in a much shorter time.

     “Are you saying I’m old...?” Joan smirked as she playfully slapped Cathy on the arm.

     “I never said that.” Cathy argued as she defended herself from the playful attack. “I just said you’re much more experience at getting ready, and you already look stunning to start with.” Cathy added, trying to sweeten Joan up. It seemed to work and Joan was soon giving Cathy a hug to thank her for the nice comment.

     “You look totally hot in that dress Jessica.” Joan said once she’d finished picking on Cathy.

     “Do you really think so?” Jessica asked as she looked down at herself, which she had to lean forward to do, due to her breasts blocking the view.

     “I know so...” Joan argued. “How do you feel?” She asked with a grin.

     “I feel kind of sexy, and flirty.” Jessica blushed, but felt better for being honest about her feelings. “I’d want to date me if I was still a guy, if you know what I mean.” She tried to explain.

     “I’m sure you’ll have more than one drink bought you before the night is over.” Cathy smiled.

     “I don’t want any guys buying me a drink.” Jessica said looking worried.

     “Just because they buy you a drink, doesn’t mean you have to sleep with them, and once you’re in the club, most the guys that buy you drinks are just saying thank you for taking the time to please them.” Cathy explained.

     “There are a group of guys, and some girls that take pleasure in looking at men who have gone to as much trouble as you to look convincing enough to pass, and they buy the ladies drinks to thank them for all their hard work.” Cathy said it like it was just a simple thing people did. “We better get you down to the restaurant so you can have some dinner before you’re taken over to the club.” Cathy added as she led the way to the door.

    Jessica and Joan were soon down in the lobby, where Cathy handed them over to a man Cathy called Dale. He showed them into the restaurant where they were soon seated and enjoying their evening meal.

    Cathy and Jane had gone off to get themselves ready for a night of dancing at the club. Jessica found herself hoping that Jane would find some time later in the night to show her around the club, but she expected her to be too busy with her adopted sisters.

    The hotel lobby was busy when Jessica and Joan finished their meal, but Dale found them as soon as they stepped into the lobby, and he led them out to a waiting Limo.

     “I hope you both enjoyed your meal?” Dale asked as he led them out and then opened the door to let them both get in the back.

     “Yes, the food was excellent.” Joan smiled. “Are we being taken to the club now?” Joan asked.

     “Yes the driver will take you to the club, and I hope you have a pleasant evening, ladies.” Dale smiled just before he closed the door and the driver pulled away.

    The drive over to the club seemed to end too soon, as the driver was soon pulling up outside a large building that had lots of people cueing up waiting to get inside. Jessica thought they would have to join the long line of people, but they were soon being led right past them all and up into the club by a large man and a woman with brown hair and a stunning looking dress. Jessica had to hide a giggle when she even got a couple of wolf whistles from some guys walking past.

     “I’m Becky, and I’m the manager of the club.” The woman said as they made their way through the club. “I’ll take you up to the VIP section to begin with, and then I’ll show you around a little later in the evening.” They were soon going up some steps that had a sign above them saying it was the VIP section.

     “Are you sure we should be up here?” Jessica asked Joan in a whisper.

     “Yes, this is all part of the package I paid for.” Joan smiled.

     “Please take a seat and a waitress will come and take your drinks orders.” Becky said as she helped the two of them take a seat on one of the many sofas scattered around the room. “I need to go and make sure everything is running smoothly, but if you have any trouble, please come and find me, or ask any member of staff, and they will track me down.” Becky added just before she wandered off to greet another couple of woman that had entered the VIP section.

    A woman in a gold basque and matching gold miniskirt was soon asking what they wanted to drink, and they both ordered a red wine.

     “This is all surreal.” Jessica said as she sipped her wine while looking around the room. She saw a raised section off to one side that had a couple of long sofas on it that looked like it was roped off to stop people going up there for some reason. “Do you think that’s the VVIP section?” Jessica asked Joan.

     “It does look like it belongs to someone very important doesn’t it.” Joan agreed.

    It wasn’t long before they saw Becky return with a tall woman and one that was a little shorter, but still taller than Becky. Joan and Jessica watched as the three of them went up to the roped off section and sat down to talk about something.

     “The shorter one of the two women with Becky is the owner of the hotel and this club.” Joan leaned over and informed Jessica. “I remember meeting him when Jenny and I first came here.” Joan added.

     “That’s really a man?” Jessica asked as she looked at the woman Joan was talking about.

    The woman was wearing a blue dress that had no straps, but was being held up by the ample breasts she seemed to have. Jessica liked the dress because it reminded her of a flowing waterfall with the way it had strings of glittery stones running down it to mimic flowing water.

     “Why do you find that so hard to believe?” Joan giggled. “Have you looked in a mirror tonight?”

    Jessica opened her mouth to say something, but stopped when she realised that Joan did have a point, and she didn’t look anything like a man herself at the minute. Jessica didn’t have time to think up a reply because she saw Becky jump up and run towards the stairs that led down to the main part of the club. When Jessica looked at what had Becky’s attention, she saw a very sexy looking blonde making her way towards Becky.

    Becky and the blonde woman met in the middle of the floor and threw their arms around each other and kissed like she’d never seen two women kiss before. It took Jessica a couple of minutes to work out where she’d seen the blonde before, but her mouth fell open in shock when she worked out it was Chrissy from Mystiques. Jessica couldn’t get over how different Chrissy looked now she wasn’t wearing a female business suit. Chrissy was now in a sexy little dress.

    Jessica checked out the others in this group that had come in with Chrissy and she noticed Amy walking hand in hand with a cute looking woman with short spiky brown hair, and then they saw a woman that looked a little like Amy, and she was being protected by the large man that had walked her and Joan up to the VIP section with Becky. Jessica then noticed Cathy stood with a blonde, and it looked like they were a couple, so Jessica guessed this must be Sara, Cathy’s wife. The one person out the group she didn’t have any trouble noticing was Jane, because she was the one grinning and waving at Jessica like a lunatic. Jessica smiled and waved back.

     “I hope you’re ready to do some serious dancing tonight girlfriend...?” Jane asked as she ran over and pulled Jessica to her feet. “Come and meet the family.” Jane added as she pulled Joan to her feet as well and then dragged the two of them across the room to where all the others were now taking seats on the raised platform with the sofas on it.

     “I think we should leave them to get settled first Jane.” Jessica argued as she tried to pull loose of Jane’s grip without much success.

     “Don’t be silly, they all want to meet the two of you.” Jane said as she pulled the two of them up the steps. “I know you know some of them, but I’ll go through them all again anyway, just to be on the safe side.” Jane added with a grin.

     “Hello again, Jessica, Joan.” Chrissy smiled as she sat cuddled up to Becky on one of the sofas.

     “Hi.” Jessica and Joan said looking nervous.

     “I can see you already know Chrissy and Becky. Becky is Chrissy’s wife, if you’ve not already worked that one out.” Jane rolled her eyes as if to say’ you’d have to be an idiot to not know that’. “You’ve already met Amy, and the cute little thing sat cuddled up to her is Amber, they’re also a married couple.” Jane grinned. “The sexy looking blonde sat on Cathy’s knee is Sara, and yes you guessed it, they are also a married couple.” Jane giggled.

     “Jane told me that you made this dress and another couple that I’ve worn over the weekend.” Jessica said as she looked at the woman Jane called Sara. “I’d like to thank you for making me look so pretty.” She added sounding nervous.

     “I’m glad I was able to help, but I think you’d look just as pretty in a potato sack.” Sara blushed.

     “Maybe so, but it’s much harder to flirt in a potato sack.” Cathy pointed out with a grin as she remembered what Jessica had said earlier in the evening before they left the penthouse.

     “That is Ann and her husband Brad. Ann is Amy’s sister if you haven’t guessed already.” Jane carried on doing her introductions. “I think you might have met Mandy already, and the mean looking woman with her is my boss and also Mandy’s husband Carl, but tonight she’s called Carla.” Jane added as she stuck her tongue out at the woman sat with Mandy.

     “Much more lip from you missy and I’ll have to fire you, again...” Carla warned.

     “The tall leggy red head that looks like a super model is Vicky.” Jane carried on like she wasn’t worried about what Carla had just said.

     “It’s really nice to meet you all.” Joan said, while Jessica was speechless at just how beautiful they all looked. Jessica just smiled a lot and gave them all little waves.

     “You look amazing in that dress Jessica.” Chrissy said, snapping Jessica out of her stunned silence.

     “Thank you Chrissy, but I think you and the others have me beat on the beauty meter.” Jessica admitted.

     “We’ve just been doing it a lot longer, but don’t go selling yourself short.” Chrissy said in a scolding tone that still made Jessica smile.

     “Please take a seat and join us.” Carla said as she waved for the two of them to take a seat on one of the sofas up on the platform.

     “Are you sure it will be alright?” Joan asked.

     “I own the club, and Becky is the manager, so who is there left to worry about?” Carla asked with a smirk.

    Joan and Jessica were soon sat on the sofas talking to Jane and the others about their weekend so far. Kara and Jayden joined them a little later, and Jessica was soon being pulled to her feet and dragged down to the dance floor when the DJ started playing a song Chrissy and Amy liked. Chrissy pulled Jane to her feet and Jane did the same to Jessica. Joan just giggled as she watched Jessica being dragged away looking worried.

     “Jane...! I don’t know how to dance...!” Jessica shouted as she was pulled along looking like part of a human chain.

     “You’ll be fine; it’s all in good fun.” Jane shouted back over the music, which was getting louder the closer they got to the dance floor.

     “The last time I tried dancing, I was told I dance like a girl...!” She informed Jane.

    Jonathon had taken Kirstin to a night club, and she’d talked him into going on the dance floor with her when a slow song came on, but Kirstin had wanted to stop on the dance floor when some faster paced songs started playing. Jonathon tried to copy some of the other guys, but he wasn’t very good, and some macho looking guy with an open shirt decided to inform Jonathon that he danced like a girl. The guy soon found out that he didn’t hit like one though, when Jonathon punched him. Kirstin hadn’t spoken to him for a week after he got them kicked out the club.

     “You’ll be fine then tonight...!” Jane shouted, snapping Jessica out of her memories.

    Jessica went to argue, but the weight of her breasts tugging on her chest, and the tight feel of the corset belt around her waist as well as the feel of being pulled along while wearing high heels, all reminded Jessica that she was a girl, so who would care what she danced like, any guy looking at her wouldn’t be thinking about her dancing, not if they were anything like Jonathon.

    Jane pulled Jessica into the circle that Chrissy, Amy and Amber had made, and she was soon giggling as she danced around like an idiot as they all sang along to the song the DJ played. They stayed on the dance floor for several more songs before finally returning to the VIP section for a rest and a drink.

     “Was that fun?” Chrissy asked Jessica, as she fell down onto Becky’s knee and let Becky wrap her arms around her waist.

     “Yes it was, but I was worried to begin with.” Jessica admitted with a giggle.

     “You did look a little wooden in the beginning, but you seemed to relax and just let the music take control of you.” Amy laughed.

    Jessica went with Jane and the others every time they went to the dance floor after that, she even stopped on there for a couple of slow songs due to Jane pulling her in close and dancing with her. The two of them started to make fun of Chrissy and Becky who were dancing together for the slow songs. Amy and Amber were enjoying the slow songs as well, and even they just laughed when they saw Jessica and Jane making fun of them.

    The night seemed to be over to soon for Jessica, and she felt a little sad when she was informed by Joan that they were heading back to the hotel. It was now two thirty in the morning though, and Jessica’s feet were protesting over all the dancing she’d been doing.

     “Thank you for making this the best night of my life.” Jessica said as she hugged each of her new friends.

    They all hugged her back and hoped to see her again. Then she was whisked away with Joan holding her hand. The limo was waiting outside and they got in it.

     “Are you tired?” Joan asked as she sat on the back seat of the limo cuddled up to Jessica.

     “Yes, but I had a wonderful time.” Jessica smiled up at Joan from where she was resting her head on Joan’s shoulder.

     “It looked like you were having a lot of fun.” Joan giggled.

     “Did you see me dancing?” Jessica asked with a worried look.

     “Yes I saw you.” She giggled some more. “Mandy and Carla gave me a tour of the club while you were on the dance floor and I saw you having fun and giggling with Jane and your other new friends.” Joan smiled, happy to see Jessica relaxing and being herself, even if that meant not being Jonathon.

     “I think I’m going to miss Jane when we leave on Monday.” Jessica sighed. “She did say we could stay in touch though, so we’re going to exchange numbers and email addresses.” Jessica grinned.

    They were soon back at the hotel, and they made their way up to their penthouse. Joan said good night to Jessica and retired to her bedroom. Jessica did the same, but she needed to take a shower before she could go to bed.

    The special dye Jane had used to colour the tips of Jessica’s hair would come off and make a mess of the bed covers and pillow case, so she stripped off all the clothes and stepped into the shower.

    Once her hair was back to just being a dirty blonde colour, Jessica got out the shower and then sat at her dressing table wearing just her bathrobe while she used some makeup remover and moisturiser on her skin, something Jane had warned her to do, so her skin wouldn’t dry up due to all the makeup she was now using.

    Jessica finally crawled into bed and was soon fast asleep, dreaming about her day of shopping, and the wonderful time she had dancing with Jane and the others.

 

To Be Continued Next Tuesday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even thought you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

 © March 2013

Chapter Eleven: A Relaxing Sunday

    Joan was in the pool swimming laps when Jessica finally rolled out of bed and walked out onto the patio on the Sunday morning. She still couldn’t get use to that view of the city.

     “I hope you have your swim suit on under that dressing gown.” Joan said in a warning tone.

     “Yes mother.” Jessica whined, sounding just like a teenager as she opened her dressing gown to show Joan the swimsuit.

    They both laughed at just how natural it felt to play mother and daughter. Jessica removed her dressing gown completely and then dropped into the pool. She was soon matching Joan as they started swimming up and down the pool. Jessica remembered from the day before, and she carried on swimming after Joan had stopped and jumped up to sit on the side and watch Jessica carry on.

     “You can stop now if you want.” Joan said after Jessica had swum another five lengths.

     “What do you have planned for today then mother?” Jessica asked as she floated on the pool enjoying the sun.

     “I don’t have anything planned, so you can pick what we do.” Joan smiled.

     “So we won’t have Jane and Cathy bursting in on us at any minute?” Jessica asked as she stopped floating and jumped up to sit next to Joan on the side of the pool.

     “Nope, I could of if I wanted, but I thought we could just go out and see some of the sights alone.” Joan sounded hopeful that Jessica would be alright with this plan.

     “That sounds like a great idea mother.” Jessica sighed as she let Joan wrap an arm around her, and she rested her head on Joan’s shoulder.

    They both wandered back to their bedrooms to get showered and dressed before they went down to the restaurant for some brunch, due to it being eleven o’clock.

    Jessica found it strange to not have Jane nagging her to do something this way or that way, but she giggled when she thought of Jane, she was fun to be around, and she wondered how Cathy ever got any work done with Jane working close by. Jessica remembered everything Jane had told her. Jessica started grinning as she had an idea and set to work seeing if she could pull it off.

    Joan was sat in the living room when she heard Jessica finally enter the room. “I was beginning to think you’d fallen asleep...” Joan started to complain, but stopped when she saw how Jessica was dressed. She ended up slapping her hand over her mouth in shock.

    Jessica had toned down her look and dressed in the style of a teenage girl, and done a pretty good job of making herself look more like a sixteen, seventeen year old.

     “Sorry mummy.” Jessica pouted, sounding like a teenage girl.

     “Oh my god, you look so cute.” Joan squealed excitedly as she got up and ran over to get a closer look.

     “I wanted to give you a day with your teenage daughter.” Jessica grinned as she let Joan give her the once over.

    Jessica had put on one of the summer dresses she’d bought the day before, and put on a pair of ballet pumps to keep her size below that of Joan, and she’d done her makeup in such a way as it looked like she wasn’t wearing much, just like a teenage daughter out with her mother should.

    Joan found it hard to believe that the girl she was looking at right now was the same sexy little thing she saw dancing at the club the night before, but she was grateful for the chance to spend time with her now teenage daughter.

     “Thank you for doing this.” Joan smiled as she gave Jessica a hug.

    Joan grabbed her purse, while Jessica had placed all her things in a small purse style back pack she’d bought the day before, but wasn’t sure she’d ever use it. The two of them left the penthouse and made their way down to the lobby, so they could have something to eat before going out to see the sights.

    The two of them enjoyed a nice quiet brunch and then left the hotel with a rough idea of where they wanted to go. They were soon taking in the sights and looking around some of the museums spread around.

     “I’m getting a little peckish; do you want to stop for a drink and a bite to eat?” Joan asked mid afternoon.

     “Yes please mummy.” Jessica giggled.

    Joan led them into a restaurant and asked for a table for two, and they were soon seated. Joan took a quick look at the wine menu before ordering two glasses of a red wine she liked the sounds of.

     “I’m sorry ma’am, but I won’t be able to serve your daughter wine unless she can show me some ID proving she’s old enough to drink.” The waiter said with a raised eyebrow that said he doubted she’d be able to.

     “I’ll have a cola please.” Jessica said, she could show him ID proving she was old enough to drink, or the ID for Jonathon, someone she didn’t look like at the minute.

     “That’s a wise choice Miss.” The waiter said just before he left to sort out their drinks.

     “You’re such a bad influence on me mother.” Jessica said sounding shocked, just before she started giggling. “I think I just found a down side to playing your teenage daughter.”

     “Maybe I should make you pick something off the child’s menu for your lunch.” Joan sniggered.

    They got their giggling under control when they saw the waiter returning with their drinks, and Jessica was soon enjoying a cold glass of cola, while Joan enjoyed a glass of red wine. Joan ordered a couple of sandwiches and they ate them without any more trouble.

    Once they finished their lunch, they were soon back out seeing the sights. They came across a kind of street market and an artist doing sketches of people for a small price.

     “Shall we have our portraits done?” Joan asked.

     “Only if we have one done with us both in it.” Jessica grinned back.

    Joan agreed to that, and they were soon sat side by side while a young woman sketched them both using different coloured chalks on light grey card.

     “Wow... That’s amazing.” Joan and Jessica said when the girl showed them the finished piece of artwork.

    Joan gave the girl forty pounds for the picture, even though she was only asking for twenty. Joan argued that there were two of them in the picture, so it took the girl twice as long to do the job.

     “Thank you kindly Miss.” The girl grinned as she placed the money in her pocket for safe keeping. The girl even placed the finished artwork in a sleeve to stop it getting damaged while they carried on seeing the sights.

    It wasn’t too late when they made it back to the hotel, but both of them were too tired to plan anything fancy for the evening, so they ordered dinner in the room and then sat out on the patio taking in the amazing view, while Jessica finally got to enjoy a glass of wine or two.

     “Did you enjoy yourself this weekend?” Joan asked as she looked across the table at Jessica.

     “Yes, I feel like I finally found out who I really am.” Jessica smiled just before taking a sip from her wine glass.

     “Will I ever see Jonathon again?” Joan asked.

     “I don’t think so.” Jessica said being honest. “”I think I’m going to look into transitioning when I get back, so I have a set of real breasts one day.” Jessica added as she looked down at her real looking fake breasts that Cathy attached on the Friday afternoon.

     “I think I already knew this was going to happen.” Joan shrugged. “You just seem so natural like this, but as Jonathon you always looked on edge.” Joan tried to explain.

     “I think Jonathon was a mask I invented because I thought that is what I had to be, but dressing as Jessica made me realise that this is the real me, and I like it.” Jessica grinned. “Just as I like having you as my mother.” She added.

     “You know that I’ll do all I can to help you achieve your goal sweetie.” Joan promised.

    They spent a little longer out on the patio, but it eventually got a little too cold out there, so they went into the living room and finished off the bottle of wine before they called it a night and headed off to bed.

Chapter Twelve: Monday morning blues

    Jessica and Joan had all their things packed and ready to go when there was a chiming to let them know someone was at their door. Jessica was the closest so she went to answer it. She found Cathy and Jane stood their looking a little sad.

     “Hi, is everything alright?” Jessica asked.

     “Not really.” Jane pouted. “You’re going home today.” Jane added as she threw her arms around Jessica and hugged her.

    Jessica didn’t know what to say, she’d never had a close friend like Jane had become in such a short time, and she felt just as sad to be going home as Jane was to see her go, and she was soon snuffling and wiping away some tears of her own. “I’m going to miss you too girlfriend.” Jessica finally said as she hugged Jane back.

     “Promise me you’ll be coming back again soon.” Jane said as she looked Jessica in the eyes.

     “I’d like to make that promise Jane, but it’s not been cheap doing this, well I don’t think it has.” Jessica shrugged. “Joan won’t tell me how much this cost.” She added as she waved around the room.

     “I could have a word with Carl and Jayden for you, I’m sure they could do you a special friend’s rate on a room and all that stuff.” Jane pleaded.

     “Okay then, you have a word with your family, and we will work something out.” Jessica giggled.

    This seemed to cheer Jane up and she was soon looking at Cathy and grinning, like she knew something. “We better get to work Cathy.” Jane said sounding eager to do something.

    Jessica hadn’t noticed the trolley they had brought with them until now. “What’s with the trolley?” Jessica asked.

     “I need to remove those breast forms.” Cathy said as she pointed at Jessica’s chest.

    Jessica had gotten so use to having the breast forms attached, that she hadn’t thought about Cathy wanting them back again this morning. “Can I pay you for them, so I can keep them?” Jessica asked as she wrapped her arms around them, not wanting to let Cathy remove them.

     “I’m sorry Jessica, but I can’t let you do that.” Cathy said looking sad. “I can’t let you buy something that you already own.” Cathy added with a smirk.

     “If I own them, then why do you want to remove them?” Jessica asked looking shocked now.

     “I need to remove them, so I can show you how to attach and remove them yourself, as well as make sure you know how to apply the concealing makeup to hide the edges.” Cathy explained. “You’re not going to be Jonathon again anytime soon, so I need to make sure you can pass as Jessica.” Cathy added as she led Jessica into the bedroom, while Jane followed, pushing the trolley.

    Jessica noticed Joan stood in the living room smirking at her, so she had a pretty good idea that Joan was in on all this, but Jessica had no idea how she’d managed to pull it off without her finding out. Jessica did remember that she’d left Joan with Cathy and the others while Jane dragged her down to the dance floor at the club on Saturday night, so she could have spoke to Cathy then.

     “I need you to remove your dress and bra.” Cathy said as she waited for Jessica to do as she was told, and also for Jane to bring the trolley into the bedroom.

    Jessica did as she was told and was soon stood in the middle of the room wearing nothing but her panties. Cathy held out her hand, and without needing to say a word to Jane, Jane handed her a small bottle and a pack of cotton wool. Jessica watched as Cathy popped open the lid on the bottle and put a small amount of the contents on the cotton wool before wiping it over Jessica’s chest.

     “This removes the makeup that we use to blend in the breast forms to your skin.” Cathy explained as she worked.

    Jessica was soon able to see the edges of the breast forms. She then watched as Cathy used some other liquid to loosen the glue holding the form to her chest. In no time at all Jessica was looking at a flat chest again and feeling more naked than she ever had before.

     “Don’t look so sad Jessie.” Jane said. “You’ll have them back in a few minutes, we just need to make sure you can remove and replace them yourself.”

    Jessica pulled herself together and watched as Cathy cleaned off the old glue from the breast forms, and then Cathy used some other stuff to clean Jessica’s real chest area. Cathy then laid everything out and started to talk Jessica through reapplying the forms and concealing the edges. Jessica was all smiles again once she’d finished and she was looking at her breasts again.

     “Well done...!” Cathy smiled as she gave Jessica a quick hug before Jane gave her one to congratulate her as well, on a job well done.

     “You made that look easy.” Jane grinned as she broke the hug and looked down at Jessica flashing off her bare breasts.

     “You can go about a month without removing them, but I wouldn’t go any longer than two weeks, but ideally you should think about removing them once a week and giving your chest an hour or so to breathe.” Cathy explained.

     “I used to remove mine in the evening once a week and then sleep without them attached for a night.” Jane said. “That was before I got the real things.” She added with a grin as she stuck her chest out.

     “I know the temptation to leave them attached all the time will be great, but just remember that if you leave them on too long, you could get an infection, then you will be without them for a much longer period of time.” Cathy warned.

    Jessica thought that being without them for a night would be better than being without them for a week or more, so she would do as she was told and sleep one night a week without them.

     “Thank you for everything you’ve both done over this weekend.” Jessica said as she gave each of them a hug. “I had a wonderful time, and look forward to doing it again.” She added with a grin.

     “Chrissy, Amy and Amber want to get you on the dance floor again as well.” Jane giggled.

     “Can you tell them I said goodbye. I had a lot of fun dancing with them, and look forward to doing it again some time.” Jessica grinned as she remembered all the silly things she did while playing around on the dance floor with Jane’s adopted sisters.

    Jessica got dressed again, and was soon walking back out into the living area with Cathy and Jane following.

     “Are you all set sweetie?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, I now know how to remove and reattach the forms.” Jessica smiled as she looked down at her breasts peaking out the top of her dress.

     “We’ll be sending up a supply of the makeup and remover with the clothes and underwear you bought on Saturday, so you don’t have to worry about taking it with you on the train.” Cathy explained.

    Joan had already spoke to Kara and Jayden about having most of their things delivered the next day, so the two of them didn’t need to worry about dragging bulky cases on the train with them.

     “You’ve got all my details, so you have no excuse for not calling me, or emailing.” Jane said trying to act brave.

     “I’ll be calling you so much girlfriend; you’ll be begging me to stop.” Jessica giggled as she gave Jane another hug.

     “That’s never going to happen.” Jane giggled as she hugged Jessica back.

     “Here’s a card for the doctor I told you about, the one that could do that surgery to make you look more feminine down there until you have the proper surgery.” Cathy said as she handed Jessica a business card.

    Jessica looked at the card and saw the name Dr Prudence Walker on it, as well as all her contact details. “And she doesn’t mind working with girl’s like me?” Jessica asked nervously.

     “No...” Cathy grinned. “She’s kind of our adopted mother and the one that helped us become who we are today.” Cathy added with pride.

     “I trust Prue with my life Jessie.” Jane said looking serious. “There is no one better when it comes to transgender issues, and she’s the one you need to speak with about starting your transition.” Jane added.

     “Did you tell them...?” Jessica asked as she looked at Joan, feeling a little hurt that Joan could talk to someone else about something she thought was private.

     “No one told us Jessie, we could see it in your eyes the minute Cathy finished attaching those breasts, and I styled your hair.” Jane giggled. “Tell us we’re wrong.” Jane added.

     “I can’t do that because you’re right.” Jessica admitted. “I’ve never felt more like myself than I do right now, and know that it’s not strange for me to still like woman, but want to be one...” Jessica trailed off, letting Cathy and Jane fill in the rest.

     “Give Prue a call and talk to her.” Cathy said. “Then give Jane a call, and she can help you sort out a place to stop while you come down and see Prue.” Cathy added. “We’re here to help you in any way we can.” Cathy pulled Jessica into a hug as she said the last part.

    Jessica and Joan did a last look around the penthouse to make sure they hadn’t left anything behind, and then they made their way down to the lobby with Cathy and Jane. Jayden was stood talking to a man when they got down there, so they waited for her to finish, but the man smiled at them, and then he and Jayden walked over to them.

     “Are you ready to leave us already?” Jayden asked with a pout.

     “Yes, I’m afraid we are, not that either of us wants to go.” Joan sighed. “Can you thank Kara for us? She was a wonderful host.” Joan added.

     “I think she got the message.” Jayden grinned as she looked at the man stood with her. “I’d like the two of you to meet my husband Callum.” Jayden added.

     “Hello Joan, Jessica.” Callum smiled. “I’m glad you enjoyed yourself, and I hope you’ll let us take care of you again in the near future.” He added as he looked at the two women looking him up and down.

     “You’re Kara...?” Jessica asked as she looked for any signs of Kara still being there in the features of this man, but he looked like a normal guy in his suit and tie. He wasn’t a large butch man, but he still looked more like a man than Jonathon did when he wore a suit.

     “Some of the time.” Callum grinned.

     “You look so different like this.” Jessica said, still stunned to find out that this man could also look as sexy as Kara did.

     “Thanks Jessica.” Callum grinned again.

     “We’ve sorted out your bags and other bits, and they will be delivered to your home Joan tomorrow morning.” Jayden explained, trying to get them back on track.

     “Thank you for sorting that out.” Joan sounded relieved to not have to struggle with their cases on the train.

     “It’s all part of the service.” Jayden smiled. “I trust you’ll have time for some breakfast before you leave us?” Jayden asked.

     “Yes, we’d rather eat here than on the train.” Joan said as she pulled a face. She hadn’t liked the food on the train when they came down, so they weren’t going to suffer it going back.

     “I’ll give you a call later, to let you know we got home safe.” Jessica said to Jane before they went in to the restaurant. Jane and Cathy needed to get to work, so they wouldn’t be able to see them off when they did leave after their breakfast, so this was going to be their goodbye until they got to see each other again.

     “I’ll be waiting for it...” Jane warned, but she was grinning, so Jessica just giggled as she gave her another hug.

     “Thanks for a wonderful time girlfriend.” Jessica sighed as she enjoyed the hug.

     “You’re welcome girlfriend.” Jane replied just before she broke the hug and let Cathy get a hug.

     “You look after yourself, and call us if you ever feel down about anything and need to talk to someone who knows what you’re going through.” Cathy said as she hugged Jessica.

     “I will, and thanks for helping me understand who I am.” Jessica said as she hugged Cathy back.

     “Anytime, now go and get some breakfast, and stop bugging us.” Cathy giggled.

    Jayden and Callum walked Joan and Jessica into the restaurant and found them a place to sit and eat before they left again to carry on running the hotel.

    Jessica and Joan enjoyed a breakfast of fruit and yogurt before they left the restaurant to get a car to the train station. Jayden was still in the lobby talking to some members of staff, but Callum was gone.

     “I hope you enjoyed your breakfast?” Jayden asked when she saw them waiting to speak with her.

     “Yes, the food was almost as good as the staff you have working for you.” Joan praised her.

     “I’ll have a car take you to the station now then, and I hope to see you again soon.” Jayden said. “I hope you don’t mind, but I didn’t want you getting hungry on the trip home, so I had a little hamper put together for you.” Jayden added as she waved over a young woman holding a medium sized shoulder bag, which turned out to be a cool bag with some sandwiches, bottled water and fruit in it.

     “Thank you Jayden, but you really didn’t need to.” Joan complained as she gave Jayden a hug for being so thoughtful.

     “Having eaten food while being on a train, I really did.” Jayden argued. She walked the two of them out to the waiting car, and then gave each of them a hug before letting them get in the car. Jayden waved as she watched the car pull away.

    Joan and Jessica were glad Jayden had made them a lunch because there was a delay and they got hungry. The sandwiches were really good and they ate all of them before they arrived home. Joan had called the man that dropped them off at the train station on Friday, as they were making their way home, and he was sat outside the station when they arrived.

     “Do you mind if I come home with you mother?” Jessica asked as they were waiting for the driver to place their bags in the trunk of the car. “I just don’t feel like being alone tonight.” Jessica admitted.

     “No, I don’t mind at all.” Joan sounded happy to have some company in her large house.

    The driver soon had them back at Joan’s home and they collapsed on the sofa in Joan’s living room, glad to be off the train, but also sad to not have the view from the balcony of the penthouse to look at.

    Neither of them could be bothered to cook later in the evening, and they didn’t feel like going out, so Joan called a local restaurant and ordered some food to be delivered. They both enjoyed the food and then got an early night, but not before Jessica called Jane and let her know they got home safe and sound.

Chapter Thirteen: Getting back to normal

    Joan was in the pool when Jessica came down the next morning. Joan had an inside pool, and Jessica had followed the sound of music playing.

     “Good morning sleepy head.” Joan grinned when she saw Jessica stood at the side of the pool. “I have a spare swim suit if you want to join me?” Joan asked looking hopeful.

     “I’d like that.” Jessica smiled back.

    Joan got out the pool and led Jessica into a room just off to the side where she kept all her swimsuits and towels. Joan sorted one out for her and then left to get back in the pool. Jessica joined her several minutes later and they started swimming lengths together.

    Jessica carried on without being told to, and she only stopped after finishing a set number she’d set herself. She found Joan sorting out some breakfast for them when she wandered into the kitchen after taking a quick shower and getting dressed in a bathrobe and slippers.

     “Do you swim every morning mother?” Jessica asked as she started helping Joan make some toast and cut up some fruit to have with some yogurt.

     “Yes, it’s the one form of exercise I enjoy doing every day, and it keeps me looking good.” Joan grinned as she struck a sexy pose.

    Jessica found herself giggling as she watched Joan striking all these silly poses with one hand behind her head and the other on her hip. “I must admit that I could get use to swimming as a form of exercise.” Jessica said when she stopped giggling.

     “You’re welcome to come over anytime and use the pool. Joan said as they sat down to eat.

    It was mid morning when the delivery company dropped off their cases and other stuff from the hotel. Jessica looked a little puzzled when she saw three garment bags, so she opened the first one she came to and was shocked to see the blue cocktail dress she’d worn on the Friday night when they went to see the play. The second garment bag had the sexy little black dress in that she’d worn on the Saturday night, and the third bag had the maxi dress she’d worn to go shopping in.

     “I think they sent these to me by mistake.” Jessica said as she looked at the three dresses laid out on the sofa in the living room at Joan’s house.

     “I don’t think they do anything by mistake sweetie.” Joan replied.

     “I better give Jane a call and make sure though.” Jessica said as she got her cell phone out and scrolled down to Jane’s number and hit the call button.

     “Hey girlfriend...!” Jane shouted down the phone on the other end when she finally answered. “Let me guess, you’re missing me like crazy and you’re on your way back to live down here?” Jane asked with a giggle.

     “Hi Jane, I am missing you, but that’s not the reason I called.” Jessica giggled. “We’ve just got our things and I think there’s been a mix up because I’ve ended up with the three dresses I wore over the weekend.” Jessica explained.

     “I better let you speak to Cathy about that.” Jane said just before she heard Jane speaking to who she thought to be Cathy.

     “Hi Jessica, its Cathy.” A new voice said on the other end of the phone. “I hear you got your things okay, and there wasn’t a mix up over those dresses. My wife wanted you to have them after seeing you in the one on Saturday night; Sara couldn’t picture it looking better on anyone else.” Cathy explained. “I showed her some pictures of the maxi dress you wore on Saturday to go shopping in, and Jane showed her the photos from the photo shoot in the blue cocktail dress, and she said she wanted you to have them all as a small gift from her.”

     “I don’t know what to say, other than thank you.” Jessica said, stunned at the gift she’d just been given. “Please pass my thanks on to your wife for me as well Cathy.” Jessica added.

     “I will, and I hope you get some use out of them.” Cathy said with a grin in her voice. “I better pass you back to Jane now, before she wears a hole in the floor.” She added with a giggle.

     “I’m sorry I kept that from you, but Cathy said she was going to make me wear boy clothes if I said anything to you yesterday morning.” Jane said with a pout in her voice when she came back on the phone.

     “It was a nice surprise, so don’t worry about it.” Jessica giggled at the thought of Cathy trying to get Jane into some boy clothes. Jessica saw Jane as a girlie girl through and through. Jessica found herself wondering if Jane even owned a pair of jeans, women’s or men’s.

     “I better get back to work now; I was in the middle of doing a set of nails.” Jane giggled. “It was great to hear from you though.” Jane added excitedly.

     “Okay, bye bye Jane.” Jessica giggled.

     “Bye girlfriend...!” Jane shouted back just before she ended the call.

     “Cathy’s wife made the dresses and she said she wanted me to have them because she couldn’t picture anyone else making them look as good.” Jessica explained to Joan.

     “I told you they don’t make mistakes.” Joan said sounding just like a mother.

    They sorted through all the stuff and repacked all of Jessica’s things ready for when Joan took her home later in the day. Then they sat down and talked about fashion and work among other things a mother and daughter would talk about. The two of them worked together to make dinner and then they laughed and teased each other as they ate it.

     “I’ve really enjoyed you playing my daughter these past four days Jessica.” Joan said as they sat in the living room enjoying a glass of wine. Jessica had decided to stop another night while they were cooking dinner.

     “I’ve really enjoyed playing your daughter, mother.” Jessica smiled back.

     “I want to ask you something, but please take some time to think about it before you give me an answer.” Joan started to say, but looked nervous about something.

     “What is it mother?” Jessica asked looking worried.

     “I want you to move in here with me, so I can think of you as my real daughter.” Joan finally managed to get out. “I know it sounds a little weird, but I just feel like I am really your mother, and the thought of letting you go back to that house all alone breaks my heart.” Joan admitted how she felt.

     “Yes I’ll do it.” Jessica answered right away, not needing any time to think it over.

     “You will...?” Joan asked looking shocked at Jessica’s answer.

     “Yes, I’ve been trying to think of anything to make you let me stop here with you because I don’t want to go back to that empty house.” Jessica smiled as she placed her wine glass on the coffee table and then cuddled in closer to Joan.

    Jessica and Joan had to go back to work on the Wednesday because Joan had a meeting, but they were going to call in at Jessica’s place on the way home, so Jessica could pack up some things and move into Joan’s place with her. Jessica joined Joan for a swim in the morning, and she managed to keep up with Joan, so they both got out together and went off to get ready for work.

    Joan was just cutting up some fruit when she heard the sound of heels clicking on the marble floor and she turned just in time to see Jessica enter the kitchen.

     “Wow, look at you working that suit.” Joan said as she looked at Jessica in a tight fitting grey skirt that stopped six inches above the knee and the sleeveless blouse she was wearing with enough buttons undone to show off some of her new breasts. Jessica was also wearing a corset, so she had a nice hour glass shape which made her look even sexier. She was carrying a jacket that matched the skirt, and she looked every bit the business woman ready for a day at the office.

     “Do I look alright?” Jessica asked nervously, which didn’t fit in with the way she was dressed.

     “You look stunning.” Was all Joan could think to say. “You look like a new person.” She added as she looked at Jessica’s flawless makeup and hair.

     “Thank you mother.” Jessica grinned. “I thought it was time I embraced the woman I want to be.”

     “Embrace her...? I’d say you’ve grabbed her and jumped off a cliff.” Joan giggled. “I hope you’re ready for a million questions from Debbie when you get to the office, she’s going to know something’s changed, and I don’t just mean the fact you’re flashing your boobs.”

     “Do you think Debbie will be bothered when she finds out I’ll be transitioning?” Jessica sounded worried.

     “Knowing how smart Debbie is, she probably already worked it out.” Joan rolled her eyes. “I’ve had my suspicions, and she’s been working more closely with you.” Joan explained when she saw the puzzled look on Jessica’s face. “You’ve just seemed too natural this way for it to be a part time thing.”

     “I can’t wait to see her reaction.” Jessica grinned. “I wonder what Rebecca will think when she sees my new look as well.” Jessica said with a more evil grin.

     “Let’s have some breakfast, so we can go and find out.” Joan liked the idea of upsetting Rebecca, and she knew that Jessica would, looking like she did today.

     Debbie was sat sorting through the messages from the past several days when she heard the clicking of heels and looked up just in time to see Joan and Jessica walked into the outer office. They both seemed to be giggling at something, but Debbie’s mouth fell open when she saw Jessica.

     “Wow girl...! What happened to you...?” Debbie asked as she struggled to get to her feet and walk around the desk to get a better look at her trainee. “You look amazing...!” Debbie added as he eyes were drawn to the fact Jessica had breasts that she could actually see the tops off. “Are those puppies real?” Debbie asked as she pointed at them.

     “No they're not real, well not yet anyway.” Jessica grinned. “But I do need to explain some things to you later in the morning.” She added looking more serious.

     “You’re going to transition aren’t you?” Debbie asked in a whisper, even though there wasn’t anyone else in the room apart from the three of them.

     “Yes I am.” Jessica said as she gave Joan a look that said she was a smart ass. Joan just stood there looking smug with herself, not saying a word.

     “Is that your own hair as well?” Debbie asked, eager to find out more details about Jessica’s new look. “You look even more beautiful, you make me sick.” Debbie added the last part with a pout while playfully slapping Jessica’s arm. Jessica just giggled as she let Debbie slap her.

     “You’re not the only one she’s made feel sick today.” Joan giggled. “Rebecca didn’t look very pleased when she saw the new look Jessica walked in with just now.” Joan added.

     “I wish I could have seen the look on her face.” Debbie whined. “She thinks she’s so pretty, but she doesn’t stand a chance with you around, not now anyway.” Debbie grinned.

     “She’s welcome to the men still.” Jessica said looking worried. “Just because I want to be a woman, doesn’t mean I like men now.” She said when Debbie gave her a puzzled look.

     “Why don’t we all have a drink, and we can fill Debbie in on the weekend.” Joan said.

     “Okay, I’ll make the drinks, while you go with Joan and take a seat in her office.” Jessica said as she ran off to the small kitchen before Debbie could argue with her.

    They were soon sat in Joan’s office enjoying a cup of coffee while Joan and Jessica filled Debbie in on all the fun they had over the weekend.

     “So you’ve been having these feelings for some time, but just because you still like women, you thought you weren’t transgendered?” Debbie asked once Jessica and Joan had explained everything to her.

     “Yes, that’s about it, but after meeting Jane and the rest of her family, and realised that several of them were like me, and now have wife’s, even though they are women themselves, I realised that Jessica is the real me, and I want to let her enjoy life the way she deserves to.” Jessica grinned.

     “I never really met you as Jonathon, but I always thought you acted a little too natural as Jessica, so I can’t say I’m shocked to find any of this out.” Debbie admitted.

     “Can we still be friends?” Jessica asked nervously.

     “Yes...! Silly.” Debbie scolded her as she giggled. “You’re stuck with me as your friend for life now.” Debbie added as she reached over and took hold of Jessica’s hand. “And I’ll help you all I can.” She added.

     “Thanks Deb, but I think you’ll have your hands full.” Jessica giggled as she looked at Debbie’s large round pregnant belly.

     “If you help me, then I’ll have more time to help you.” Debbie smirked.

     “Sounds to me like you just want my help looking after the babies.” Jessica said suspiciously.

     “Would I do something like that to my best friend?” Debbie asked looking hurt, but Jessica could see she was trying not to smirk as she said it.

     “Yes you would you devious cow...!” Jessica giggled. “But I’d help you with the babies anyway.” She added.

    They finished their drinks and got stuck in to their work loads. Jessica was happy to do all the running around while Debbie gave her orders, and they were soon sorted out and Joan was ready for her first meeting. Jessica showed a couple into Joan’s office and then went to make them all a drink before she served them and then left again to carry on helping Debbie.

    Joan took them all out for lunch, and Debbie was having trouble not sniggering as she saw the evil look Rebecca was giving Jessica. Debbie finally lost it in the car and burst out in a fit of giggles and almost wet herself she was laughing so hard.

     “I don’t think you and Rebecca will ever be friends now.” Debbie said once she’d stopped giggling.

     “You can say such hurtful things Deb’s.” Jessica pouted sarcastically. Jessica was actually glad she didn’t get on with Rebecca; there was just something she didn’t trust about her.

    Joan drove Jessica back to her place after work that day, so Jessica could pack up some things and take them over to Joan’s house, as well as taking her own car with her as well.

     “What do you plan to do with this place now?” Joan asked as the two of them stood in the living room of Jonathon’s parent’s house.

     “I’ve not thought that far ahead, but I’m not ready to sell it just yet, and we need to see if we can cope with living under the same roof.” Jessica giggled, not seeing there being a problem with that.

     “My house it large enough that we could go days without seeing each other, so I can’t see us getting under foot.” Joan said, dismissing Jessica’s worries, but she could understand the reasons for her not wanting to sell her parent’s home just yet.

    They soon had both their cars loaded up and Jessica followed Joan back to her new home. The two of them carried all the things up to the bedroom Joan had said Jessica could use, and then Joan left to go and start sorting out some dinner for them, while Jessica made a start on putting her clothes away.

    Jessica soon settled in at Joan’s and the two of them would go to the office in Joan’s car. Jessica could see that her arriving at work with Joan was really bugging Rebecca, and Jessica even heard a rumour that someone was spreading about Joan and her being lovers. Jessica had a pretty good idea that it was Rebecca spreading it, not that anyone cared. Jessica would call Jane a couple of times a week and get nagged at as to when she would be going down to visit again. Jane would also keep pushing Jessica to get in contact with Prudence, the doctor; Cathy had given her the business card for. Jessica was still trying to work up the courage to make the call and set things in motion.

    Debbie finally had to stop working when she got closer to her due date, but she still called in to have a chat with Jessica and Joan, or she would call to talk with Jessica, Jessica would call Debbie almost every day to ask her a question about something at the office, which made Debbie feel needed still, and she was more than happy to talk Jessica through the problem. Debbie’s waters finally broke and Jessica got a call from Paul one Tuesday afternoon at the office to let her know Debbie had given birth to two baby girls.

    Joan was in with a client, but she came running out of her office when she heard Jessica squealing. “What’s wrong...?” Joan asked as she looked around thinking the office was on fire or something.

     “Paul just called...! Debbie had two baby girls...!” Jessica squealed as she danced around the office, not bothered about the two men stood looking at her from the doorway to Joan’s office.

     “That’s wonderful.” Joan grinned as she watched Jessica getting excited for her friend. “Can you sort out some flowers and have them delivered to the hospital from everyone here at the office?” Joan asked as she tried to act professional in front of her clients.

     “Yes ma’am, I’ll get right on it.” Jessica said looking just as serious, even if she was smirking.

    Joan returned to her office and Jessica made a call to a local florist to arrange a large bunch of flowers for Debbie. Jessica had already bought some cards to cover for Debbie having boys and girls, so now she new Debbie had had two girls; she pulled the right congratulation card out her desk draw and ran off to let everyone in the building know, and get them to sign the card.

    Rebecca was the last person Jessica went to see, and she could tell right away that Rebecca wasn’t happy to not be the one spreading the good news. Things between Jessica and Rebecca were still frosty, and Jessica wasn’t ready to try mending any fences with her, so she placed the card down on the counter and just waited for Rebecca to sign it before returning to her office after saying a courteous thank you to her.

    Joan finished with her clients and was finally able to celebrate the good news with Jessica over a fresh cup of coffee.

     “Are we going to go see the new arrivals this evening after work?” Joan asked Jessica.

     “I was hoping to, but I’m not sure how busy it will be with the rest of her family going to see her and the little ones.” Jessica replied.

     “Debbie doesn’t have much of a family, just a mother and a brother who she doesn’t speak to anymore.” Joan sounded a little sad over the lack of Debbie’s family.

     “What about Paul? I’m sure he must have family that will want to go see the babies.” Jessica asked.

     “He just has a sister, but she’s living in Australia. His parent’s died a couple of years back while on a skiing holiday.”

     “We’ll definitely be going to see them then.” Jessica said looking determined to let Debbie and Paul know they had friends around them.

     “I know Debbie will be glad to see you go visit her.” Joan smiled.

     “She’ll be just as glad to see you there as well.” Jessica argued.

    Joan was trying not to giggle at Jessica as she excitedly made her way down the corridor in the maternity ward looking for the room where Debbie was. Joan found it hard to believe just how close Jessica and Debbie had become over the past three months. Joan also found it hard to remember Jessica ever being a boy called Jonathon to look at her and how pretty she looked.

     “Hi Deb’s...” Jessica said when she reached the room where Debbie was lying in a bed looking worn out, but happy at the same time. Debbie was sat up in bed with a baby in each arm, while Paul was fast asleep in a chair over in one corner.

     “Hi...” Debbie whispered back with a grin on her face as she looked down at the two sleeping forms in her arms. “I did it; I made two beautiful little babies.” Debbie added with a goofy grin on her face.

     “Oh wow...” Jessica said as she made her way over to the bed and looked down at the two tiny little things in her arms. “They are beautiful.” Jessica said with a snuffle, she’d been moved to tears just looking at them, and how happy Debbie looked.

     “Hello Debbie...” Joan whispered as she joined Jessica at the side of the bed, not wanting to wake the babies, or Paul.

     “Hi Joan, thank you for the flowers.” Debbie smiled as she looked at a large bunch of flowers in a vase on the nightstand next to the bed.

     “You should thank Jessica; she sorted it all out, just like I used to get you to do.” Joan said proudly. “You trained her well.” She added with pride for Debbie this time.

    Jessica and Joan stopped for an hour before they left to go home and get some dinner sorted out. Paul had woken by the time they left, and he was now holding one of the babies which meant Debbie could focus her attention on just the one.

    Debbie was only kept in for a couple more days before she was allowed home, so it was easier for Joan and Jessica to call in and see how she was doing. Jessica would call Debbie from work and ask what she needed, and then she would pop out and get it sorted before her and Joan dropped it off on the way home. Paul was back at work, so he wasn’t able to do as much as he would have liked, but he did thank Jessica and Joan for all their help whenever he saw them.

    Jessica would get up every morning and join Joan for a swim in the pool before they got ready for work through the week, or they would get ready and go shopping or to a movie together. They even called in and took Debbie to the park, just so they could let Jessica push the babies in their pram.

    It was a Friday night and Joan and Jessica had been working a little later getting some files sorted out for a meeting Joan had on the Monday morning.

     “Let’s just call in at a restaurant on the way home.” Joan said sounding tired. “I really don’t feel like cooking tonight.” She added with a groan.

     “That sounds good to me.” Jessica agreed as they left the building and got in Joan’s car.

    Jessica had been talking to a couple of the others at work, and they had told her about a new restaurant that had opened up, so they decided to give it a try. Jessica gave Joan directions and they were soon parked in the car park and making their way into the restaurant. It was busy, but they were soon seated at a table and placing their orders.

     “This was a good call.” Joan said as they ate. “The food is really good.” She added just before putting another fork full in her mouth.

    They finished their meal and even found room for desert, which was a piece of cheesecake. Then they decided to visit the restroom before they left.

    Jessica was walking out of the restroom with Joan following, and Jessica was looking over her shoulder saying something to Joan and not looking where she was going, and she ended up bumping into someone coming the other way.

     “I’m sorry...” Jessica said as she looked at the person she’d just bumped into. “Kirstin...?” She said before she could stop herself.

    Kirstin just looked at Jessica with a puzzled look. “I’m sorry; do we know each other...?” Kirstin asked as she tried to remember where she might know Jessica from.

     “I’m sorry, but I thought you were someone else.” Jessica lied.

     “Someone called Kirstin...?” She asked with a raised eyebrow that said she didn’t believe her.

     “Yes...” Jessica giggled nervously. “I’m sorry, but I really need to go now.” Jessica added as she slipped past Kirstin and made a quick exit from the restaurant.

    Joan stood and looked at the woman Jessica had called Kirstin for a couple of seconds, before she went to catch up with Jessica and see how she was doing.

     “Are you alright Jessica?” Joan asked when she found Jessica stood over near the car.

     “No I’m not alright...!” Jessica snapped back. “I finally manage to find Kirstin again, and I can’t talk to her because I look like a girl myself.” She said sounding frustrated.

     “I’m sure if you went back in and explained it all to her, she would be willing to sit and talk to you.” Joan tried to calm her down.

     “I never should have let you talk me into doing any of this.” Jessica said sounding angry.

     “I never forced you to do anything...!” Joan shot back sounding angry herself now. “I’ve just been trying to help.” She added in a much calmer voice.

     “Well I don’t need your help, not if it’s going to cause me this kind of trouble.” Jessica said just before she started walking away.

     “Where do you think you’re going...?” Joan shouted as she watched Jessica storming off down the road.

     “I’m going home...!” Jessica shouted back.

     “Well let me take you, and we can sort this out over a coffee...!” Joan pleaded. “It’s foolish for you to walk all that way when I’m going there anyway.” She tried to reason with Jessica.

     “I’m going to my home, not yours...!” Jessica shouted over her shoulder, not even bothering to look at Joan and seeing the hurt look she had on her face.

 

To Be Continued Next Tuesday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even thought you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

 © March 2013

Chapter Fourteen: The real me

    Jessica had flagged down a taxi and got it to take her back to Jonathon’s house. The place was dark and cold when she entered, but she put the heating on and then stormed up to the bathroom in his parent’s room all set to remove all the clothes, makeup and breast forms, but as she looked in the mirror she started to realise that she was fooling herself and blaming Joan for something that she’d started and couldn’t stop now.

    As much as Jessica wanted to have Kirstin back in her life, she couldn’t go back to being Jonathon, not even if that was the prize for doing so. Jessica also realised that she’d just let Jonathon’s temper destroy the one good thing she now had in her life.

    The other problem Jessica had, even if she did want to be Jonathon, was she had no way to remove the breast forms because it was all over at Joan’s house, and she wasn’t about to go over there after what she’d just said and done.

    Jessica slipped out of her clothes and looked through some of Donna’s things until she found a nightgown, then she got ready for bed and slipped under the covers of her parents bed and tried to find some sleep.

    Jessica spent most the night trying to work out if Kirstin might have found out who the woman was she bumped into. She wondered what Kirstin thought of her if she had.

    She woke late on the Saturday morning feeling like she’d not had any sleep, and she dragged herself out of bed and wandered down to the kitchen, just to remember that she didn’t have anything in to make breakfast with, but she did manage to make herself a black coffee with no sugar in it.

     “I guess I need to go do some shopping, unless I want to starve all weekend.” Jessica said to her half empty coffee cup.

    Feeling more awake after draining her coffee cup, Jessica headed up to her parent’s room to see what she could wear to go out to the shops in. She settled on a pair of black jeans and a white blouse, and she pulled out a pair of boots she’d tried on the first time she ever dressed in her father’s female things. The boots came to just above the knee and Jessica loved the look when she saw herself in the full length mirror.

    Once she was dressed, Jessica then brushed out her hair and added a little makeup to hide the dark rings around her eyes.

     “That will have to do for now.” She said to the girl looking back at her from the mirror.

    Jessica headed back down stairs and looked for a coat to wear, and she found one she remembered her mother wearing, so she put it on and then grabbed her purse before leaving the house. She groaned when she remembered her car was still over at Joan’s, so she had to walk down to the bus stop and get the bus into town.

    By the time Jessica had done in town, she had far too much to struggle back on the bus with, so she caught a taxi and got home the easy way.

    Once she was back home, and the shopping was put away, she checked her cell phone and saw she had a couple of missed calls from Joan.

     “Probably calling to say I’m fired.” Jessica said to herself as she put the phone back in her purse. It was on silent, so she could ignore it for the rest of the weekend, and she would worry about work on Monday morning.

    Jessica spent all weekend wondering what Joan was doing, and if she was still taking her morning swim. Jessica found herself missing that, as well as all the other fun stuff she did with Joan.

    By the time it got to Sunday night, Jessica had made her mind up to go into work the next day and face the music with Joan. If Joan wanted to sack her, she could, but Jessica was still going to work out her notice and help to get someone else trained up if she wanted her to.

    Jessica looked through Donna’s things and managed to put an outfit together before she called it a night and headed off to bed.

    Joan arrived at work on the Monday morning feeling less than energetic about spending the day in her office alone with Rebecca playing personal assistant, but she’d been unable to get hold of Jessica all weekend to try and sort things out. Joan thought it best to give Jessica some time to calm down. Joan wasn’t even sure if Jessica was around anymore, or if it was Jonathon again.

    She walked into the office block and saw Rebecca on reception, and she thought about telling her the news, but she decided to leave it until she’d had a coffee, so she just smiled when Rebecca wished her good morning and made her way to her office.

    Joan could smell fresh coffee as she got closer to her outer office, and she got an even bigger shock when she walked around the corner and saw Jessica sat behind her desk getting all the files ready for her first meeting.

     “Jessica...?” Joan asked trying not to look to excited to see her sat there. “I think we need to have a conversation.” Joan added as she made her way into her office.

     “I’ll be right there, just as soon as I’ve made you a coffee.” Jessica said as she got up and made her way into the small kitchen area.

     “Please make one for yourself and join me.” Joan said more as an order than a request.

    Jessica made the drinks and then entered Joan’s office looking nervous. She placed the tray she was carrying on a side table and poured out a cup for each of them, Jessica then took Joan hers before she got her own and took a seat facing Joan.

     “I must admit Jessica that I’m surprised to see you here, or even see you as Jessica at all after your little outburst on Friday night.” Joan said in a calm tone between taking sips of her coffee. “May I ask why you’re still dressing as Jessica if you think it was me forcing you to do so?”

     “I’m sorry...” Jessica mumbled as she looked down at her lap, to ashamed to look Joan in the eyes.

     “Pardon...?” Joan said. “Speak up child...!” She snapped, making Jessica jump.

     “I said I was sorry for what I said the other night.” Jessica said much louder so Joan could hear her this time. “I was upset with myself, and I took it out on you.” She added close to tears. “I know you must hate me, but not half as much as I hate myself right now for what I said to you. I’ll work out my two weeks’ notice and also train up whoever it is that will replace me.”

     “Does this mean you’re leaving me and going to work somewhere else?” Joan asked with sadness in her voice.

     “I just thought you’d want me gone, so it would be better if a quit, rather than have you fire me.” Jessica shrugged.

     “Do you think for a single second that I’d fire you, or stop being your friend, just because you got upset and said something silly in the heat of the moment?” Joan frowned.

     “I’m not sure what to think anymore Joan.” Jessica admitted as she started crying. “I was all set to try being Jonathon again Friday night, but when I looked in the mirror, all I saw was the real me, and I couldn’t face trying to be him again.” She sobbed.

     “Sounds like your weekend was about as much fun as mine.” Joan said as she got up and went to join Jessica on the other side of the desk.

     “Mine wasn’t fun at all.” Jessica pouted. “I spent the whole weekend in my parent’s house, but it didn’t feel like home to me, not like it did when I was Jonathon.” Jessica let Joan wrap her arms around her and she sobbed even more as she enjoyed the hug.

     “I spent the whole weekend worrying about you and thinking how big and empty my house is when you’re not in it with me.” Joan said as she rocked Jessica in her arms.

     “Can I please come home mother?” Jessica asked in a small child like voice as she looked up at Joan with pleading in her eyes.

     “Don’t be silly.” Joan said, but had to rephrase her answer when she saw the shock in Jessica’s eyes. “I mean don’t be silly you don’t need to ask.”

     “Thank you...” Jessica smiled as she cuddled up to Joan again and rested her head on Joan’s chest while letting out a happy sigh.

     “So that was Kirstin I met the other night then?” Joan asked with a little humour in her voice.

     “Yes it was, but this was the last place I expected to see her.” Jessica admitted as she sat up again and wiped her eyes. “Do you think she realised who I was?”

     “She just looked confused when I looked at her, but I was more worried about getting to you than what she was thinking.” Joan frowned. “And you don’t look much like Jonathon anymore either.” She pointed out.

     “I just feel like such an idiot over how I acted with you.” Jessica sighed.

     “We were bound to argue at some point, so don’t let it bother you too much.” Joan said waving off Jessica’s worries. “I’m just glad you didn’t go and get your head shaved or something stupid like that.” Joan added with a worried look of her own.

     “I did think about it, but I didn’t have the solvent to remove the breast forms, so I’d just look like a girl with no hair.” Jessica giggled.

     “It worked okay for Demi Moore in G.I.Jane.” Joan grinned.

     “I liked her more in Striptease.” Jessica smiled.

     “So you’d like to be a stripper then?” Joan smirked.

     “I never said that...!” Jessica argued. “But I’d rather be a stripper than a marine.” She blabbed out. “You know what I mean.” Jessica giggled when she saw the look on Joan’s face. Joan didn’t care what Jessica meant, she was just glad to have her around still.

     “What do you plan to do about Kirstin then?” Joan asked once they had stopped laughing.

     “Nothing...” Jessica shrugged. “She was part of Jonathon’s life, and I can’t see her wanting anything to do with me like this.” She added as she looked down at herself in the skirt and blouse she’d found to wear in her father’s wardrobe.

     “Maybe you could still be friends though.” Joan pointed out.

     “I’ve not seen her in seven months, so what are the odds of me bumping into her again anytime soon?” Jessica asked.

     “You do have a point there, but I still think you need a form of closure where this Kirstin is concerned.” Joan said sounding all motherly.

     “I’ll think about it if I ever bump into her again.” Jessica sighed. “I better go and get cleaned up before your client arrives.” Jessica said as she got to her feet and collected the cups up before placing them on the tray and leaving the room.

    Joan smiled, happy to have her PA back, not that she ever left, but Joan had been worried all weekend about how she would cope if she had to use Rebecca. Joan had thought about calling Debbie and asking her to come in and help out, but she didn’t want to worry Debbie by informing her that she and Jessica had had words.

     “I have your ten o’clock here to see you ma’am.” Jessica said on the phone when it rang.

     “Please bring them in Jessica.” Joan replied as she got to her feet ready to greet them.

    Jessica showed two men and a woman into Joan’s office and then went to make a pot of tea and a pot of coffee for them. Jessica returned with the tray of drinks and served them all before she sat in on the meeting and handed Joan paperwork as she asked for it, as well as making sure none of the clients needed refills.

    The meeting rapped up just in time for lunch and Joan insisted on treating Jessica to a meal at a restaurant. Jessica agreed and they left the office together and got in Joan’s car.

     “How did you get to work this morning?” Joan asked.

     “I got a taxi because I wanted to get in early and make sure all your papers were ready for your first meeting.”

     “You still did all that, even though you thought I was going to fire you?” Joan smirked at just how silly Jessica had been to think such a thing in the first place.

     “Yes, because I didn’t want to disappoint you anymore than I already have.” Jessica admitted. “And I was kind of hoping that you wouldn’t fire me as well.” She added with a grin.

     “You could never disappoint me sweetie.” Joan said as she pulled into the car park at Tony’s restaurant and got out.

    The two of them entered the restaurant and were instantly pounced on by Tony and led to a reserved table. Jessica always got a kick out of the looks they would get from the people sat in the waiting area as they were led past them and seated straight away.

     “I should be paying the two of you for making my dull little place more colourful.” Tony said as he kissed each of them on the hand.

     “You’re far to kind Tony.” Joan argued.

     “I do think the two of you look tired though, I think you need more rest.” Tony said it more as an order than a suggestion.

     “We just had a worrying weekend, but we will be fine the next time you see us in here.” Joan said to reassure her friend.

    Tony was soon waving over a waiter and telling him to bring two glassed of sparkling water just before he went to sort out their food. In all the time Jessica had been coming here with Joan, Tony had never once asked them what they wanted, but he always knew just what to bring out, and today was no exception when he returned with two grilled chicken salads with the most amazing dressing Jessica had ever tasted.

     “The meal is good, yes...?” Tony asked a little later when he returned to their table.

     “Yes, very good.” Jessica said after swallowing a mouth full. “What’s in this dressing?” She asked.

     “Old family recipe. You marry me and I tell you, yes...?” Tony grinned.

     “It is good Tony, but not that good.” Joan answered for a blushing Jessica.

     “You not blame an old man for trying.” He chuckled.

    Just before Jessica and Joan left the restaurant after arguing with Tony because he wouldn’t let them pay for the meal. Tony handed Jessica a jar of the dressing.

     “You come tell me when you want more, and I get for you.” He smiled just before he kissed each of them on the hand and walked them out to Joan’s car.

    The afternoon went smoothly with Joan seeing a couple more clients and Jessica serving them drinks and helping to sort out paperwork when Joan needed it. Both of them were glad to be calling it a day though, and Joan was going to run Jessica over to her parent’s house, so she could collect her things and the food she’d bought over the weekend.

    Joan backed onto the driveway so they could put everything in the trunk easier and they got out the car. Joan waited for Jessica to unlock the front door, but she was suddenly looking at the woman Jessica had called Kirstin on Friday night getting out a car and walking towards them.

     “Jonathon...!” Kirstin called out, and Jessica spun around to look at her like a deer caught in the headlights of a truck.

Chapter Fifteen: Kirstin

    Kirstin had never been one to believe in love at first sight, but the day she met Jonathon while she was looking after her aunt, she just couldn’t get enough of him. He wasn’t like other guys, he had a sweet soft side, but that changed when he started work, he was suddenly one of the guys, and would pick a fight with anyone that made fun, or even passed a comment about his size.

    Jonathon still had his softer side when they were alone, but once he was around other people, he would become a stranger again. Kirstin gave him one chance after another, but he would always end up fighting and getting in trouble.

    The final straw for Kirstin was one night while they were out having a drink and the two of them were playing pool. A couple of drunken men had mistaken Jonathon for a girl and tried to help him make a shot, but Jonathon had flipped out and hit the guy with his pool cue. The police turned up and arrested the two men and Jonathon, leaving Kirstin to make her own way home.

    Kirstin had cried most the night and by the time Jonathon returned home the next day, she’d packed up all her things and was getting ready to leave, just as soon as her taxi arrived. Jonathon had begged her to give him another chance, but that was never going to happen, not while he was willing to fight anyone that made fun of him, so she left.

    She’d moved in with a couple of friends, but she felt like they didn’t want her there, so she left and ended up moving in with her aunt.

    Jonathon had tried to get in touch with her a couple of times, so she blocked his number and then tried to move on with her life. She found a job working in a new restaurant and was soon the manager. She tried dating some guys, but found them to be a little to macho, a couple were even worse than Jonathon, so she tried taking a break from guys all together.

    Kirstin was out on a hen night with some girls from the restaurant one night and she got chatting with a girl and before she knew it they were kissing. Kirstin liked this more than kissing the guys she’d dated, but it still didn’t feel like it did when she was with Jonathon. She went out on a couple more dates with the girl, but they broke up in the end promising to remain friends, but Kirstin never heard from the girl again.

    She was working one Friday night in the restaurant when she was almost knocked over by a woman just coming out the restroom. Even though Kirstin knew it was the woman’s fault, she still felt it best to apologise, but before she had time to say a word, the woman said sorry and then called her by name, looking shocked to see her for some reason.

    Kirstin just looked at the woman with a puzzled look on her face. “I’m sorry; do we know each other...?” Kirstin asked as she tried to remember where she might know her from.

     “I’m sorry, but I thought you were someone else.” The woman replied.

     “Someone called Kirstin...?” She asked with a raised eyebrow that said she didn’t believe her.

     “Yes...” the woman giggled nervously. “I’m sorry, but I really need to go now.” She added as she slipped past Kirstin and made a quick exit from the restaurant.

    Kirstin watched the woman vanish into the crowd and then looked at the woman’s friend for a second or two before she followed her friend and was also gone.

     “Why does it feel like I know that woman from somewhere?” Kirstin asked herself. She knew it would bug her for days before she remembered where she knew her from, but she would remember in the end she thought to herself as she carried on managing the restaurant.

    Kirstin spent the next couple of days thinking about the mysterious woman that knew her name, but she couldn’t work out where she knew her from, and why the woman would look so shocked to see her.

    The other thing that had Kirstin puzzled was why she was suddenly having dreams about Jonathon again, it had been almost eight month since they broke up, but she was seeing him in her dreams now, like her subconscious was trying to tell her something.

    Kirstin had crawled into bed on the Sunday night after a busy day at the restaurant, and she was soon fast asleep and dreaming about bumping into the woman again, Then she was in Jonathon’s flat breaking up with him and looking at his sad worried eyes, she was soon sat bolt upright in bed when it suddenly clicked where she knew the woman from, but it wasn’t a woman it was Jonathon, that is why she thought she knew her, she knew those worried eyes, they were the same eyes she’d seen the day she walked out on him, but why was he dressed as a woman, and why did he look so good doing it? Kirstin asked herself as she felt a little turned on by the thought of Jonathan pretending to be a woman.

     “Is it alright if I borrow the car today Auntie Kim?” Kirstin asked on the Monday morning while they ate breakfast together.

     “Sure, just remember to fill it up this time.” Her aunt grumbled.

     “I said I was sorry about that, and it was just the once.” Kirstin whined. “And I’m not going far in it anyway.” She added.

     “That still doesn’t mean you leave it running on empty.” Her aunt said in a warning tone as she pointed a spoon at Kirstin.

    Kirstin went in her purse and pulled out a ten pound note and handed it to Kim. “Just in case I forget.” Kirstin giggled.

     “What do you need the car for anyway?” Her aunt asked.

     “I want to try and track down an old friend.” Kirstin smiled.

    Kirstin ate her breakfast and then went up to get ready. Once she was dressed she left the house and drove over to Jonathon’s parent’s to see if he was home. She knocked on the door, but got no answer, so she went and sat in her aunt’s car to wait for him to leave, or return.

    It was her day off, so she didn’t need to worry about getting to work, but she did need to eat something after being sat there for a couple of hours, and she needed a potty break as well, so she returned to her aunt’s house to grab a quick bite to eat and also use the toilet.

    Once she was fed and she’d drained her bladder, Kristin left the house and returned to wait outside Jonathon’s. Kirstin had read in the paper about his father passing away, but she still couldn’t work out why he was dressed as a woman the other night.

    Kirstin was just about to give up and go home when she saw a BMW come past and then reverse up onto the drive. Kirstin thought she had wasted her time and someone else lived here now, but she was soon looking at the same woman she’d spoken to on Friday night, and the woman driving the car was the same woman that was with her.

    Kirstin waited for the woman to make her way to the front door and get a key out, before she got out her own car and made her way over to them.

     “Jonathon...?” Kirstin asked with hope in her voice. She knew she was right when she saw the woman spin around so fast she ended up throwing the house keys at her friend, or his friend. Kirstin was confused about the whole thing.

Chapter Sixteen: It’s Jessica now

    Jessica didn’t even bother looking where the keys had just gone, she was too busy looking at Kirstin stood at the other end of the driveway near the gate. Jessica thought about lying to her, but she could already see that Kirstin knew who she really was.

     “It’s Jessica now, Kirstin.” She said as she let her shoulders slump as she waited for Kirstin to start laughing at her.

     “You mean you’ve had the surgery to make you look like a woman?” Kirstin asked as she made her way up the path to where Jessica was stood looking down at the ground between the two of them, not able to look Kirstin in the eyes.

     “No, not yet, but I do plan to have it done one day.” Jessica said. “So you may as well leave now before you get hurt more than I’ve already hurt you.” Jessica added close to tears again.

     “I’m not going anywhere until you tell me what’s going on.” Kirstin said as she closed the gap between them and lifted Jessica’s head up so they were looking at each other.

    Jessica was breath taken by just how beautiful Kirstin looked, even after all this time. “God, I’d forgotten just how beautiful you are.” Jessica said before she could stop herself.

     “Thanks...” Kirstin blushed. “You’re not looking to bad yourself.” She replied.

    Now it was Jessica’s turn to blush. “Don’t make fun of me like that.” Jessica complained.

     “I’m not making fun of you Jessica; you really do look cute like this.” Kirstin said as she looked Jessica in the eyes to prove her point. Jessica could see that same look Kirstin always seemed to get when she was being serious about something.

    Jessica felt a funny feeling in her chest when Kirstin called her by name. “I think you better come into the house, so I can explain all this to you.” Jessica said as she took the keys off Joan that she’d picked up off the floor.

     “I’ll leave the two of you to talk sweetie.” Joan said as she turned around and went to walk back to her car.

     “Please don’t go mother, I’d like Kirstin to hear your part in all this as well.” Jessica pleaded.

     “Are you sure?” Joan asked, not sure this was a good idea.

     “Yes, I don’t have my car here, and we still need to get my things packed away and taken over to the house.” Jessica reminded her.

    Joan nodded and then waited for Jessica to unlock the door and enter the house, followed by Kirstin and then she brought up the rear and closed the door once they were inside.

    Jessica went into the living room and indicated for Kirstin to take a seat on the sofa, while she sat in an armchair. Joan took a seat in the other armchair in the room and then waited for Jessica to explain things to Kirstin in her own words.

     “I know I was a jerk when we were going out Kirstin, and I want you to know that I don’t blame you for walking out on me.” Jessica started to explain. “But I’m not that person anymore.” She added with a giggle. “I think you’ve worked that part out for yourself.” Jessica said nervously.

     “Yes, I did kind of notice that.” Kirstin smiled.

     “I got a call from Joan, and she explained to me about my father’s death. I never even knew he was ill.” Jessica said in a sad tone.

     “Did you never call him after I left?” Kirstin asked.

     “No, and I found out I was wrong about him seeing another woman.” Jessica said with tears in her eyes. “My father was the other woman. He was a crossdresser and that is why there were female clothes all over the bedroom when I came home to see him that time.”

     “So are you a crossdresser then?”

     “No, I’m what they would call a transsexual because I live as a woman, and will one day will become one.” Jessica tried to explain.

     “Are those real?” Kirstin pointed at Jessica’s chest.

     “No, there just realistic looking breast forms.” Jessica grinned as she looked down at her chest.

     “Very realistic.” Kirstin agreed. “How did you get from finding out about your father to looking like this though?”

     “He left me a couple of letters explaining what he was doing, and I started watching some of the video’s he had saved on how to apply makeup, and before I knew it I was starting to become Jessica. Joan found out about it, and she helped me explore this side and I found I liked it.”

     “How long have you been living like this though?” Kirstin asked, hoping to understand more about it.

     “For the better part of three months now.” Jessica informed her.

     “And you already know this is what you want?” Kirstin sounded a little shocked by it all.

     “I’ll have to do what they call a real life test, where I have to live as a woman for up to two years before I can get the approval to have the surgery.” Jessica explained. “It’s not a case of me waking up one morning and deciding I want to be a woman and I book myself in for the operation.” Jessica had done a lot of talking with Jane about being transgendered and what’s involved in being one.

     “I don’t understand how you can go from me calling you a sexist asshole to you looking like some super model.” Kirstin said looking confused.

     “Jonathon was trying to fit in as a male, so he was acting out.” Joan tried to explain the way she understood it. “But as Jessica she’s accepted who she really is.”

     “And just who are you, and why does he... I mean she keep calling you mother?” Kirstin asked with some anger in her voice.

     “Because Joan is like a mother to me, and she was the one that gave me my new name.” Jessica said as she jumped to Joan’s defence. “She’s been helping me through all this.”

     “Would you be willing to stop all this if I was willing to give us a second chance?” Kirstin asked looking hopeful.

     “As much as I still love you Kirstin, I couldn’t do that, not even for you.” Jessica said with fresh tears in her eyes. “I’d be even worse than I was before if I was forced to spend one more minute as Jonathon.” She admitted. “I’d like to try being friends though, if you could manage that.”

     “I’m not sure I can Jessica, not when I know who you used to be.” Kirstin said. “I’m not sure how I feel about this.” She added as she waved her hand at the way Jessica was dressed.

    Jessica pulled a business card out her purse and wrote something on the back of it before she handed it over to Kirstin. “That’s got all my details on it, just in case you ever want to talk.” Jessica said as she got to her feet to walk Kirstin to the door.

    Kirstin didn’t know what else to say, so she just put the card in her pocket and walked to the door. Joan stayed in the living room to give them a moment alone.

     “It was great seeing you again, even if you do think me a freak now.” Jessica giggled, trying to make a joke of it all.

     “I don’t think you’re a freak Jessica; it’s just a lot to take in all at once.” She argued.

     “I guess it is, well drive safe.” Jessica said just before she closed the door and fell against it feeling sick to the bone.

    Joan finally came out of the living room and found Jessica sobbing while being curled up in a ball on the floor. Joan helped her to get to her feet before taking her back to the living room and sitting her down on the sofa. Joan never bothered asking if Jessica was alright because she could clearly see that she wasn’t, so she just sat and hugged her while she got it all out her system.

     “Are you ready to get this stuff in the car and go home?” Joan asked when Jessica finally sat up and dried her eyes.

     “Yes, let’s go home. This place just has too many bad memories for me now.” Jessica said as she stood up and made her way into the kitchen.

    They soon had everything packed in a couple of boxes and in the trunk of Joan’s car. Jessica locked up the house and then joined Joan so they could go home and try to forget this past weekend.

     “I’m sorry it didn’t go better for you with Kirstin.” Joan said as she drove them home.

     “I think I was wishing for a fairytale ending, and Kirstin would just accept me for who I am.” Jessica said as she looked out the window. “I wonder if I’ll ever find someone to love me for who I am.” She added with a sigh.

     “I think you should focus on becoming the person you want to be, before you start worrying about finding that special someone.” Joan offered her advice.

     “I think you’re right mother.” Jessica said as she turned to look at Joan with a smile on her face. “I also think it’s time I called this doctor Cathy told me about, and I got started down this road for real, instead of just playing at it.” Jessica added sounding serious.

     “That’s a wise choice.” Joan agreed.

     “Do you know what I missed most this weekend?” Jessica asked, trying to lighten the mood a little.

     “You mean apart from me?” Joan grinned.

     “I missed our little swimming sessions.” Jessica admitted.

     “I didn’t feel like swimming without you there, so I never went near the pool this weekend.” Joan confessed.

     “We could do some laps when we get home if you want? Jessica asked looking hopeful.

    Joan liked the sound of that, so when they got home they both ran off to their bedrooms to get changed. They were soon in the pool swimming back and forth as they paced each other. Jessica was using the swimming to help her forget about Kirstin, or at least help her focus her anger into swimming faster.

    Kirstin pulled up outside her aunt’s house and she sat in the car wondering if she’d done the right thing just walking away from Jessica like she did. Part of her found it a little sexy to think of Jonathon now being a woman, or on his way to becoming one, but she was also confused about it all, and she had too many questions rolling around in her head. She suddenly found herself sobbing though for no reason at all.

    She finally pulled herself together and went into the house and straight up to her room where she sat on the bed just looking at the business card Jessica had given her. Kirstin threw the card in the bin, but then pulled it right back out again and placed it in her purse.

    Kirstin put on a fake smile and went down to see if her aunt needed any help with dinner. Her aunt wasn’t the world’s greatest cook when it came to meals, but her aunt was amazing when it came to baking cakes, so Kirstin never expected anything wonderful for dinner.

     “Hello sweetheart, did you get whatever it was you needed the car for?” Her aunt asked when Kirstin walked into the kitchen.

     “Kind of.” Kirstin sighed.

     “You okay?” Her aunt asked with worry in her voice.

     “I’m fine.” Kirstin said with her best fake smile. “What’s for dinner?” She asked, trying to change the subject.

     “I’m not sure.” Her aunt shrugged.

     “Do you want me to sort something out?” Kirstin asked with a frown.

     “Would you...?” Her aunt asked with a grin.

     “Yes.” Kirstin said with a roll of her eyes. Truth be told, she’d be glad of the distraction. Kirsten set to work and she soon had dinner cooked and on the table.

     “I know you think me a bit of an airhead sweetheart, but you can talk to me about stuff.” Kim said as they ate. “I can see that something is troubling you.” She added with a sad look.

     “Do you remember Jonathon, the boy I was seeing?” Kirstin asked.

     “Yes... I’m not that much of an airhead.” Kim said sarcastically. “Has he been trying to contact you again?” She asked sounding more serious.

     “No, I kind of bumped into him the other night.”

     “How can you kind of bump into someone, either you did or you didn’t.” Kim looked confused.

     “Okay, I did bump into him.” Kirstin said with annoyance in her voice.

     “Has he finally changed his ways, or is he still a sexist asshole...?” Kim asked with a smirk, as she used the same words Kirstin had used when she called Kim and asked if she could come and stop with her.

     “Yes, in a big way.” Kirstin replied.

     “I’m sorry, but you can’t expect him to stop being that way, just because the two of you broke up.” Kim said, not understanding what Kirstin was getting at.

     “I mean yes he’s finally changed his ways.” Kirstin corrected her aunt.

     “Are you thinking of giving things a second chance? Or would it be a fourth or fifth?” Kim asked with a grin.

     “We were well into double figures by the time we broke up.” Kirstin smiled sarcastically.

     “If that’s the case, then why are you thinking about him still?” Kim asked, she was totally confused now.

     “I’m not thinking about him Aunty Kim, I'm thinking about her...” Kirstin shot back.

     “Her who...? Does he have a new girlfriend?” Kim asked with a pained look.

     “No, he is the girlfriend, well a girl, I’m not sure if he, I mean she has a boyfriend.” Kirstin was babbling now.

     “You mean he’s had surgery to...?” Kim asked as she finally started to understand what Kirstin was getting at.

     “No, not yet, but she sure looked good.” Kirstin admitted. “She’s going to have the surgery though one day, or so she told me.”

     “And what’s ‘she’ like?” Kim asked.

     “She’s everything I loved about Jonathon, but in a new shiny packet.” Kirstin looked confused herself now.

     “Do you still love him?” Kim asked.

     “How can I love him, he’s a woman now, or will be soon.” Kirstin said sounding angry over her confusion.

     “I’ll take that as a yes.” Kim giggled when Kirstin snapped at her. “If Jonathon is a woman now, how did you know it was him?” Kim asked.

     “I bumped into a woman at work on Friday night and she called me by name, but then said she thought I was someone else.” Kirstin started to explain. “It took me all weekend to work out who it was, and I went to talk with her today about it all.”

     “And I take it you found her and had a good long chat about it?”

     “Yes we did.” Kirstin said as she moved her dinner around the plate with her fork.

     “And how did you leave things with her?”

     “She wanted to be friends, but I said I wasn’t sure I could do that.” Kirstin admitted. “I could hear her crying on the other side of the door after I left.” Kirstin snuffled as she was crying herself again now.

     “Would it be that hard to just be friends with her?” Kim asked. “The two of you were like best friends most the time anyway.” Kim pointed out.

     “I’m scared of falling in love all over again and then getting my heart broken again if she falls in love with someone else.” Kirstin said through her tears.

     “You mean if she falls in love with a guy?” Kim thought she understood the problem.

     “Yes, and won’t people think me weird for wanting a girlfriend that was once my boyfriend...?”

     “Since when do you worry about what others think?” Kim frowned. “I think you need to give this some thought before you just throw away the chance to get your best friend back.” Kim said sounding wiser than she ever had in the past.

     “Okay, and thanks for listening to me babble on Aunty Kim.” Kirstin smiled a real smile.

    They finished eating in quiet and Kirstin was pushed out of the kitchen with the orders to go do some soul searching while her aunt cleaned up the kitchen. Kirstin and her aunt did this a lot, she would do the cooking, and her aunt would then do the clean up duty.

    Kirstin went up to her room and put on her iPod before she fell onto the bed and thought about her past with Jonathon, and what made it feel special to her back then against what they could still have now if they were just friends.

    Joan was shocked on the Tuesday morning when she got down to the pool and found Jessica already swimming laps.

     “Morning mother.” Jessica smiled when she saw Joan slipping into the pool. She swam over to Joan and kissed her on the cheek before she carried on swimming up the pool. Joan started swimming beside her and they did their morning exercise in quiet.

     “Are you feeling alright sweetie?” Joan asked once they were getting back out the pool to go and get ready for work. “I’ve never known you to be the first in the pool.” She added with a smirk.

     “I couldn’t sleep, so I decided to get up and start my swim early.” Jessica admitted.

     “You still thinking about Kirstin?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, as well as the call to this Dr Prudence walker, but mainly Kirstin.” Jessica sighed.

     “Jane did warn you that not everyone would be happy with you becoming a woman.” Joan said as she pulled a wet Jessica into a hug and kissed her on the forehead.

     “I know, but I just thought Kirstin was more open minded than that.”

     “It’s normally the people we think we know the best that let us down when we need them the most.” Joan said as she led Jessica up to their bedrooms so they could take their showers and get ready for work.

    The two of them were soon back in the kitchen dressed and ready for work, and they worked side by side to make some breakfast.

     “I was thinking of setting a date to go and see this doctor once Debbie’s back at work, so it won’t leave you without a PA.” Jessica explained while they sat eating their breakfast.

     “It won’t make any difference because I’ll be coming with you to see her.” Joan said in a way that let Jessica know it would be a waste of time arguing the point.

     “Are you sure you can afford the time off to do that?” Jessica asked.

     “What’s the point of owning your own company if you can’t delegate the work load?” Joan grinned. “And you need me more than the company does.” Joan added with a wave of her hand.

     “Thanks mum.” Jessica grinned.

    Jessica was just in the middle of typing up some reports for Joan when her cell phone buzzed to let her know she had a call. Jessica had her phone on vibrate so it didn’t affect her answering the phone when clients called. She looked at the screen and saw it was an unknown number, so she hit the cancel button thinking it was a wrong number, but it rang again, so this time she answered it.

     “Hello...?”

     “Jessica...?” A female voice asked nervously on the other end.

     “Yes, this is Jessica.” She replied, curious as to who had given out her number.

     “Hi, it’s Kirstin.” A happier sounding voice said on the other end.

     “Hi...” Jessica said sounding shocked to hear Kirstin on the other end of the phone. “Is everything alright?” She asked.

     “I know I’m probably the last person you expected to hear from after I left last night, but I’ve had some time to think, and I’d like to get together and have a drink, if you’d like to that is?” Kirstin asked nervously. “Hello...? You still there Jessica?” Kirstin said after hearing nothing but silence on the other end for a couple of seconds.

     “Yes, I’m still here.” Jessica said. “I’m just a little shocked to be hearing from you.” She admitted.

     “Like I said, I’ve had time to think things over, and I would like to try being friends.” Kirstin had a pleading in her voice as she said it.

     “Alright, when do you want to get together?” Jessica asked, still not sure about doing this, not after what happened the night before.

     “I’ve managed to get the early shift at work today, so I’m going to be free this evening, if that’s not too soon.”

     “Okay, I’ll pick you up this evening at eight, and we can go for a drink.” Jessica agreed.

     “Cool...!” Kirstin said sounding excited now. She reminded Jessica of her aunt’s address and said she’d see her at eight before ending the call.

    Jessica was still stood looking at her cell phone when Joan stepped out of her office to see what was taking her so long to sort out the reports she asked for.

     “Is everything alright?” Joan asked.

     “I’m not sure.” Jessica replied. “I just got a call from Kirstin; she wants to get together for drinks this evening.” Jessica explained.

     “”That’s wonderful sweetie.” Joan grinned.

     “What if it’s not a good thing though?” Jessica asked worriedly.

     “How can it be a bad thing?” Joan frowned. “If she didn’t want to be friends with you, she just wouldn’t have bothered getting in touch with you.” Joan pointed out.

    Jessica hadn’t looked at it that way, so she did feel a little better about going for drinks now. “You do make a good point mother.”

     “I have been known to every once in a while.” Joan grinned. “Now stop slacking off and get me my reports.” She added in a bossy tone.

     “Slave driver...!” Jessica shouted as Joan made her way back into her office.

    Jessica finished sorting out the reports and got them into Joan just in time for them to head out for lunch. Jessica spent the rest of the day trying to work out what she should wear for their get together.

     “How do you think I should dress this evening?” Jessica asked Joan on the drive home that evening.

     “That’s a tricky one.” Joan said thoughtfully. “You want to remind her that you’re a woman now, but you don’t want to risk looking better than her, or that could get you off to a bad start.” Joan explained.

     “I was thinking of wearing that black denim skirt and jacket, and my suede knee high boots with the three inch block heel.”

     “That sounds like a wonderful idea.” Joan agreed. “Smart, but not to over the top.”

    They got home and sorted out dinner, which Jessica only picked at due to being too nervous to eat anything. She then went up to start getting ready.

 

To Be Continued Next Tuesday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even thought you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

 © March 2013

Chapter Seventeen: Is this a date...?

    Jessica had taken a soak in the bath with some scented bath oils to make her smell nice. She’d also checked her legs for hair, but she’d only just been for a waxing, so she was nice and smooth. Face hair wasn’t a problem because she’d had laser treatment to take care of what little fuzz Jonathon use to get.

    Once she was back in her bedroom, Jessica set to work on getting ready. The first thing Jessica put on was her gaff style panties to keep everything tucked up out of sight before she added some normal looking panties. Jessica then put on a matching bra to the panties before she grabbed her black three quarter corset and started lacing it down. She wanted to make a good impression. Once the corset was laced down, Jessica then put on some barely black pantyhose.

    Jessica then sat at her dressing table and did her makeup at this point, so she didn’t get any on her outer clothes. Jessica wanted a more natural look, so she didn’t go to heavy with any of it, and she was soon done and ready to finish getting dressed. She never thought she’d be doing all this, just so she could meet up with Kirstin.

    She walked over to the bed where her skirt, jacket and sleeveless blouse were laid out on the bed. She picked up the skirt and stepped into that first, and then she put the blouse on and tucked it into her skirt and did up the button and the zip on the skirt.

    Next Jessica sat on the edge of the bed and put her suede boots on that came to just above the knee before she stood up and then grabbed her black denim jacket and put it on. She placed the makeup she’d used in a small black leather purse and smiled as she looked at her long red fingernails.

     “Ready or not Kirstin, here I come.” Jessica said as she looked at the beautiful looking creature in the full length mirror.

    Jessica left her room and made her way down stairs. Joan was in the living room reading a book and drinking a glass of wine. Joan looked up when she heard the sound of heels clicking on the marble floor.

     “How do I look mother?” Jessica asked as she entered the room and did a twirl.

     “You look beautiful, but I would say that, I’m your mother after all.” Joan grinned.

     “You don’t think I’ve gone a little over the top?”

     “Not at all, I think you’ve got it just right.” Joan disagreed.

     “I know this is just two girls going out for a drink, but why do I feel like I’m going out on a date...?” Jessica asked nervously.

     “In a way I suppose it is sort of a date.” Joan said. “Just relax and be yourself, and give Kirstin a chance to get to know you all over again.”

     “Wish me luck.” Jessica grinned.

     “You don’t need luck sweetie, just talk to her and pour out your heart, girls do that sort of thing, so don’t feel embarrassed, and no getting all macho either.” Joan warned.

     “How can I act macho dressed like this...?” Jessica giggled as she struck a sexy pose.

     “Good point, but you know what I mean.” Joan giggled.

    Joan walked Jessica to the door, and then she stood and watched her get in her car and drive away before returning to the living room with her book and her glass of wine.

    Jessica knew where Kirstin’s aunt lived, so she had no trouble finding the place, but she did have trouble getting out the car when she pulled up outside. She’d gotten there early, and nerves were getting the better of her due to Kirstin’s aunt having met Jonathon, and she wondered what Kim would make of him now being a girl called Jessica.

     “You’re going to have to meet Kim at some point, so you might as well get out the car now and just do it.” Jessica said to herself. She did earn herself a funny look from a man walking his dog when he saw her talking to herself. Jessica just held up her phone and pretended she was talking hands free on her phone.

    She finally forced herself to get out the car and walk up the path to the front door. It took her a couple of tries to hit door bell, due to her hand shaking so much, but she managed it and heard the sound ring out like the button was connected to big Ben. Jessica looked up and down the street expecting to see curtains twitching as people looked to see who was making all the noise.

    Jessica’s mouth went dry as she heard someone unlocking the door and then opening it. Jessica smiled nervously as she saw Kirstin’s Aunt stood there smiling back at her.

     “Hello, you must be Kirstin’s friend, please come in, she’s still getting ready at the minute.” Kim said as she stepped aside and let Jessica into the house.

    Jessica stepped in to the house wondering what Kirstin had told her aunt, because she didn’t act like she knew who she really was. Jessica waited for Kim to close the door and then Jessica followed her into the living room.

     “Please take a seat.” Kim said as she sat in an armchair.

     “Thank you.” Jessica said as she sat on the edge of the sofa. She couldn’t sit back due to the corset she was wearing.

     “Do you work with Kirstin at the restaurant?” Kim asked, but before Jessica answered, Kirstin came into the room.

     “Sorry I’m running a little late.” Kirstin said sounding out of breath.

     “Don’t worry about it; I was a little early anyway.” Jessica said as she looked at what Kirstin was wearing, and was glad to see she’d dressed in a similar way.

    Kirstin was wearing a stone washed denim skirt and a white lady fit t-shit, she wasn’t wearing any pantyhose, but she did have a pair of brown boots on that ended just below the knee, and she was carrying a denim jacket that matched the skirt.

     “Shall we go then?” Kirstin asked looking eager to get out the house for some reason.

    Jessica stood up and made sure her skirt hadn’t ridden up at the back before she stepped over to where Kirstin was stood waiting. “I’m ready when you are.” Jessica smiled.

     “I’ll see you later Aunty Kim.” Kirstin said as she went over and gave her a quick hug and a peck on the cheek.

     “See you later sweetheart.” Kim replied. “Have some fun for me while you’re out.” She giggled.

     “I always do aunt.” Kirstin giggled.

    Jessica left the living room with Kirstin following close behind. Jessica didn’t say anything until they were in her car though.

     “Didn’t you tell your aunt who I was?”

     “No, I wanted her to meet you as my friend before I told her the truth.” Kirstin said. “I thought it might be easier for you as well, if she saw you as my friend rather than the guy I use to date, now pretending to be a girl.” She added.

     “I’m not pretending to be anything.” Jessica snapped.

     “I’m sorry; I didn’t mean it to sound that way Jessica.” Kirstin pleaded. “This is all just a little strange to explain to someone.” She sounded flustered.

    Jessica found herself sniggering because she always used to find Kirstin cute when she was confused about something.

     “What’s so funny...?” Kirstin whined as she looked at Jessica with her big blue eyes.

     “I’m sorry for snapping, and then laughing at you, but you still look so cute when you’re confused.” Jessica sighed. “I’ve missed having you around, and I’m sorry that I’m weirding you out with all this.”

     “I don’t think you weird, well no weirder than the next... Woman...” Kirstin caught herself before she said ‘man’.

     “That would be you then, seeding as you’re the woman sat next to me.” Jessica grinned.

     “Weird is the new normal if you ask me.” Kirstin grinned back. She’d missed being able to have these odd little talks, no one else ever understood her as well as Jonathon did, and she could see that Jessica still had that same understanding

     “Did you tell your aunt anything about me being like this now?” Jessica asked once she’d started the car and pulled away from the house.

     “I sat and told her everything last night after I got back from talking to you.” Kirstin admitted. “It was Aunty Kim that talked me into giving you a call, in a roundabout way.”

     “How did she do that?”

     “I told her I was confused about all this.” Kirstin waved her hand up and down in the direction of Jessica’s body and how she was dressed. “She said I needed to sit and think about what I liked about you the most and whether or not I could still be your friend, and as you can see, I realised I could.”

     “I’m glad you realised that you could as well.” Jessica smiled.

     “I’m sorry if I upset you last night, but I wasn’t sure what I was expecting to find out when I turned up on your doorstep.” Kirstin admitted.

     “I thought Friday night would have given you some idea of what to expect.” Jessica grinned.

     “You know what I mean.” Kirstin said with a tilt of her head because she couldn’t put her hands on her hips to indicate Jessica was being a smart ass.

     “Yes I do.” Jessica giggled.

     “Where are we going for this drink then?” Kirstin asked.

     “I was going to head into town and find a wine bar or someplace quiet so we can talk.” Jessica shrugged. “And there’s less chance of us being bothered in a wine bar.” She added.

     “I know a nice little place that will do for that.” Kirstin grinned.

    Jessica parked her car and then let Kirstin lead the way to a wine bar. It was a nice clean place, and it wasn’t too busy either, so they found a table far enough away from the other customers, so they would be able to talk without being overheard, and a waitress came over to take their orders.

     “I’ll have a coke please.” Jessica said.

     “I’ll have a glass of the house white wine please.” Kirstin smiled at the waitress.

    Jessica waited for the waitress to leave before she started asking Kirstin about what she’d been up to since they broke up. “Are you seeing anyone at the minute?”

     “No, not at the minute.” Kirstin replied while she fiddled with a beer mat. “I had a couple of short relationships after we broke up, but none of them lasted very long.” She added as she pulled a face.

     “How about you...?” Kirstin asked looking serious.

     “No, I’ve not seen anyone since you left.” She answered sadly. “I was never going to have women knocking my door down for a date was I?” Jessica laughed. “I couldn’t even keep you in the end I was that useless as a man.”

     “You really have changed haven’t you...?” Kirstin realised. Jonathon was always trying to prove he was as good as the next man, but as Jessica, she was able to except Jonathon’s short falls.

     “In a good or a bad way?” Jessica asked, hoping that it was in a good way.

     “In a good way, I think.” Kirstin smiled. I think the reason I fell in love with Jonathon, was because he was different to other guys, and I connected with him on a much deeper lever, but I hated it when he started showing off around other guys.” Kirstin tried to explain.

     “He was a jerk wasn’t he...?” Jessica agreed, referring to her male self as though it was a separate person.

     “He could be, but he could also be the sweetest guy on the planet when it was just the two of us.” Kirstin grinned. “I can still see that sweetness in you and that is why I wanted to come out on this...” Kirstin trailed off before she called it a date.

     “Is this a date?” Jessica asked.

     “No... Well I’m not sure...” Kirstin looked confused again. “I don’t know what we should call this.” She finally giggled.

     “Well a date would mean we like each other more than just friends, and I don’t think you’re ready to start kissing or holding hands, so I think we should stick with it just being two friends catching up on old times.” Jessica said, trying to keep things simple for the two of them.

     “That sounds good to me.” Kirstin agreed. “I love what you’re wearing by the way, and those boots are to die for.” Kirstin said as she looked over the side of the table at the black suede boots Jessica was wearing. “Where did you get them?” She asked

     “I bought them while I was in London the other month.” Jessica said in a matter of fact way as she stuck her leg out and admired the boots she was wearing.

    The waitress returned with their drinks and they sat quietly sipping from them for a short time before Kirstin spoke after watching Jessica’s actions. “You look so natural like this.” She whispered. “I’m amazed I never noticed it before now.”

     “Everything about being Jessica feels right to me, the only problem I was having was the fact I still only had feelings for woman, but after I stayed in London and met Jane and Cathy, I realised that I could feel like this, and still want to date woman.” Jessica tried to explain.

     “So you’re a transgendered lesbian...?” Kirstin asked with a confused look.

     “Something like that.” Jessica giggled.

     “I tried dating another woman after I dated those guys.” Kirstin informed Jessica with a roll of her eyes.

     “You did...?” Jessica looked a little shocked to hear this. “How did that work out for you?”

     “Not to good, she was more macho than you, which just looked wrong for a woman.” Kirstin frowned. “I’m sorry, that came out all wrong.” Kirstin said when she realised how it sounded. “I mean she was worse than Jonathon, not you now.”

     “I knew what you meant.” Jessica smiled. “She was a little to butch for you?”

     “Yes, way to butch, it was like being with a man still, and not in a good way.” Kirstin shuddered as she thought about it. “None of them were you.” She sighed.

     “I’m not even me anymore.” Jessica giggled.

     “True, but you are still all the parts I like, but without all the false front you put on for others.” Kirstin tried to explain. “You were my best friend, as well as my boyfriend.”

     “I can still be your best friend or a friend at least.” Jessica said sounding hopeful.

    Kirstin sat looking into Jessica’s eyes and she could still see Jonathon in them, but as Jessica he was more relaxed. Kirstin found herself wanting to kiss her red lips, and run her fingers through Jessica’s hair while she did it.

     “Do you think that it’s possible for someone to see a person within a person before that person even realised it themselves?” Kirstin asked as she slid around the booth to join Jessica.

     “Huh...?” Jessica asked, totally confused. “I didn’t understand any of what you just said.” Jessica admitted as she looked into Kirstin’s eyes just inches away from her own.

     “What if the reason I fell in love with you, was because I had already seen this side of you.” She tried to explain a little better.

     “But that would mean you still love me, even though I now look like this.” Jessica frowned, still confused.

     “I think I might actually love you even more because you now look like this.” Kirstin said just before she leaned closer and planted her lips on hers.

    Jessica tried to pull away, but Kirstin grabbed hold of Jessica’s head with both hands to stop her. Jessica didn’t fight for long before she was relaxing into Kirstin’s grip, and pretty soon Jessica was kissing her back.

    Both girls’ lips looked a mess by the time they stopped kissing, but they just giggled like a couple of school girls as they looked at each other.

     “Wow... That was amazing.” Kirstin panted as she tried to get her breath back. “I don’t think being friends is going to work for me.” She admitted.

     “I hope you want to be more than friends then, and you’re not about to get up and leave.” Jessica said sounding worried.

     “I don’t think I ever want to be away from you again after that.” Kirstin said as she took hold of Jessica’s hands. “This is the you I love, and I think always loved.” Kirstin added as she leaned in and kissed her again. Kirstin liked the way their lips wanted to stick together because of them both wearing lipstick, and she loved the smell of Jessica’s perfume.

     “Are you sure this is what you want? I do intend to go ahead and become a woman.” Jessica warned.

     “I have no idea where this will lead Jessica, but I know I will always be wondering if I don’t take a second chance on us.” Kirstin admitted.

    Jessica was happy to see if Kirstin could cope with being with her, so she leaned in and stole another kiss, which Kirstin was more than happy to let her do. They were getting some strange looks when they finally stopped kissing, so they finished their drinks and then left the wine bar in a fit of giggles.

    Rather than going to anymore bars, or a club, the two of them made their way back to Jessica’s car and sat in it talking, or more to the point kissing each other. Jessica finally took Kirstin home and they sat out in the car.

     “When will I get to see you again?” Jessica asked.

     “I’m not off again until Sunday, and I work evenings normally.” Kirstin pouted. “I had to sweet talk the deputy manager to cover for me this evening, so I could come out with you.”

     “Was it worth it?” Jessica asked between kisses.

     “Yes, very much so.” Kirstin grinned.

     “I’m going to be calling and texting you all week, but we will get together on Sunday and find something to do.” Jessica promised.

     “I’ll look forward to it.” Kirstin replied just before she stole another kiss and got out the car.

    Jessica watched her enter the house and then waved before she closed the front door. Jessica then headed home grinning all the way.

    Joan was still up and reading when Jessica got home. “How did it go?” Joan asked as she placed a bookmark in the book and placed it on the table to the side of her seat.

     “It was totally amazing mother.” Jessica said excitedly. “She kissed me, and said she was still in love with me, even though I look like this now.” She added as she sat on the sofa next to Joan and started filling her in on the evening.

    Joan was glad Jessica and Kirstin had found some middle ground to try and work things out, and Joan was also happy to see a new spark of life in her adopted daughter. Joan finally managed to get Jessica to go to bed because it was getting late and they had work the next day.

Chapter Eighteen: Jessica in love

    Jessica spent the rest of the week texting and calling Kirstin, as well as calling Jane and filling her in on the bumping into Kirstin, and the falling out she’d had with Joan. Jane gave her a telling off for doing that. Jessica then told Jane all about her date with Kirstin, and the fact they were going to spend the day together on Sunday.

     “You have to bring her down so we can all meet her.” Jane said with a pout in her voice as they spoke on the Friday night.

    Joan was having a late meeting at her office, and Jessica had finished all her jobs, so she’d texted Jane saying she was bored and Jane had called her up saying that she’d just finished with her last client.

     “I’m hoping she’ll want to come down with Joan and me when I come down to see Prudence about starting my transition.” Jessica said.

     “I was hoping to see you before then.” Jane whined. “I know you don’t want to start things until Debbie is back at work, but can’t you take a long weekend and come down before then?” Jane was now pleading.

    Debbie wasn’t due back at work for another couple of months, which is how long she’d have to wait to start her transition properly. Jessica didn’t want to risk leaving Joan without a PA if she had problems in the early days of her transition, and she was living full time anyway, so she knew it wouldn’t hurt her to wait a little longer.

     “We do have a bank holiday coming up, so I could sort out and bring Kirstin down to meet you.” Jessica thought out loud.

     “Yay...! That’s a wonderful idea.” Jane cheered on the other end of the phone.

     “Don’t get to excited just yet, I still need to have a word with mother and see what we can sort out.” Jessica said as she tried to calm Jane down again.

     “I know you’ll find some way to make it work.” Jane giggled.

     “I’ll need you to sweet talk your boss and see if you can get us a good deal on a room for the weekend.” Jessica warned, she wanted Jane to do some work, seeing how it was her constant nagging that led to her having this idea in the first place.

     “I’ll go and have a word with Jayden as soon as I get off the phone.” Jane promised. “Carl would just tell me to go have a word with her anyway.” She pointed out.

    Jane spent a little more time telling Jessica about some of the clients she’d been working on, and how Carl had offered to help her open her own salon, because she was getting a lot of real girls coming to her to get their hair and nails done.

     “I better see about ending this call Jane, Joan is buzzing me.” Jessica said when she saw the intercom light flashing on the phone.

     “I’ll email you when I’ve spoken to Joan about use coming down for the next bank holiday weekend.” Jessica promised before saying her goodbyes and picking up the phone to find out what Joan needed her for.

     “What do you say to us calling in at a restaurant and getting something to eat instead of cooking when we get home?” Joan asked as the two of them walked over to her car.

     “That works for me, I’m starving, and we don’t have to worry about doing the dishes after we’ve eaten.” Jessica grinned.

    Jessica got even more excited when she saw Joan pull into the car park of the restaurant where Kirstin worked. Jessica just hoped she would get to say hello to her while they were in there.

     “Slow down, I’m sure she’s not going anywhere.” Joan giggled as Jessica pulled her into the restaurant, eager to see Kirstin.

     “Sorry mother.” Jessica smirked as she slowed to a normal walk.

    There were a couple of groups of people in front of them, but they were soon at the front of the line, and Joan was just about to say she wanted a table for two when she heard a voice say that she’d take care of this one. Joan and Jessica both looked to their side where the voice came from and found a grinning Kirstin stood there looking very smart in a black dress.

    Kirstin stepped up to Joan and greeted her with a hug before moving onto Jessica and giving her a much longer hug. “I want to kiss you so badly right now, but I daren’t, not in the middle of my work place.” Kirstin whispered in Jessica’s ear before breaking the hug.

    Jessica looked into Kirstin’s eyes with a look that said she wanted to do the same, but she understood the reason for her not wanting to.

     “I’ll be taking my break now as well, so deal with any problems that come up for me please Tammy.” Kirstin said to the girl behind the small stand that houses the menus.

     “Okay Kirstin, sure thing.” Tammy smiled as she looked at Jessica and Joan for a second before she moved on to the couple stood behind them.

     “I hope you don’t mind if I join you for dinner this evening?” Kirstin asked as she led them through the restaurant to a table with a reserved sign in the middle of it. “It will be my treat.” She added, as if Jessica and Joan might say no otherwise.

     “I think even if you wanted to charge us double, this one would still want you to join us.” Joan giggled as she looked at Jessica grinning like an idiot as she ran around the table to help Kirstin take her seat.

     “You don’t need to do that...” Kirstin whispered as she let Jessica push the chair in for her.

     “It’s the least I can do after you decided to join us for dinner, and pay for it.” Jessica whispered in her ear just before she gave Kirstin a quick kiss on the cheek. Jessica just hoped it was quick enough for no one to notice.

    Everyone might have missed the kiss, but she wasn’t sure about Kirstin’s flushed cheeks when she sat in her own seat next to her. Jessica did help Joan take her seat as well, so as not to make it look like she was giving Kirstin special treatment. Jessica just hoped people would think she was doing it because Kirstin was the manager of the restaurant, and this was some sort of meeting.

    A waitress came over to the table and asked what they all wanted to drink.

     “I’ll have a coke please Mandy.” Kirstin smiled.

     “I’ll have a coke as well please.” Jessica said.

     “I’ll have a sparkling water please.” Joan smiled.

     “I’ll be right back with your drinks.” The waitress said just before she left again.

     “It’s a surprise to see you here tonight.” Kirstin grinned as she held Jessica’s hand under the table, but couldn’t help looking at Jessica’s nails while she did.

     “A nice surprise or a runaway screaming surprise?” Jessica giggled.

     “A nice surprise, silly.” Kirstin pouted as she slapped Jessica on the arm.

     “You should really thank mother, she picked the place, I just didn’t argue with her.” Jessica smiled as Kirstin used the excuse of looking at her nails to hold Jessica’s hand.

     “We never really got to know one another the other night, and I’m sick of looking at the top of her head while she’s busy sending you text messages all the time.” Joan smirked.

     “I’m sorry for the way I acted the other night, but it was a lot to take in.” Kirstin said with shame in her voice.

     “Jessica told me what you spoke about, and how you still had feeling for her, and I can understand how that would worry you.” Joan sighed. “I’m glad you changed your mind though, Jessica’s been a different person since the two of you went out for that drink.” Joan added with a grin.

     “Did she try to explain the way I see her now?” Kirstin smirked.

     “She tried to, but I don’t think she quite understands what you were getting at.” Joan said in a fake whisper.

     “I spent the whole night after I left you both, just trying to work out how I felt now that Jonathon was Jessica, and the more I thought about it, the more I came to realise that everything I loved about Jonathon was still there, but it was all in the right packaging now.” Kirstin tried to explain it a little better than she had with Jessica the other night. “I tried dating other guys, and I even tried dating a girl, but all I could think about was none of them were Jonathon, not even Jonathon was Jonathon to me.” Kirstin sounded frustrated over it all.

     “Sounds like Jessica is your soul mate.” Joan smiled. “It doesn’t matter what they look like, once you find that one special person, you just want to be with them, no matter what.” Joan let out a heavy sigh.

     “Did you ever find your soul mate?” Kirstin asked Joan.

     “Yes, in my husband John, or some of the time he was called Jenny.” Joan smiled fondly.

     “So he was like Jessica then?” Kirstin asked.

     “No, John was like Jessica’s father, they both just dressed when they wanted to escape being male’s for a short time.” Joan started to explain. “Jessica is a woman trapped in a man’s body, and is now doing something about it.” She whispered.

     “Joan’s husband and my father dressed for fun, but I dress because this is who I am inside.” Jessica said as she looked down at herself before looking at Kirstin again. “I don’t get a sexual thrill from wearing these clothes, well not in the same way as some crossdressers do.” Jessica admitted.

     “It all sounds very complicated.” Kirstin frowned.

     “I never tried to understand the reasons why, but the person.” Joan smiled. “If you love Jessica, then go with it and enjoy each other why you can, I did with Jenny, and we had a lot of fun.” Joan giggled as she thought of some of the fun she’d had while her husband was alive.

     “How did the two of you get to know each other?”

     “Do you mean me and my husband, or me and Jessica?” Joan asked.

     “You and Jessica.”

    My husband and Jessica’s father were friends, well Jenny and Donna were. Donna was the name Jessica’s father used when he was dressed.” Joan explained. “Jenny and I helped Donna get over the death of her wife, and the falling out she had with her son, and then Donna was there for me when Jenny died.”

     “Did you and Donna ever get together?” Kirstin asked.

     “No, we were just really good friends, and I helped Donna get all her affairs in order when she found out she was dying.” Joan smiled. Because of all the people sat around them, Joan and Kirstin referred to her husband and Jessica’s father as females to stop anyone taking too much of an interest if they overheard anything.

     “I never knew she was sick until I got a call from mother telling me she’d passed away.” Jessica said as she dabbed at her eyes with a tissue.

     “Donna didn’t want Jessica to go through the pain of watching both her parents die, so she asked me to explain everything to her once she was gone.” Joan reached over and took hold of Jessica’s hand as she said it. “Donna had tried a number of times to explain everything to Jessica, but when she got sick, that was when she decided it was best Jessica didn’t find out until after.”

     “I just hope my parents would be proud of me still, if they could see me now.” Jessica sighed.

     “I know they would.” Kirstin said with pride in her voice over how good Jessica looked.

     “You’re father was always proud of you sweetie.” Joan agreed.

    Their drinks arrived and they all ordered what they wanted to eat. Joan told Jessica and Kirstin some of the things Jenny and Donna got up to on their nights out, while they ate.

     “Looks like I need to get back to work.” Kirstin said with a sigh when she saw Tammy trying to get her attention. “No rest for the wicked.” Kirstin groaned as she got up.

     “Are you sure we can’t pay you for the meal Kirstin?” Joan asked.

     “Yes I’m sure; it was nice seeing the two of you.” Kirstin said as she gave each of them a hug, but spent a little longer hugging Jessica. “I hope we’re still on for Sunday?” She asked.

     “Yes...” Jessica said.

     “Cool...” Kirstin giggled, glad to see Jessica so excited about them spending time together. “Until Sunday then.” Kirstin grinned just before she went to see what Tammy needed her for.

    Jessica watched Kirstin walk away and then start talking to the woman that had first greeted them on entering the restaurant. Kirstin was soon gone and Jessica let out a sigh before speaking to Joan. “Thank you for letting me see Kirstin.”

     “We needed to eat, and the food is good here.” Joan shrugged like she hadn’t done anything special. “I do like her though, and I can tell she’s in love with you.” Joan added with a grin.

     “Do you really think so?” Jessica asked. “I’ve been worried that this is just some sort of faze she’s going through, and she’ll just want to be friends in the end.” Jessica admitted.

     “She can’t look at you like she does, and then want to be friend’s sweetie, trust me.” Joan said with a wise look in her eyes that said she knew what she was talking about.

     “I hope you’re right mother.” Jessica smiled. “I just keep waiting for something to go wrong because I shouldn’t be having all these good things happening to me.” Jessica frowned

.

     “Why shouldn’t you?” Joan asked looking puzzled.

     “Jonathon wasn’t a nice guy, and I feel like I’ve cheated somehow and gotten away with things I shouldn’t.” Jessica tried to explain.

     “For whatever reason, you’ve been given a second chance, or a first one, depending on how you look at it.” Joan started to explain. “Jonathon was never the real you, but Jessica is, and you’re a much happier person being her. Kirstin can see that, and she’s willing to give it a try, so relax and just enjoy the ride.” Joan ordered.

     “Yes mother.” Jessica giggled.

    The two of them finished their drinks and then left. Joan left a large tip, but neither of them could see Kirstin anywhere, so they just left and headed for home, feeling full and ready to kick off their shoes and relax for the rest of the evening.

     “Mother...?” Jessica asked a little later in the evening while they were sat watching a movie.

     “Yes sweetie?” Joan asked as she looked over to where Jessica was sat with her feet tucked up under her on the sofa.

     “I was talking to Jane this evening why you were finishing up your meeting, and I was thinking that you, me and Kirstin could all go to London this coming bank holiday.”

     “That sounds like a wonderful idea, but I think it should just be the two of you.” Joan said.

     “No... I want us all to go.” Jessica pouted.

    This just made Joan giggle. “I don’t want to feel like a third wheel.” She tried to explain her reason for not going.

     “You won’t, and I’m not ready to get to serious with Kirstin yet, so having you there will help keep things friendly.” Jessica said nervously.

     “Are you worried about having sex with her?” Joan looked a little shocked as she asked it.

     “No...!” Jessica shot back with wide eyes. “Well yes, I guess so.” She admitted when she saw that Joan wasn’t buying it. “I never felt like I was any good in bed, and now I’m like this, I’m not sure what will happen if things went that far.”

     “Kirstin is a very pretty girl, and you’d have to be dead to not get excited around her.” Joan tried to explain. “So don’t feel bad if things start to happen.” Joan added as she indicated towards Jessica’s groin.

     “But wouldn’t that mean I’m not transgendered though?” Jessica sounded even more confused than ever now.

     “I don’t know, but I don’t think so.” Joan shrugged. “Maybe you should have a word with Jane, or maybe one of her sisters might be able to answer that one for you.” Joan admitted.

     “Why does life have to be so complicated?” Jessica sighed as she let her head fall back against the sofa.

     “That my dear is just the way life is.” Joan shrugged again.

     “Well you’re still coming with us, no matter what Jane and her sisters tell me.” Jessica said sounding bossy.

    Joan just giggled and went back to watching the movie.

    Jessica was nervously sat outside Kirstin’s aunt’s trying to pluck up the courage to get out the car and walk up to the front door on the Sunday. She and Kirstin had spoke on the Saturday, and Kirstin had said she was going to explain who Jessica was today, and she wanted Jessica there when she did so.

     “Here goes nothing...!” Jessica said just before she checked her makeup once more and then got out the car and proudly walked up to the front door and rang the bell before she had a chance to change her mind and run away.

    Jessica let out a sigh when she saw it was Kirstin that opened the door and not her aunt. Jessica always remembered Kirstin’s aunt to be a really cool and easy going woman, but that was before Jonathon started trying to act more macho and upset her niece, so Jessica had no idea how Kirstin’s aunt Kim was going to react when she found out they were in love.

     “I was beginning to think I was going to have to come out and drag you into the house.” Kristin whispered as she pulled Jessica into the house.

     “You could see me...?” Jessica blushed.

     “Yes, I’ve been watching you for the past ten minutes.” Kirstin frowned. “You’ve already met my Aunt Kim while being like this, so what you so nervous about?”

     “Maybe because she doesn’t know that I’m the same person who upset you all those months ago and forced you to come back here to live with her.” Jessica reminded Kirstin Sarcastically.

     “She was glad to have me move in with her.” Kirstin giggled. “She will probably thank you for it when she finds out who you are.” Kirstin added as she took hold of Jessica’s hand and started dragging her towards the kitchen where they could both hear the humming of a woman happily doing something.

    Jessica soon found out why Kirstin’s aunt sounded so happy, she was busy decorating a cake, but it wasn’t any normal cake, it was a wedding cake that had at least four tiers to it from what Jessica could see spread out on the kitchen table.

     “My aunt is rubbish at cooking, but ask her for a cake, and you won’t find anyone better to bake it and then decorate it.” Kirstin said with pride as they entered the kitchen and watched her adding the finishing touches to one of the tiers with some piped icing. “Jessica’s come over, so we can have a word with you about something.” Kirstin added once Kim had finished and placed the piping bag back in a bowl, and was now wiping her hands.

     “Would this word have anything to do with you telling me that Jessica used to be Jonathon?” Kim asked with a smile, which soon became a giggle when she saw Kirstin and Jessica’s mouths fall open in shock.

     “You already knew...?” Kirstin finally asked when she got her mouth to work again. “When...? And why didn’t you tell me...?” Kirstin whined as she started pouting like a child.

     “I started to work it out after you came home the other night.” Kim started to explain. “You seemed a little too happy for someone that had been out for a drink with a friend, and then the next day you were wandering around like someone in love, so that’s when I worked out that Jessica must be Jonathon.” Kim looked quite smug with herself. “You look amazing by the way, and I never would have guessed by just looking at you.” Kim said as she looked at Jessica, who was still stood with her mouth open.

     “And you’re alright with all this?” Kirstin nervously asked.

     “I was the one who talked you into going back to her and trying to be friends.” Kim frowned. “So why wouldn’t I be alright with all this?” She asked.

    Kirstin was speechless, she’d always thought her aunt to be a scatter brain, but she’d predicted what would happen before Kirstin had worked it out herself. “You’re the coolest aunt I’ve ever had...!” Kirstin grinned as she ran over and threw her arms around Kim and hugged her.

     “I’m your only aunt.” Kim complained, but still enjoyed the hug and giggled. “Now go put the kettle on and make a pot of tea, while I cut us all a piece of that fruit cake I made yesterday.” Kim ordered as she pointed Kirstin in the direction of the kettle and gave her a little push.

    Kirstin skipped off to make a pot of tea, while Kim wandered over to where Jessica was still frozen to the spot in fear, even though Kim had already said she was fine with everything.

     “You know I always thought you looked to pretty to be a boy, but I knew how touchy you were about that issue, so I never said anything.” Kim smiled as she took hold of Jessica’s hand and led her over to the table and helped her to sit down. “You really are very pretty Jessica.”

     “Thank you Kim.” Jessica smiled nervously. “I’m sorry about upsetting Kirstin and forcing her to come here to live with you.”

     “That wasn’t your fault dear.” Kim replied. “That was her old boyfriends fault, and from what I’ve heard, and can see for myself, he’s not in the picture anymore.” Kim smirked.

    Jessica found herself giggling as she remembered just how much fun Kirstin’s aunt could be. “I know I’m lucky to be getting a second chance with Kirstin, and I hope I don’t screw it up this time.” Jessica said looking serious as she watched Kirstin working on the tea across the other side of the kitchen.

     “I don’t think that will happen, not now you’ve realised who you are.” Kim said. “You seem like a totally different person now, and I don’t just mean because of the clothes either. You seem more relaxed and happy.” Kim tried to explain.

     “I am, and I’ve only got happier since Kirstin came back into my life.” Jessica grinned.

     “She’s been much happier since the other day as well.” Kim admitted.

     “Aunty...! I’ve been just fine these past several months.” Kirstin argued.

     “She’s not.” Kim whispered. “She’s been moping around like a lost little lamb.” She added.

     “I can still hear you Aunty...!” Kirstin smirked. Jessica found herself giggling again as she remembered how Kirstin and her aunt could always make Jonathon laugh when they played around like this.

    They were soon sat enjoying a cup of tea and a slice of cake. Jessica had to admit it was some of the best cake she’d ever tasted. Jessica spent some time telling Kim about the things that brought her to this point and the reason for Jonathon now being a girl called Jessica.

     “Do you think I could take a piece home for my mother to have later?” Jessica asked once she’d finished her piece of cake.

     “Of cause you can...!” Kim sounded excited that someone had asked her such a question. Kim soon had a small tub packed up with a third of the cake in it ready for Jessica to take with her when she left.

     “We better see about getting out of here and letting aunty get back to decorating this wedding cake.” Kirstin said as she took the dirty cups over to the sink and rinsed them out before leaving them to drain.

     “Do you have anything special planned for us?” Jessica asked.

     “I was hoping you might like a trip into town so we could just wander around the shops.” Kirstin asked hopefully.

     “That sound like fun.” Jessica smiled at the idea of going clothes shopping with Kirstin.

    Kirstin was grinning now, because Jonathon wouldn’t even step foot in a women’s cloth shop. She gave her aunt a kiss and a quick hug, before she grabbed her coat and purse.

     “I’ll see you later Aunty...!” Kirstin shouted as she dragged Jessica out the house.

     “Have fun you two...!” Kim shouted back.

    The two of them were soon in the car and heading into town. Kirstin was acting all bouncy and happy because it had been some time since she had anyone to go shopping with. Jessica found a place to park and they were soon looking around the shops.

     “Are you trying to get me arrested?” Jessica asked in one shop when Kirstin wanted her to try on a little black dress that could only be very loosely described as a dress.

     “Don’t be so dramatic, it’s not that bad.” Kirstin argued.

     “It’s not that good either.” Jessica said as she held up the dress to get a better look at it, what there was of it.

     “I’m not asking you to buy it; I just want to see you in it.” Kirstin pouted.

    Jessica caved in and went into the changing rooms and put the dress on, which meant she needed to remove her bra, because the dress was more like a stretchy tube of materiel with no straps. Jessica stepped out the changing room feeling like a hooker in the dress, and she wasn’t quick enough to stop Kirstin snapping some photos on her cell phone.

     “Why do you want photos of me wearing this thing?” Jessica asked after she ran back into the changing room so Kirstin couldn’t take anymore, not that it mattered because she already had some.

     “I’m just getting some payback sweetie.” Kirstin said sounding a little smug with herself.

     “Payback for what...?” Jessica asked once she was dressed again and they were leaving the shop without buying anything.

     “Jonathon once got me to put on a dress just like that one, on one of the rare times he came into a shop with me, and he took photos and shared them with his work mates.” Kirstin said in a matter of fact way as they wandered into another shop to see what clothes they had.

    Jessica remembered the incident once Kirstin reminded her, and she couldn’t blame Kirstin for wanting some payback. Jonathon had talked Kirstin into trying on a stretchy little spandex dress that looked totally slutty, and Kirstin had said so at the time, but she still tried it on after Jonathon had begged her. He had taken photos on his phone, just like she had Jessica. Jonathon had then started showing his work mates at the place he was working. So the next time Kirstin went out with Jonathon for a drink with his work colleagues, she was asked why she wasn’t dressed more slutty. Kirstin had been really angry when she found out Jonathon had shown them all the photos of her in the dress.

     “I’m sorry about that.” Jessica said as she stopped walking and looked worriedly into Kirstin’s eyes, as she wondered what Kirstin planned to do with the photos she now had. “I thought you said I wasn’t that person anymore though?”

     “You’re not that person Jessica, but you can’t blame a girl for wanting a little bit of revenge can you.” Kirstin pouted.

     “What do you plan to do with them?” Jessica asked nervously. “Who are you going to show them to?”

     “No one, silly.” Kirstin giggled. “They will remain part of my private collection, I just wanted you to feel a little bit of what I felt that time Jonathon and I went out for drinks and I found out you’d showed everyone those pictures of me in that little dress.

     “I guess I had that coming.” Jessica admitted. “Do you plan to get me back for all the times Jonathon embarrassed you?” Jessica asked.

     “I thought about it, but then I remembered all the nice things Jonathon did when he wasn’t being a jerk.” Kirstin smiled. “So you can relax, I was just having some fun with you this once.” Kirstin got her phone out and started doing something.

     “What are you doing?” Jessica asked sounding worried.

     “I’m going to delete the photos.” Kirstin said as she carried on tapping the screen of her phone.

     “Please don’t do that.” Jessica said as she reached over and placed her hand over the screen on Kirstin’s phone to stop her. “I want you to have some silly photos of me.” Jessica explained when she saw the puzzled look on Kirstin’s face.

     “Are you sure about that?” Kirstin asked.

     “Yes, I trust you, and if you do decide to show anyone, I guess I had it coming.” Jessica shrugged.

     “I’d never do that, and I know the only reason Jonathon showed those photos was to stop his work mates teasing him.” Kirstin smiled a sad smile.

     “You knew about that?” Jessica asked looking shocked.

     Jonathon had been getting a lot of stick at the place he was working; everyone was calling him gay, and saying he wasn’t man enough to get a sexy looking girlfriend, that was why he’d talked Kirstin into trying on the dress, so he could prove them all wrong. It had worked, and that was why he’d been invited out with them for a drink, which led to him and Kirstin having a falling out over the photos Jonathon had shown them all.

     “Yes I knew about all the teasing.” Kirstin admitted. “I bumped into one of his work mates girlfriends and she explained it all to me. You always tried so hard to be something you were never meant to be, and this proves it.” Kirstin smiled as she looked Jessica up and down. “I never fell in love with you because you were macho; I fell in love with you because you weren’t.” Kirstin reached out and took hold of Jessica’s hand, she wanted to kiss her, but not in the middle of a busy shop.

    Jessica just smiled as she let Kirstin lead her through the shop and they carried on looking at all the different dresses. Jessica tried on some more slutty little dresses and even posed for Kirstin while she took more photos of her. Jessica loved the way Kirstin laughed as she snapped off shot after shot of her.

    The shops were starting to close for the day, so Jessica and Kirstin decided to grab a bite to eat before they went back to the car. They found a pizza hut and went in.

     “Do you think you could get some time off work?” Jessica asked once they had ordered what they wanted.

     “I can’t see why not.” Kirstin shrugged. “Why would I want to though, and when?”

     “I’d like you to come to London with me and meet Jane and her sisters.” Jessica smiled. “I was thinking we could go for a long weekend this next bank holiday. Jane is going to see if she can work out a good deal for us at her boss’s hotel.” Jessica explained.

     “I’ll see what I can sort out when I get to work tomorrow and let you know.” Kirstin grinned, excited to be getting away for a long weekend with Jessica, and also seeing this club Jessica and Joan had told her about.

    They enjoyed their meal before leaving and finding a private place to sit and kiss without being looked at oddly. Neither was too bothered, but they didn’t fancy the idea of having guys looking at them in a perverted way, or filming them and putting it up on you tube or something like that.

 

To Be Continued Next Tuesday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even thought you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

 © March 2013

Chapter Nineteen: Babysitting

    Jessica was busy typing up some papers on the Monday afternoon at the office when her cell phone started buzzing in her purse, so she got it out and saw it was Kirstin calling her.

     “Hello beautiful.” Jessica smiled.

     “Hi...” Kirstin giggled on the other end. “How’s your day going so far?” Kirstin asked.

     “Better now I’m talking to you.” Jessica replied. “Joan had a crappy meeting this morning, and she’s been in a foul mood ever since.” Jessica whispered.

     “Sorry to hear that baby.” Kirstin said with a pout in her voice. “I hope this cheers you up then. I’ve managed to work it so I get the Friday to the following Friday off over the next bank holiday.”

     “That’s wonderful...!” Jessica squealed. This meant they could take a trip to London and see Jane and the others. “I’ll give Jane a call and get her to sort out the hotel for us.” Jessica added.

     “I better not keep you on the phone if your boss is on the war path.” Kirstin said. “Talk to you later baby, love you.” Kirstin giggled.

     “Love you more.” Jessica said as she blew kisses down the phone.

     “Bye...” Kirstin said before ending the call.

    Jessica looked at her phone and smiled as she looked at the picture she had on it of Kirstin smiling. Jessica had taken the photo while they were out on Sunday and saved it as her wallpaper on her phone, so she could look at Kirstin whenever she wanted to. Jessica had to hide her cell phone when Joan came bursting out her office.

     “What were you just shouting about...?” Joan snapped as she looked around the office trying to see what had Jessica so excited.

     “I was having trouble with the computer, but I fixed it and saved the file I was working on.” Jessica lied as she pointed at the screen nervously.

     “Well keep the noise down, and make me a hot chocolate.” Joan ordered before she stormed off back into her office, but she stopped in the doorway and turned back towards a shocked looking Jessica. “Please...” she smiled before going in and closing the door.

    Joan only ever asked for hot chocolate when it was that time of the month for her, and she didn’t swim either, which didn’t help her mood much. Jessica went into the small kitchen and set to work making Joan a hot chocolate. She made herself one, but decided to drink it at her desk rather than joining Joan in her office.

    Jessica knocked on the door and then waited for Joan to say she could enter, Jessica entered the office and walked over to Joan at her desk and placed the mug down on a coaster.

     “I’m sorry for keeping you waiting ma’am.” Jessica said trying to keep everything business between them.

     “Are you not going to join me?” Joan asked looking disappointed that Jessica hadn’t brought a mug in for herself. “And what’s with the ma’am stuff?”

     “You don’t seem to be in the best of moods mother, and I didn’t want to upset you any more than you already are.” Jessica said nervously.

     “I’m sorry sweetie, but I’m not feeing one hundred percent, and that meeting this morning could have gone better.” Joan sighed as she fell back in her chair. “Please join me for a drink.” She pleaded.

     “Yes mother.” Jessica smiled as she ran off to get her hot chocolate.

     “What were you really squealing about out there just now?” Joan asked with a smirk as they sat enjoying their hot chocolate.

     “Kirstin called me and said she’s managed to get the time off, so we can all go to London for a long weekend over the next bank holiday.” Jessica said looking a little sheepish over the fact Joan knew she’d been lying. “Sorry I lied to you mother.”

     “I don’t blame you for lying, not when I’m in a bad mood anyway.” Joan smiled. “You can snap back when I get like this, Debbie always did.” Joan giggled.

     “I wouldn’t feel right shouting at you.” Jessica said.

     “You didn’t seem to mind the other week after bumping into Kirstin.” Joan smirked.

     “I wasn’t thinking straight when I did that.” Jessica blushed.

     “Please don’t worry about me firing you or anything silly like that if you ever do shout at me, I can be a little stroppy at some times of the month.” Joan said sounding cryptic.

     “I’ll try to mother.” Jessica smiled.

     “So have you called Jane yet and asked her to sort out a booking at the hotel?” Joan asked trying to move past her bad mood from earlier.

     “No, not yet, some angry woman demanded that I make her a drink.” Jessica smirked.

     “The bitch...” Joan grinned, which set Jessica off giggling. This soon had Joan giggling and she started to feel a little better.

    They finished their drinks and Jessica took the mugs back to the kitchen and rinsed them out before returning to her desk and sending Jane a text message asking when would be the best time to call her and talk about her, Joan and Kirstin coming down to visit. Jessica almost threw her phone across the office when it suddenly started buzzing in her hand.

     “Hi girlfriend...!” Jane’s voice sang musically out the phone when Jessica hit the answer button. “Is this soon enough for you?” Jane giggled.

     “A little too quick, I almost threw my phone across the room because it made me jump.” Jessica complained. “Hi, by the way.” She added with a giggle.

     “I was just on a break, so I already had my phone out.” Jane explained the reason for her calling so quickly after Jessica sent the text. “So I’ll finally get to meet this girl that stole your heart then?” Jane asked with a grin in her voice.

     “Yes, so if you could talk nicely to Jayden and see what sort of a deal we can get on a room big enough for three that would be super.” Jessica explained.

     “I’ll go and bug her the minute I get off the phone.” Jane promised.

    They spoke for a couple more minutes. Jessica asked how Jane’s day was going, and Jane did the same. Jane then said she’d go and have a word with Jayden and then email Jessica the details later in the day.

    Jessica was trying to find some paperwork a little later in the day, but she couldn’t find it, so she decided to give Debbie a call to see if she might have some idea of where it might be. So Jessica picked up the office phone and called Debbie’s home number.

     “Hello...? Debbie speaking.” Jessica heard Debbie say in her professional voice after several rings.

     “Hi Deb’s, it’s Jessica. How are the little ones?”

     “Sleeping, thank god.” Debbie said sounding worn out now she knew it was only Jessica on the other end.

     “Is everything alright? You sound a little down.” Jessica asked with worry in her voice.

     “I’m fine, just sick of looking at the same four walls and smelly nappies.” Debbie laughed, but it sounded more forced that genuine.

     “Sounds like you and Paul could do with a night out with just the two of you.” Jessica said.

     “That sounds nice, but we can’t afford a babysitter, and I don’t have any family that I’d trust to keep an eye on them for us.” Debbie sighed.

     “I’d come and babysit for you, if you feel you can trust me to look after them?” Jessica offered. “Kirstin is off on Wednesday, so she could come and help me, if you and Paul can find something to do on such short notice.” Jessica explained.

     “Of cause Paul and I trust you with the twins, and I’m sure we can find something to do, even if it’s just a movie and something to eat.” Debbie said sounding a little more alive now she had something to look forward to. “Did you call for anything specific, or just to see how I was doing?” Debbie asked.

    Jessica explained about the client Joan was going to be seeing the next day, and the fact she couldn’t find the file. Debbie soon had Jessica sorted out.

     “Kirstin and I will be over at seven on Wednesday then, so you and Paul can escape for the evening.” Jessica giggled.

     “You’re a real life saver Jess.” Debbie said with a grin in her voice.

     “I wouldn’t go that far Deb’s; I’m just helping out a friend.” Jessica said playing down her offer to babysit.

     “You try looking after a formation scream team for a day and see if you don’t see such a small offer of help as a life saving event.” Debbie laughed.

     “I’m sure they’re not that bad to look after.” Jessica laughed. Debbie just made a snorting sound on the other end of the line. “I better go and get this report to Joan before she starts snapping at me again.” Jessica said to change the subject and end the call before Debbie started complaining again.

     “Oh right, it’s that time of the month isn’t it...?” Debbie said when she realised what Jessica was getting at. “Just snap back, it always calms her down again.” Debbie giggled. “That and hot chocolate.” She added.

     “Thanks for the tip.” Jessica smiled, not wanting to say she’d already worked all that out. “Until Wednesday then, bye, bye...!”

     “I’m looking forward to it. Bye, bye.” Debbie giggled excitedly before the line went dead.

    Joan smiled when she saw Jessica enter her office carrying a tray with two mugs of what smelt like hot chocolate on it.

     “Can you spare ten minutes to have a drink?” Jessica asked as she placed the tray on a side table before she wandered over and placed one of the mugs down in front of Joan.

     “You must have ready my mind.” Joan groaned and then let out a sigh as she took in the sweet smell of the chocolate.

     “Not really, I’m just trying to keep you in a good mood.” Jessica giggled.

     “Why, what have you broken?” Joan asked.

     “Nothing...!” Jessica said looking shocked.

     “Don’t tell me you couldn’t find that file I need for tomorrow mornings meeting.” Joan groaned as she looked disappointed.

     “Nope, I’ve found that, and it’s all ready for you.” Jessica said looking proud of herself. “I just wanted to make you a drink and keep you happy.”

     “Well you’re doing a good job of it.” Joan grinned just before she took a sip of her hot chocolate.

     “I had to call Deb’s and ask her where she hid it though, but I’m glad I did.” Jessica said just before she took a sip of her own drink.

     “Why’s that, is everything alright?” Joan asked looking a little worried that something might be wrong with Debbie or the babies.

     “Everyone is fine, but Deb’s is feeling like the walls are closing in on her, and I volunteered me and Kirstin to babysit for her on Wednesday night, so she and Paul can go out somewhere for the evening.” Jessica grinned.

     “That’s sweet of you.” Joan said proud of her adopted daughter’s willingness to help Debbie. “Did Deb’s have any idea where she might like to go?” Joan asked.

     “No, but she did say going to a movie and grabbing something to eat would be nice.” Jessica shrugged.

     “I think we can do a little better than that.” Joan said as she got her cell phone out and scrolled down till she found the number she wanted and hit the call button.

     “Who are you calling...?” Jessica asked, but before Joan could answer her, the person answered on the other end.

     “Hello Tony, its Joan here.”

     “Hello Joan, is everything alright with you and your lovely daughter?” Tony asked with worry in his voice because he couldn’t remember Joan calling him since the death of her husband.

     “Yes everything is fine, but I was wondering if you could do me a huge favour, well actually it’s for a good friend of mine.” She started to explain. “You remember my assistant Debbie, don’t you?” Joan asked

     “Yes I remember, she used to come in with you to eat, but suddenly stopped right?” Tony asked.

     “Yes that’s her. Well she’s not long given birth to two beautiful little baby girls, and she’s looking to get out the house and have a nice evening with her husband, and I was wondering if you could help her do that?” Joan asked.

     “You call the right person my pretty friend.” Tony sounded proud that Joan had thought to call him with such a request.

     “That’s wonderful Tony. And please send me the bill for the whole evening.” Joan told him.

     “Not a problem, when do they want to come and eat the best meal they ever taste?” Tony asked in his broken English.

     “It’s this Wednesday, say eight o’clock?”

     “I will save the best table for them, and make it very romantic.” Tony said with a grin in his voice.

     “Thank you Tony, you’re a star.

     “And you be an angel, love you my dear sweet Joan.” Tony sighed.

     “I love you to. Bye.” Joan said just before she ended the call.

     “She’ll like that more than just going to see a movie.” Jessica grinned. “Do you want me to call Debbie and let her know?” Jessica asked.

     “No, you sit and finish your drink; I’ll give her a call and let her know.” Joan said as she scrolled down to Debbie’s number and called her. “I should have been keeping a closer eye on her, not relying on you to do it for me.” Joan added as she waited for Debbie to answer.

     “Hi Joan, is everything alright...?” Debbie asked when she answered her cell phone.

     “Hello dear, I should be asking you that.” Joan replied.

     “Have you been speaking to Jess?” Debbie asked with a frown. “I’m fine, just going a little insane being stuck in the house all the time, but Jess is going to babysit on Wednesday, so Paul and I can have a night out.” Debbie sounded excited over the simple little thing.

     “I hope you don’t mind, but I wanted to give you and Paul something a little more special than that, so I’ve sorted for the two of you to go to Tony’s for a nice meal.” Joan explained. “I’ll also get Jessica to sort out for a taxi to take you there and pick you up again, so the two of you can have a drink and not worry about driving home again.” Joan ordered.

     “You really didn’t need to do any of this Joan.” Debbie argued.

     “I know I didn’t, but I wanted to.” Joan said in a dismissive tone. “And I’m ordering you to have a good time.” Joan added.

     “Yes boss.” Debbie giggled.

     “Good, now stop bugging me and let me get on with my work, some of us have to work for a living.” Joan smirked. “Bye Deb’s, and please try to have a little more fun.” Joan added sounding a little more serious now.

     “I will Joan, and thanks for doing this. Bye.” Debbie said before ending the call.

    Jessica was sat playing solitaire on her laptop, while Joan sat reading a book that evening, when Jessica heard her mail box ping to let her know she had an email, so she opened her browser and saw that it was from Jane, so she opened it hoping to find the details for the Hotel booking, and what she had to pay.

     “Jane sent me the details for the hotel booking.” Jessica said to Joan as she opened the email. “Great...!” Jessica sounded sarcastic as she said it, so Joan had a pretty good idea it was far from being great.

     “Is it going to cost more than you thought?” Joan asked, knowing how much it had cost her to book the anniversary gift for her husband that she and Jessica ended up using.

     “I’m not sure, the silly cow forgot to put the amount in, it just has a bunch of zeros there.” Jessica frowned. “I better give her a call and ask her how much it will cost, so I can get it paid.” Jessica added with a sigh as she placed her laptop on the sofa next to her and picked up her cell phone.

     “That sounds like Jane.” Joan giggled. Joan loved Jane to bits, and she thought Jane was amazing at doing hair and nails, but she also thought her to be a little scatter brained most the time, she reminded Joan of a child, always looking to make people happy, and most the time she did.

    Jessica made the call and then held the phone to her ear while she waited for Jane to answer it.

     “Hey girlfriend...!” Jane’s voice finally said on the other end. “Did you get my email?”

     “Yes I did, but you forgot to put the cost down.” Jessica frowned. “I can’t sort out the payment if I don’t know how much it is.” Jessica laughed.

     “I did write the price down.” Jane sounded like she was pouting on the other end of the phone.

     “Nope, you left it with a bunch of zeros.” Jessica said as she looked at her laptop screen to double check.

     “Yes, that’s how much it’s going to cost you.” Jane giggled. “I had a word with Jayden and Carl, and they said you could come and stop for free. I told you I was a good sales person.” Jane said with more giggling.

     “Oh, wow.” Jessica said, totally shocked to hear that. “What sort of rooms will we get though?” Jessica asked, worried that they wouldn’t have very nice rooms if it was free.

     “You’ll be in the penthouse suit you stopped in last time.” Jane pointed out in a matter of fact way.

     “Stop teasing me and tell me how much I need to pay.” Jessica said, not believing her.

     “I’m not joking Jess, Jayden sorted it all out and she got them to post up all the details.” Jane promised. “You should get it all in the post tomorrow; I had them send it to the office for you.” Jane explained.

     “How can they afford to let us stop there free of charge?” Jessica asked still shocking by it all.

     “Carl said that I do such a good job, and work all hours, they said I deserved to spend some time with my friend, and they say that it gives them a break from me when you’re around.” Jane giggled.

     “Wow, thank you for that.” Jessica said. “I love being your friend, and not just because of this.” She added.

     “I love having you as a friend as well, and I can’t wait to meet Kirstin.” Jane giggled. “I hope she likes to dance?” Jane asked.

     “She used to dance when she was dating Jonathon, but we’ve not been to a club yet up here since I became Jessica.” Jessica said, not sure if Kirstin still danced or not.

     “She will when she comes down here.” Jane promised with a more evil sounding giggle.

     “I better warn her.” Jessica giggled as she remembered all the dancing Jane had her doing the night she went to the club with her and her sisters.

     “I better go now, my boyfriend just turned up.” Jane said sounding excited.

     “Okay, have fun, and I’ll speak to you soon.” Jessica said just before she let Jane end the call so she could go out with her boyfriend.

     “Did I understand that right just now?” Joan asked once Jessica had put her cell phone down. “They’re going to let us stop at the hotel for free?”

     “Yes, and in the same penthouse we stopped in last time.” Jessica giggled.

     “I’m glad I let you talk me into coming with you now.” Joan grinned.

    Jessica was just about to say something else when her cell phone started ringing and she saw it was Kirstin. “Hi baby, is everything alright?” Jessica asked with worry in her voice.

     “Everything is fine; I’m just taking a break from the restaurant, and wanted to hear your voice.” Kirstin sighed.

     “It’s nice to hear your voice as well,” Jessica admitted. “Are we still on for seeing each other on Wednesday night?” Jessica asked.

     “Yes, and I’m looking forward to it, but I don’t know what we’re going to do though.” Kirstin pouted.

     “I kind of volunteered us for a spot of babysitting.” Jessica said

nervously.

     “Babysitting...? Who for?” Kirstin asked.

     “You remember me telling you about Debbie, right...?”

     “Yes, wasn’t she the girl you replaced while she was on maternity leave?”

     “Yes, that’s her. Well she’s been feeling a little down, so Joan and I have sorted out for her and her husband to get out the house for an evening, and we will be keeping an eye on the twins for them.” Jessica explained.

     “Sounds like it could be fun.” Kirstin said sounding happy.

     “I’m glad to hear that, because I was a little worried you’d turn me down and I’d end up doing it on my own.” Jessica admitted with a nervous laugh.

     “I’d never do that to you baby.” Kirstin pouted. “What time will you be picking me up then now on Wednesday?” Kirstin asked.

     “I told Debbie we’d be there for seven, so I’ll pick you up around quarter too.”

     “That’s fine, I’ll be ready.” Kirstin grinned.

    Kirstin spoke with Jessica for another ten minutes, before she had to end the call and go sort out a problem in the restaurant. Jessica thought about telling Kirstin about the fact Jane had got them the penthouse again, but she thought it more fun to surprise Kirstin with it when they arrived in London.

    Tuesday was an average day, apart from the paperwork turning up and Jessica still looking shocked when she saw that Jane hadn’t been joking, and they were going to be stopping in the penthouse for free. Jessica waited for Joan to finish with her client before she took the papers into show her.

    It was only a couple of weeks away, but Jessica knew they were going to be two very long weeks. Jessica was looking forward to spending four whole days with Kirstin, showing her the sights, and the club.

    Jessica called Jane and apologised for not believing her, and she also thanked her again for what she was doing, or what she was a part of, because Jane didn’t want to take credit for any of it. Jessica did hear Cathy say something about Jane spending too much time around Chrissy, but she didn’t know what that meant.

    Kirstin was stood on the doorstep of her aunt’s house when Jessica pulled up outside to pick her up on the Wednesday night. Jessica was glad, because she didn’t want to get talking to Kim and then be late getting to Debbie’s.

     “Sorry I kept you waiting.” Jessica said as she leaned over and gave Kirstin a long loving kiss.

     “You’ll have the neighbours talking.” Kirstin giggled, but she was soon returning the kiss as she leaned in and pulled Jessica’s head back to hers and tried to stick her tongue down Jessica’s throat.

     “That’s not helping the case.” Jessica grinned as she ran her tongue across her lips and tasted Kirstin’s lip gloss on them.

     “I just want to give them something good to talk about.” Kirstin smirked as she sat back and put her seatbelt on before waiting for Jessica to drive them to Debbie’s house.

    Jessica had been to Debbie’s a few times since she got home with the babies, so she had no trouble finding the place, and was soon parking up on the road outside a small two bedroom house.

    Debbie’s house was a modern one, but it was very tiny, and all the rooms left you feeling trapped. Jessica could see why it was depressing Debbie to be stuck in there all the time with the babies.

     “She lives in a nice area.” Kirstin said as she looked around at all the new houses.

     “It seems nice enough, but the houses are all like shoe boxes when you get inside.” Jessica warned.

     “I can believe that, and I bet they paid a pretty penny to live here as well.” Kirstin frowned; she knew the cost of living in a house like this, even given the small size.

     “I think they rent this place.” Jessica said. “They were saving up to buy a place when Debbie got pregnant, so that plan got put on a back burner until Debbie is back at work.” Jessica explained what she remembered Joan telling her once.

    They walked up to the front door and Jessica rang the bell. It didn’t take long for someone to open it, and they found a smartly dressed Paul stood there smiling at them.

     “Hi Jessica, and...?” He said as he looked at Kirstin, having not met her before today.

     “Hi Paul, this is my friend Kirstin.” Jessica smiled as she did the introductions. “Kirstin, this is Debbie’s husband Paul.”

     “It’s a pleasure to meet you Kirstin, and I want to thank the two of you for doing all this.” Paul added the last part in a whisper, not wanting Debbie to hear him. “I was beginning to worry about how down she was becoming, but since you called the other day and said you’d babysit, and then Joan called and said she was paying for us to go out and have a slap up meal, Debbie’s been her old self again.” Paul grinned.

     “Hello Paul.” Kirstin smiled at him, and gave him a little wave as well.

     “I’m glad we were able to help.” Jessica said as Paul led them into the house and the living room where the twins were lying in some sort of a special basket each. Both of them were fast asleep, which Jessica was glad about.

     “We’ve not long fed them, so you shouldn’t have much trouble with them for a couple of hours.” Paul whispered, not wanting to wake either of the babies.

    Jessica was soon turning around when she heard Debbie behind her.

     “Hey Jess, thank you so much for doing this.” Debbie whispered as she ran over to Jessica and gave her a hug. “Are you sure you’ll be alright looking after them?” She asked looking nervous.

     “We’ll be fine, and you need a night out with your husband.” Jessica smiled. “I must say you look amazing in that little black dress as well.” Jessica added as she stepped back and gave Debbie the once over.

    Debbie was wearing a sexy little black dress that showed off her nice new figure, and the long freshly waxed legs she now had. Jessica had no idea when Debbie found the time to get them waxed, but she had, and she looked stunning.

     “Thanks Jess, but I just feel so nervous about leaving them.” Debbie admitted as she looked at the two sleeping babies.

     “I can understand that, but you need to let them get used to being around other people, and you need a night off from it all, so go out and have a good time.” Jessica ordered. “But before you go, I’d like you to meet Kirstin.” Jessica grinned as she introduced Debbie to Kirstin.

     “Hi Kirstin, Jessica’s told me a lot about you.” Debbie smiled as she stepped over and gave Kirstin a hug.

     “Hello Debbie. Jessica’s told me a lot about you as well.” Kirstin said as she hugged Debbie back.

    Debbie was soon showing Jessica and Kirstin where the babies bottles were and telling them how long to warm them up for in some hot water before feeding them, if they wanted feeding. Paul finally had to drag Debbie out of the house when a man knocked on the door saying he would be driving them this evening.

    Jessica and Kirstin waved as they watched Paul help Debbie get in the back of a big shiny black BMW, before he ran around to the other side and got in the back himself. Joan had told Jessica to call the same company she’d called to sort out a lift to the train station when they had their weekend away.

     “What do we do now?” Jessica asked as she looked down at the two babies still sleeping, before she looked up at Kirstin stood next to her.

     “We sit down and pray that they both stay asleep.” Kirstin grinned as she pulled Jessica over to the sofa in the room and then pulled her down onto it with her.

     “I could get use to this babysitting.” Jessica said as she cuddled up to Kirstin and rested her head on Kirstin’s shoulder.

     “Make the most of this, because those two beautiful little things won’t be asleep forever.” Kirstin warned.

    Kirstin was right, and twenty minutes later one of the twins woke up sounding a little grumpy, which soon had the other one awake. Jessica picked up Tammy, and Kirstin took care of Tina. Jessica and Kirstin were glad they had little hats on with their names embroidered on the fronts of them, because they would have no idea which one was which otherwise.

     “Hello there.” Kirstin cooed as she held little Tina in her hands, Tina just looked at Kirstin as if to say you’re not the one that normally takes care of me, but she did seem happier now she was being held.

    Tammy was much happier as she made a giggling sound as she reached up trying to play with one of Jessica’s ear rings. Jessica had never held such a tiny little thing in her arms before, and she was already falling in love with holding Tammy.

     “Don’t let her get hold of your ear ring, or she could rip it out.” Kirstin warned. “I think somebody’s made a smelly.” She added as she looked down at Tina again and bumped noses with her. This made Tina giggle for a second, but she was soon grumbling and moaning again.

     “I think Tammy’s in need of a change as well.” Jessica said after placing her nose close to the diaper Tammy was wearing.

     “You can watch me change Tina, and then I’ll watch you do the same to Tammy.” Kirstin said as she left the room to go find the girl’s changing things and get them sorted out.

    They found the changing mat and other things in the girl’s nursery and Kirstin set to work sorting out Tina with Jessica trying to watch her and stop Tammy pulling her ear ring out. Jessica caught most of what Kirstin did with Tina, and she was soon doing the same with Tammy.

     “How can something so tiny produce this...?” Jessica asked as she saw the mess in the diaper.

     “Welcome to the not so glamorous side of babysitting.” Kirstin giggled.

    Kirstin had to point out a couple of things, but for the most part, Jessica did a pretty good job for her first time, and the twins were soon dressed again and they returned to the living room. Debbie had a large activity mat, so they placed the twins down on it and watched them play around with all the brightly coloured buttons and other things spread all over the mat. The twins were happy to play for a short time, but they were soon getting grumpy, so Kirstin decided it was time to feed them.

    Jessica was sat with Tina this time, and Kirstin had Tammy, and they both sat on the sofa with a baby nestled in one arm, and a bottle in their free hand as they fed them.

     “I remember you telling me about Debbie knowing your secret, but does Paul know anything about Jonathon?” Kirstin asked while she watched Tammy greedily suck on the bottle of milk.

     “I don’t think so, and if she has, he’s being pretty cool about it, letting me look after his daughters.” Jessica said as she smiled at Tina enjoying her milk. “I think Debbie would have warned me if she’d told him, or he’d worked it out for himself.” Jessica added.

     “You have a point.” Kirstin agreed.

    They finished feeding the babies and then burped them. The twins were soon nodding off to sleep again, and Jessica and Kirstin were finally able to put them back in their little cots.

     “Have you ever thought about having children of your own?” Jessica asked as she looked at Kirstin keeping an eye on the babies as they slept.

     “I think every girl has at some point, but now since we broke up, well me and Jonathon broke up.” Kirstin corrected herself. She didn’t see Jessica as being anything like Jonathon, what they had now felt much better. “I’m not sure where we stand on the child front.” She added as she looked at Jessica in her skirt and top. “The big question is, do you want children?” Kirstin asked.

     “I used to think I wanted to have kids one day, but more because I saw it as a sign I was a man, but now I’m not sure what they would think when they were old enough to understand that I was their father, but now I’m a woman called Jessica.” Jessica sounded conflicted about it all.

     “I’d still like to have your children, and they would love you just as much as they love me, and so what if they have two mothers and no father.” Kirstin said with pride.

     “Don’t you think we’re getting ahead of ourselves a little bit?” Jessica giggled. “I’m not even sure I can give you children.” Jessica added as she looked down at her fake breasts.

     “Just because you’ve got a set of breasts stuck to your chest, and you look like a really cute girl, it doesn’t mean that thing between your legs has suddenly stopped working.” Kirstin smirked as she slid back on the sofa and took Jessica with her.

     “What are you doing?” Jessica asked as she watched Kirstin slide her hand under Jessica’s skirt and up to her groin.

     “I’m testing a little theory.” Kirstin grinned as she started rubbing Jessica’s penis through her panties.

     “Kirstin...! Not in front of the babies.” Jessica said as she started to react to the touching and forced Kirstin to stop before it got to painful, due to Jessica having her secret tucked away between her legs.

     “Looks like it still works to me.” Kirstin giggled. She soon stopped laughing though when she saw the look of horror and confusion on Jessica’s face. “I’m sorry; I was just having some fun with you.” Kirstin said as she went to hug her, but Jessica just pulled away and then stood up.

     “I need to use the bathroom.” Jessica said as she left the room in a hurry, leaving Kirstin sat on the sofa looking at the doorway Jessica had just left through.

     Jessica had to calm herself when she got to the bathroom; she also needed to put some things back in the right order once she had. Jessica was confused over how her body had reacted to Kirstin’s touch, and she was now wondering if she was fooling herself by thinking she wanted to become a female and have the surgery if she responded in a sexual way when Kirstin touched her down there.

    Kirstin was sat nervously waiting for Jessica’s return when she saw her walk back into the living room. “Are you alright?” She asked.

     “I’m fine.” Jessica replied as she sat in a chair, avoiding the sofa and sitting to close to Kirstin.

     “You don’t seem fine.” Kirstin argued.

     “I just have a lot of stuff on my mind right now.” Jessica snapped.

    Kirstin could see that pushing Jessica to talk about what happened was only going to make it worse than it already was, so she decided to shut up and let Jessica do her thinking. Kirstin was glad when the babies woke up again, because she now had something to do other than watch them sleep, and Jessica sulk.

    They each had a baby when Debbie and Paul returned home later in the evening. Debbie was a little giggly, but not too drunk to look after the babies once Jessica and Kirstin left.

     “Were they much trouble?” Debbie asked as she checked on Tammy in Jessica’s arms before going to check on Tina in Kirstin’s.

     “No trouble at all.” Jessica smiled. “We had to change their diapers and we also fed them.” She explained. “How was the meal?” Jessica asked.

     “It was amazing, and felt really good to have a night away from the house.” Debbie groaned in relief. “But I still missed my two little babies.” She added with a pout as she kissed Tammy on the forehead and made Tammy giggle excitedly.

    Debbie helped Jessica and Kirstin place the babies back in their little cots and then walked the two of them to the door, after Jessica said she needed to get Kirstin home and then get home and grab some sleep before she had to get up for work, and a morning swim with Joan. Debbie could tell that something was bothering Jessica, but she didn’t want to ask what it was and put Jessica on the spot with Kirstin stood right next to her, so Debbie was going to give Jessica a call at work and find out what the problem was the next day.

    Jessica was nearly at Kirstin’s aunts before Kirstin finally spoke. “Please speak to me Jess.” She pleaded. “I didn’t know it was going to upset you so much, or I never would have done it.”

     “I’m not angry with you, not about that.” Jessica said, not bothering to take her eyes off the road. “I’m just confused about it all, and need some time to sort things out in my own head.” She added with a sigh.

    Jessica pulled up outside Kirstin’s aunts and then waited for Kirstin to get out without saying anything. Kirstin looked at the side of Jessica’s head for a couple of seconds before letting out a sigh and opening the car door, but just before she got out, Kirstin leaned over and kissed Jessica’s cheek.

     “I love you...” Kirstin said, and then she was gone.

     “I love you to Kirstin, but I’m not sure what it means, or who I am anymore.” Jessica said to the now empty seat next to her.

    Jessica drove home and went straight to bed, due to Joan already being in bed, something Jessica was greatful for because she really didn’t feel like talking to anyone at the minute. She cleaned off her makeup and then got ready for bed, but before she slipped on her babydoll nightdress, Jessica looked at herself in just her panties and saw a woman looking back at her, all apart from a small bulge in her panties, which she touched, but didn’t get a response from, so she was confused as to why it reacted like it did when Kirstin touched it. Jessica knew she needed to talk to someone about this, but the only person she could think of was Jane, and it was too late to do that tonight, so Jessica slipped on her nightdress and then got into bed for a restless night of sleep.

 

To Be Continued Next Friday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even thought you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

 © March 2013

Chapter Twenty: Trouble in Paradise

    Joan was already in the pool on the Thursday morning when Jessica finally arrived in the pool room for her swim.

     “How was the babysitting last night?” Joan asked when she saw Jessica at the side of the pool.

     “It was fine.” Jessica answered just before she dropped into the pool.

     “Is everything alright sweetie?” Joan asked, already knowing it wasn’t, just from Jessica’s body language.

     “Everything is just fine.” Jessica said just before she started her swim, letting Joan know she didn’t want to talk about whatever it was bothering her.

    Joan watched Jessica’s aggressive swim pattern and decided to just let her work it out her system, hoping that she would want to speak about it later.

     “Did you and Kirstin have words or something?” Joan asked while they sat eating breakfast, well Joan was eating breakfast; Jessica was just pushing her fruit around in her yogurt.

     “No... I’m just trying to work something out.” Jessica said, not willing to say anymore than that about it.

     “You know what they say.” Joan pushed.

     “No, what do they say...?” Jessica asked as she finally looked up from her breakfast and made eye contact with Joan.

     “A problem shared is a problem halved.” Joan smiled.

     “It’s not that kind of a problem.” Jessica frowned.

     “Does this problem involve Kirstin?” Joan asked.

     “No... Well kind of, I think.” Jessica said looking confused herself.

     “What happened to cause this...? Whatever this is.” Joan frowned; not liking the fact that she was even more confused that Jessica.

    Jessica looked at Joan like she was about to say something half a dozen times before she finally let out a sigh and spoke. “Kirstin started playing around last night while we were babysitting, and I reacted to it.” Jessica said nervously, not sure she wanted to have this talk with Joan.

     “And what’s wrong with that?” Joan asked, not sure where Jessica was going with this.

     “I mean I started to get a...” Jessica couldn’t say the word.

     “Erection...?” Joan finished for her.

     “Yes...” Jessica replied with shame in her voice as she looked down at the table again, not able to look Joan in the eyes. She did look at Joan though when she heard her giggling. “It’s not a laughing matter.” Jessica frowned angrily.

     “It is a little funny.” Joan giggled. “Kirstin is a very pretty girl, and you love her, so how else do you expect to respond to her?” Joan asked.

     “But I’m a woman now as well.” Jessica whined, sounding more like a child that a grown woman.

     “Please don’t take this the wrong way sweetie, but you’re not.” Joan sighed. “Yes you look like a woman, but you’re still a man where it counts, and that part of you is going to react when Kirstin starts pushing all the right buttons.”

     “Does that mean I don’t really want to be a woman then?” Jessica asked with pain in her voice.

     “I can’t answer that question for you that is why you have to start seeing a therapist, so they can help you unlock the reason for you doing this, and work out which side of the fence you want to live.” Joan sounded sad for the hard choices Jessica had ahead of her. “I really think it’s about time you moved forward and had a word with this doctor friend of Cathy and Jane’s.” Joan added.

     “Do you think we should see if she can fit me in while we’re down in London in a couple of weeks?” Jessica asked when she saw where Joan was going with this.

     “Yes I do.” Joan answered. “We can always stop an extra couple of days if needed.”

     “What about work?” Jessica looked worried. “You have meetings on the Tuesday and Wednesday.” Jessica pointed out.

     “We will move them.” Joan said in a matter of fact way. “Helping you is just as important as helping them, if not more important.” Joan argued.

     “Thank you mother.” Jessica smiled, feeling better now she’d shared her problem with Joan.

     “How did you leave things with Kirstin last night?” Joan asked.

     “A little on the frosty side.” Jessica admitted.

     “You’re lucky to have someone like Kirstin willing to come along for the ride you know, so I think you should give her a call later and apologise for being such a gooseberry.” Joan grinned, which made Jessica giggle.

     “I’ll call her later in the morning, mother.” Jessica promised.

     “Good...!” Joan said looking much happier. “Now tell me all about your adventures in babysitting.” Joan smiled. Jessica then spent the rest of their breakfast filling Joan in on the babysitting from the night before.

    Jessica had been too busy since arriving at the office to give Kirstin a call and apologise for the way she was acting the night before, which also meant she’d not had time to call Jane and speak to her about the way she was feeling either.

     “Is there trouble in paradise? Did someone have a falling out with their boyfriend last night...?” Jessica heard Rebecca say as she entered the outer office where Jessica worked. “What does the ‘K’ stand for anyway?” Rebecca asked, sounding a little too smug with herself.

    Jessica looked up in confusion from her computer screen to find out what the hell Rebecca was talking about, that was when she saw Rebecca holding a large bunch of flowers.

     “I’m truly sorry, love you. K.” Rebecca repeated as she read the card out that had been pinned to the front of the flowers in a small envelope, but was now in Rebecca’s hand.

     “You should try minding your own business you nosy cow, before someone takes a swing at you.” Jessica growled as she shot up and grabbed the flowers from her, and then the card. “Now get back to reception where you belong.” Jessica added as she held the flowers in one hand and pushed a shocked looking Rebecca out the door with the other.

    The flowers looked beautiful, and Jessica looked at the card and saw that Kirstin had wrote it out herself, so she’d taken the time to call in at a florist to pick out the flowers and then have them sent to her.

     “Like I told you at breakfast Jessica. That is one very special woman you have there.” Joan whispered in her ear, making her jump.

    Joan had come out when she heard raised voices, and she was just in time to see Jessica pushing a shocked Rebecca back out the office again.

     “Do you mind if I take five minutes to give her a call and say how sorry I am for being such a bitch last night?” Jessica asked with tears in her eyes. As Jonathon, Jessica would never think of crying over someone giving him flowers, but as Jessica, she was allowed to let her emotions run wild and not worry about it.

     “You take as long as you need sweetie.” Joan smiled as she turned around and returned to her office.

    Jessica got out her cell phone and called Kirstin, hoping that she wasn’t too busy to answer her phone. She obviously wasn’t as she answered after the second ring.

     “Hi Jess, did you get my gift...?” Kirstin’s voice asked on the other end of the phone.

     “Hi, yes I did, and they are really beautiful, but not as beautiful as you though.” Jessica blushed. “I’m the one that should be sorry for acting like such a bitch to you last night.” Jessica said before Kirstin could say anything.

     “No... You had every right to be upset with me.” Kirstin argued. “I over stepped the mark.” She added. “Are we still good?” Kirstin asked nervously.

     “Good in what way?” Jessica sounded confused.

     “As in you’re not breaking up with me are you?” Kirstin asked in a timed voice.

     “No...!” Jessica shouted. “I’m just a little confused about my own reaction to your touch, but I spoke with Mother about it, and she made me understand something.” Jessica explained. “You’re the only girl I’ve ever loved Kirstin, and the only one to make me react like I did last night, but it was something I wasn’t expecting to happen.”

     “I can only imagine what you must be going through at the minute, but I love you so much, and just want to be a part of your life in any way I can.” Kirstin sighed.

     “I’m going to call Jane and have a word with her about the way I’m feeling, to see if this is normal, and I’m also going to be booking an appointment to see that doctor while I’m in London, so we might end up stopping a couple of extra days.” Jessica warned.

     “I’ve booked the week off, so I’m all yours until the Friday.” Kirstin purred down the phone. “And we will make this work. I’ll just have to show you how two women make love.” Kirstin added with a grin in her voice.

     “I can’t say I’d thought about sex much before last night, which was one of the reasons I freaked out so much when I had such a strong reaction to your touch.” Jessica whispered.

     “Have you not had any reaction from the clothes or your own touch then?” Kirstin asked sounding a little surprised.

     “No, nothing, well not like last night” Jessica shrugged, even though Kirstin couldn’t see her do it.

     “Not even when you first dress each day, or you wear something extra nice?” Kirstin asked.

     “No, do you feel sexually excited when you dress each day?” Jessica said.

     “No, they're just clothes to me.” Kirstin replied.

     “Well it’s the same for me. They’re just clothes I wear.”

     “I guess I still have a lot to learn.” Kirstin admitted with a sigh.

     “We can learn it together then, because I’m still learning who I am as well.” Jessica admitted.

     “If it helps, I like what you’re becoming.” Kirstin said with a smile in her voice.

     “Thanks, that means a lot, and thanks for just signing the card with a ‘K’.” Jessica smiled.

     “I remembered what you said about that woman called Rebecca that mans the main reception, and didn’t want her spreading to much gossip about you and me.” Kirstin sounded like she was pouting as she said it.

     “She just thinks I had a falling out with my boyfriend.” Jessica giggled. “I’m not sure her tiny little mind could cope with the truth.” Jessica added as she had a pleasant image in her mind of Rebecca’s head exploding if she ever found out about Jessica really being a man.

     “She sounds like a real bitch to me.” Kirstin huffed.

     “You’ll get no argument off me on that one.” Jessica laughed.

     “I’ll let you give this Jane a call and speak to her then, but please remember that I’m here for you, and I’m willing to move at your pace.” Kirstin promised.

     “Okay, thanks, and I love you.” Jessica smiled.

     “I love you too.” Kirstin replied before ending the call with what sounded like a kiss.

    Jessica was just scrolling down her list of contacts looking for Jane’s number when her cell phone started ringing and she saw it was Debbie calling her.

     “Hi Deb’s...” Jessica said sounding happy to be hearing from her.

     “Hi Jess, are you doing alright, you looked upset over something last night when you left.” Debbie asked her voice full of worry.

     “I was a little upset last night, but I’m over it now.” Jessica replied.

     “What happened?” Debbie pushed for details.

    Jessica thought about lying and making something up, but she didn’t want to worry Debbie and stop her from asking her and Kirstin to babysit again, so she let out a sigh and then started to explain. “Kirstin was playing around and she managed to get a reaction out of me, and I got upset about it.”

     “What did you get upset about?” Debbie asked sounding puzzled. “Kirstin seems nice, and even Paul said she was cute.” Debbie admitted. “He earned himself a slap for it though.” Debbie giggled.

     “I was embarrassed over the way I got excited.” Jessica mumbled.

     “Oh I see.” Debbie said with understanding in her voice. “But how else are you going to respond?” Debbie asked.

     “That’s what Joan said when I explained it to her this morning.” Jessica sighed as she realised how silly she was being about it all. “She said that even though I look like a woman and act like one, I’m still a man when it comes to my feelings, or something like that.” Jessica explained.

     “And you were having doubts about the path you’ve chosen?” Debbie asked, but already knew the answer by the tone of her voice.

     “Yes basically.” Jessica said.

     “Even after you’ve had all the surgeries and you look like a woman naked, you will still react the same way when Kirstin comes on to you, but it will just get a different response because all your pluming will be different.” Debbie tried to explain. “I really think you need to talk to someone about all this.” Debbie added.

     “Joan also said that as well.” Jessica giggled at just how well the two of them thought alike. “I’m going to book my appointment with this doctor in London for the same time as I’m down there with Kirstin.”

     “Good...! I’ve been a little worried about you putting this off, as I know Joan has been when I’ve spoken with her about you.” Debbie admitted. “You need to start seeing some light at the end of the tunnel you’ve found yourself in.” Debbie added sounding more like a bossy big sister than a friend.

     “I was just about to call Jane and get things sorted out when you called me.” Jessica giggled some more. “You seem a little happier today, did you enjoy the night off last night?” Jessica asked, wanting to change the subject.

     “Yes, it was amazing, and just what the doctor ordered.” Debbie said with a grin in her voice. “I was hoping that you and Kirstin would want to babysit again in the future, but I had my doubts when you both left last night.”

     “It was nothing the twins did.” Jessica promised. “They were both little angels, apart from the little stink they both made.” Jessica giggled.

     “Sorry about that.” Debbie said in a pained voice. “So I’m covered when Paul and I want to go out again then?” Debbie asked.

     “Yep, just let me know when and Kirstin and I will be there, or I will if it’s on a night she’s working, but even then I bet I can talk mother into coming with me.” Jessica grinned.

     “Thanks Jess, you’re a real life saver. Now stop talking to me and get on the phone to Jane. Bye...!” Debbie said just before the line went dead.

    Jessica giggled at just how fast Debbie had ended the call, but Jessica went back to scrolling through her contacts until she found Jane’s number, then she sent her a text asking to call when she had some free time.

    It was ten minutes later when Jessica’s cell phone started buzzing to let her know she was getting a call. Jessica picked her phone up and saw Jane’s name flashing on the screen, so she hit the answer button.

     “Hey girlfriend...!” Jessica shouted into the phone, using the same answer Jane used when she called her.

    There was giggling on the other end of the line before Jane answered. “Hi Girlfriend, so what’s this important thing you needed to talk about?” Jane asked, referring to the text Jessica had sent her.

     “I wanted to ask you something, but now I have you on the phone, I’m worried it might be a little too personal of a question to talk about.” Jessica nervously babbled.

     “You can talk to me about anything Jessica.” Jane said sounding serious. “I have the support of my sisters, brothers and everyone else, but I know that you’re all on your own up there when it comes to your lifestyle, so please feel free to ask me anything, and also tell me anything.”

     “It sounds so strange to hear you acting so grown up for once.” Jessica giggled nervously, trying to stall for time.

     “Stop trying to change the subject and spill it.” Jane replied. Jessica could picture Jane stood there frowning at her with a hand on her hip.

     “Okay, sorry.” Jessica sighed. “I went babysitting with Kirstin last night, and she started playing around.” Jessica started to explain. “And before I knew it, I was reacting to her touching me, and it left me feeling confused about things.”

     “You think Kirstin burst your happy little bubble of feeling like a girl?” Jane asked.

    Jessica was quiet for a couple of seconds while she thought about the way Jane just worded it, and realised that was right. She had been lost in the false idea that she was already a female. “Yes, she burst my little bubble.” Jessica admitted.

     “We were all worried this might happen to you.” Jane sighed.

     “We...?” Jessica sounded worried.

     “My sisters and I were talking, and they said they were worried about you being Jessica without starting your transition for real.” Jane explained. “The doctors and therapists are there to help you understand things like this, so you don’t freak out when it happens.” Jane said with pity in her voice.

     “Mother and Debbie both said it was just my body reacting to Kirstin’s touch, and it doesn’t mean I want to remain a male.”

     “And they would both be right.” Jane agreed. “Once you start on medication, it will be harder for you to react like you did, but if you do, it doesn’t mean you’re doing the wrong thing, it just means that Kirstin is pushing all your right buttons.” Jane giggled.

     “I’ve decided it’s time to call this doctor friend of Cathy’s and get myself booked in.” Jessica said feeling better now she’d finally decided to take that first step in her real transition.

     “Good, she’s been waiting to hear from you.” Jane said.

     “You’ve spoken with her about me already...?” Jessica asked.

     “Don’t sound so worried, she’s like a mother to me and the others, and she was sat with the rest of us while we were speaking about you.” Jane explained. “Just give her a call and tell her your name, she will help you sort out coming to see her.”

     “I was hoping I could see her while we’re down over the bank holiday weekend.” Jessica explained her idea. “Or I could stop an extra couple of days and speak with her then, but that would mean me stopping at the hotel for an extra day or two.” Jessica sounded nervous as she said it. She didn’t want Jane thinking she was taking advantage of her.

     “The penthouse is yours for as long as you want.” Jane said right away. “Jayden and Carl will understand once I tell them what you need to do. They will both be glad to help.” Jane added.

     “Thanks Jane. I’ll have to call her later in the day, because I need to get some work done, and I’ve been on the phone for the past hour.” Jessica giggled when she saw the time.

     “I’ll call my mother and let her know to expect your call, if that’s alright with you...?” Jane asked.

     “No, I don’t mind.” Jessica replied, glad that Jane was willing to do that for her.

     “I better let you go and get some work done then, you lazy so and so.” Jane giggled. “Later girlfriend...!” Jane added before the line went dead.

    Jessica checked to make sure she still had the business card for Dr Prudence Walker, which she did, she looked at the business card all the time as she told herself she was going to call her, but would always think of some reason not to call, but this time she knew she needed to make that call, if only for her own sanity.

     “Did you manage to speak with Jane about your little problem?” Joan asked while they were having lunch in her office.

     “Yes, and she agreed with everything you said, and she’s fine with us stopping a little longer after the bank holiday weekend.” Jessica smiled. “She said she was going to give the doctor a heads up to expect a call from me later today as well.”

     “Make sure you call her this time then.” Joan frowned. “I don’t think you’ll be truly happy until this is all behind you, and you know who you are.” Joan added in a more loving tone.

     “Yes mother.” Jessica giggled.

     “Did you clear the air with Kirstin as well?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, and I thanked her for the flowers.” Jessica grinned.

     “Good, but you might want to think about apologising to Rebecca at some point.”

     “Why...? She was being a nosey little cow.” Jessica grumbled.

     “I know, but you did push her, which could be bad for you if she wanted to take it further.” Joan warned.

     “Alright, I’ll go and see her after lunch.” Jessica agreed.

     “I’d tell her that the ‘K’ stands for Kirstin as well, that should stun her enough to make her forget all about you pushing her, but she may want more details.” Joan grinned.

     “But if I tell her that. She will know that I’m a lesbian, or will be one day.” Jessica looked shocked at what Joan wanted her to do.

     “Everyone is going to find out about you and Kirstin sooner or later, so it would be better to get it out in the open, and you’re not the only lesbian in the company, so don’t worry about it.” Joan waved off Jessica’s worries.

     “It will be funny to see the look on her face when she finds out who K is.” Jessica giggled.

    They finished their lunch, and Jessica cleared away their plates and got everything washed and put away before she went to find Rebecca. She wasn’t hard to find, because she was only ever at the main reception when not on her break.

    Rebecca was answering a call when Jessica got to her, so she waited for her to finish, even if it did mean putting up with Rebecca giving her the evil eye while she waited.

     “What can I help you with Jessica, or did you just come out to push me around a little more?” Rebecca asked with venom in her voice

     “I came to apologise for my actions this morning.” Jessica said as she fought the urge to wrap her hands around Rebecca’s throat and choke the life out of her. “I’m sorry, but I had an argument with my girlfriend last night, and she was just letting me know that she still loved me.” Jessica explained as she tried not to smirk at the look of shock on Rebecca’s face.

     “Girlfriend...? As in lover...?” Rebecca asked dumbly. “So the ‘K’ stands for...?”

     “Kirstin...” Jessica answered with a smile. “And yes, she’s my lover.” Jessica added happily.

    Jessica was expecting Rebecca to start making fun of her being a lesbian, but she didn’t, she actually started treating her like more of a friend than an enemy.

     “Have you forgiven her again now then?” Rebecca asked. “Those were a beautiful bunch of flowers she sent you.” She added, but without any sound of sarcasm in her voice.

     “Yes I forgave her.” Jessica was the one sounding dumb now. “She’s a hard girl to stay mad at.” Jessica added with a giggle.

     “I hope I get a chance to meet her one day.” Rebecca smiled.

     “I’m sure you will.” Jessica smiled back. “I’m sorry, but I better get back to Joan, I have some files to sort out for her.” Jessica explained. She didn’t really, but Rebecca’s sudden mood change towards her was a little scary.

     “Okay, I understand, but if you ever need to talk, just come and see me.” Rebecca said like they were the best of friends now. “And your secret is safe with me.” Rebecca added as she tapped her nose.

     ‘Right, I’ll believe that when I see it.’ Jessica thought to herself as she turned and made her way back to her office.

    Jessica spent the next hour sorting out some files and then double checking it all with Joan, before Joan asked her to take them to another department to get signed. Jessica could tell that Rebecca had already spread the word about her being a lesbian, because some of the guys that use to hit on her didn’t bother, and a couple of women that had never given her the time of day, now smiled at her as she passed.

     “Is everything alright sweetie?” Joan asked when Jessica returned with the signed papers, and saw the puzzled look on her face.

     “I don’t think I’ll ever understand people.” Jessica admitted.

     “And why is that?” Joan asked. “Tell you what, why don’t you make us a drink and then tell me.” Joan smiled.

    Jessica ran off to make them both a drink and was soon walking back into Joan’s office with a tray of drinks for them both.

     “Now tell me what has you so vexed.” Joan said after taking a sip from her cup.

     “Well I told Rebecca my secret, or part of it.” Jessica corrected herself. “And she started treating me nicer, and now some of the other women in the building have started talking to me as well.” Jessica said sounding confused.

     “That’s because they don’t see you as a threat anymore.” Joan giggled.

     “A threat...?” Jessica asked.

     “Yes, you look so beautiful all the time, and act so feminine to go with it, that you were being seen as a threat to the likes of Rebecca and some of the others, so I thought it about time I helped you remove that target from your back.” Joan shrugged. “Now they know that the guys don’t interest you, they can move on and be your friend, and you won’t have as many guys hitting on you either.” Joan smiled smugly.

     “Why didn’t I just tell Rebecca from the start that I was a lesbian then?” Jessica asked sounding a little angry because she’d been asked out for more drinks by the guys in the building than she could keep count of.

     “Saying anything before everyone got to know you would have just earned you a bad name, but now they all know the real you, so it’s not a big deal to them.” Joan shrugged. “I don’t pretend to understand how it all works, but it does.”

     “So I shouldn’t be mad with Rebecca for telling everyone?” Jessica asked.

     “You can be, but what’s the point? It is what we wanted after all.” Joan smirked, happy that she was able to use Rebecca’s big mouth to her advantage for once.

    They finished their drinks and then got back to work.

Chapter Twenty One: Dinner Date

    Joan drove herself and Jessica over to the restaurant where Kirstin worked on the Friday night. Jessica got the impression that Kirstin had been expecting them, because she didn’t look shocked to see them walk in, and she was grinning as she came over to greet them.

     “Why do I get the feeling you already knew we were coming?” Jessica asked as Kirstin hugged her.

     “Joan called me earlier and told me.” Kirstin grinned. “She said you’ve been a little down since we last saw each other on Wednesday.” She added with a pout.

     “I guess I have, but only because of the way I treated you.” Jessica said.

     “Well now you know that I’m fine.” Kirstin smiled as she drank in Jessica’s image. “Follow me; I have a table reserved for us.” Kirstin added as she kept hold of Jessica’s hand and led her to the table they had sat at last Friday when they ate here. Jessica was soon enjoying a nice meal and even nicer company.

     “I was speaking with Debbie yesterday, and she wants to cook dinner for us on Sunday night.” Jessica said to Kirstin and Joan. “It’s kind of a thank you for all the help we’ve given her with the babies.” Jessica explained the reason for the meal.

     “I’ve not done much, other than babysitting the other night.” Kirstin argued.

     “I think that’s the main reason for the meal. We babysat, and Mother paid for the evening out.” Jessica smiled.

     “I’ve got nothing planned, other than being with you.” Kirstin purred as she slipped her foot out her shoe and started running her toes up and down Jessica’s nylon covered leg.

    Jessica could feel herself getting turned on again, but she didn’t freak out about it this time, she just gave Kirstin a sly smile as she slipped her foot out of her shoe and started doing the same to Kirstin while they looked at each other across the table.

     “How are things with Rebecca, now she knows your secret?” Kirstin asked while they played around under the table.

     “It’s all a little creepy to tell you the truth.” Jessica admitted. “I think I liked it more when she hated me.” She added with a giggle.

     “It’s got to be easier now you’re not watching your back around her, and you did say it’s stopped a lot of the guys flirting with you.” Kirstin reminded Jessica of what she’d said the night before when they spoke on the phone.

     “True, but I’ve still got a couple of guys that think they can turn me back to the right side of the force.” Jessica grinned.

     “Not sure they would think that way if they saw your light sabre.” Kirstin giggled. Even Jessica and Joan found it funny and couldn’t help themselves giggling.

    The meal seemed to be over far too fast and it was soon time for Jessica and Joan to leave, so Kirstin could get back to work. Jessica did get a shock when Kirstin walked them to the exit and then pulled her to one side and kissed her passionately.

     “Aren’t you worried about the staff talking?” Jessica panted when Kirstin finally let her up for air.

     “They already know about us.” Kirstin smiled. “I’m far too proud to keep you a secret any longer.” Kirstin said just before she kissed Jessica again. “I love you so much Jessica.”

     “I love you Kirstin, and I always have, even when I was a sexist asshole of a male.” Jessica smirked.

    Kirstin just giggled and then kissed Jessica one last time before letting her leave with Joan.

    Joan had called and hired a car and driver to take the three of them over to Debbie’s on the Sunday night, so they could all enjoy a glass of wine and not worry about being pulled over for drunk driving.

    Kirstin stepped out of her aunt’s house when she saw the big black BMW pull up outside. Kirstin grinned as she made her way down the path to the waiting car and she could see some of the neighbour’s curtains twitching.

     “This will give the neighbours something to talk about.” Kirstin grinned as she got to the car and then slipped into the back seat with Jessica. Joan was already seated in the front with the driver.

     “Hi Kirstin, you look beautiful.” Jessica smiled, but wanted to do more than just smile at her.

     “Not as beautiful as you.” Kirstin replied as she leaned over and kissed Jessica, not bothered about the man sat behind the wheel. Kirstin only took any notice of the man driving after he almost hit a parked car and got a warning from Joan to keep his eyes on the road.

    Jessica and Kirstin thought it best to just hold hands and smile at each other after that, or risk spending some time in hospital, due to being involved in a road traffic accident.

     “I should slap both your legs for you...!” Joan said in a scolding tone once they were out the car at Debbie’s and walking up to the front door with Jessica and Kirstin both giggling like schoolgirls.

     “Sorry mother.” Jessica giggled.

     “Yes, I’m sorry as well mother.” Kirstin said just before she started giggling again.

     “I don’t see what’s so funny about almost crashing a car...” Joan said trying to keep a straight face, but even she was trying not to laugh.

    The three of them were still giggling when Paul opened the door to let them all in. “Good evening ladies.” He smiled as he stepped aside and let them enter the house. “I’d like to thank you all for the other night, and also for that wonderful meal Joan.” Paul added as he lifted Joan’s hand and kissed it.

     “No need to thank me Paul, I’m just glad I was able to help in my own little way, and there was no need for Debbie to go to all this trouble for us either.” Joan scolded him. “We brought you a couple of bottles of wine to go with the meal, I hope you don’t mind.” Joan added as she handed Paul the gift bag with the two bottles in she’d been holding in her other hand.

     “Actually it’s me going to all this trouble for you all.” Paul grinned. Debbie is busy with the babies, and thank you for the wine.” He added as he led them into the living room where Debbie was watching the twins play around on the activity mat, before he went back to the kitchen to carry on sorting out dinner.

     “Hi...!” Debbie grinned when she saw them enter the living room. She jumped to her feet and gave them all a hug.

     “Nice to see you have your man well trained Deb’s.” Joan grinned as she gave her a hug.

     “He could teach me a thing or two in the kitchen, Joan.” Debbie admitted. “He loves to impress people with his cooking; I just wish we had a bigger place to entertain.” She added with a sigh as she looked around the small living room.

     “It is a down side with these modern houses.” Joan agreed as she looked around at the tiny room.

     “Hi Deb’s.” Jessica said as she was the next to give Debbie a hug. “I’m just going to see if Paul needs any help with anything, and pour us all a glass of wine out.”

     “Yummy... Wine.” Debbie grinned. “That’s the one thing I missed while I was pregnant.” Debbie admitted.

    Jessica just giggled as she made her way into the kitchen while leaving Debbie to say hello to Kirstin. She found Paul stirring a saucepan and adding something to it as he did so.

     “Hi Paul, I just wanted to see if you needed any help with anything?” Jessica asked.

     “I’ve pretty much got it all covered, but you could sort out some wine for us all.” He smiled. The glasses are in that cupboard, and I have a bottle of wine chilling in the fridge on the top shelf.” He explained as he first pointed to a cupboard and then the fridge.

     “That I can do.” Jessica smiled as she set to work. “Debbie looks much happier now.” Jessica said as she poured the wine into the glasses.

     “She’s been her old self again since you set up that date for us Jessica; I don’t know how to thank you for doing that.” Paul sounded relieved.

     “I thought that’s what this meal was for.” Jessica laughed. “And it’s the least I could do after all the help Debbie gave me when I started working for Joan.” Jessica wanted to say for all the other things Debbie had done to help her become Jessica, but she didn’t want to make Paul hate her and then ask her to leave his house.

     “I hope this doesn’t affect your friendship with Debbie, but she told me all about Jonathon, and I just want you to know that I think you’re a really good friend to Debbie, and I don’t know what sort of a person Jonathon was, but I do like you as Jessica, and have a lot of respect for you.” Paul said.

     “You know about me, and it doesn’t bother you...?” Jessica asked sounding nervous.

     “Yes, Debbie and I don’t have any secrets from each other, and I did notice there was something different about you that first time we met, so Debbie told me all about it.” Paul shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal. “You were helping my wife to take it easy, and she found a good friend in you at the same time, so why would I mind?” Paul asked.

     “I’m not too sure, I just thought most men would be angry or something, when they found out what I was doing.”

     “I bet most would be, but I’m not most men, and to me you’re a good friend to my wife, so that makes you my friend as well.” Paul sounded proud of that fact. “So if you ever need anything, just call.” He added with a smile.

    Debbie walking into the kitchen to see where Jessica had got to with the wine, but she stopped them both from talking, as they looked in her direction.

     “I’ve told Jessica I know her secret, and I’m alright with it.” Paul said when he saw the worried look on his wife’s face.

     “I’m sorry Jess, but I thought it best I tell him rather than he find out later.” Debbie pouted as she wrapped her arms around Jessica and hugged her.

     “I don’t mind Paul knowing, it’s a relief to stop worrying around him.” Jessica giggled. “I was always worried about slipping up and making a fool of myself.” She admitted.

     “If it helps, I knew the truth, but never once saw you do anything that led me to think you were anything but a woman, and I was looking for it some of the time.” Paul smiled. “Are the twins alright...?” He asked Debbie.

     “Yes, Joan and Kirstin are keeping an eye on them so I can come and help you.” Debbie grinned. “I do love them to bits, but it’s nice to leave a room and not worry about them getting into trouble while my back is turned.”

     “Wait till they start crawling.” Jessica giggled.

     “Part of me can’t wait to see that happen, but another part is scared to death because my job will get even harder.” Debbie said looking worried.

     “That’s what you’ve got me, Kirstin and Joan for, so we can help fend off the madness.” Jessica grinned.

     “Could be a little late for that.” Paul teased. “She’s already hit danger on the crazy meter.” He added with a chuckle.

    Paul was soon regretting his comment when he came under attack from Debbie, but he won the battle and was soon holding her in his arms as he tortured her with kisses.

     “The only crazy I am, is crazy for you baby.” Debbie giggled as she let Paul hold her in his arms.

     “Good, now go and help Jessica take the wine to our other guests and let me work here.” He ordered as he let go of Debbie and spun her around to face the table where Jessica had just poured the wine into the glasses. Paul slapped Debbie on the backside, and Debbie ran over to Jessica giggling as she went.

    They each took a couple of glasses each, leaving one glass behind for Paul.

    Joan and Kirstin were both sat on the sofa with a baby each, they were making noises and the babies were cooing and giggling. Jessica smiled when she saw how good Kirstin was with Tina. Joan had Tammy in her arms.

    Jessica found herself thinking about Kirstin never being able to have children if she went forward with her plan, but at the same time Jessica couldn’t live with remaining a man just to give Kirstin children either. She knew this was all stuff she needed to talk over with a therapist and a doctor, so she wasn’t going to let it spoil her evening.

    Paul soon had the starter ready and they all sat down to eat. The twins had fallen asleep, and Debbie had put them down for a couple of hours. She had a baby monitor sat next to her, so she could go running if they woke, but it also meant she could enjoy their guests company as well.

     “This is amazing Paul.” Joan said as she ate her started.

     “Thank you Joan.” Paul smiled proudly. “I trained to be a chef, but then decided I liked to do it to relax instead of for a living, so I went back to college and trained in business instead.” He explained.

     “I’m glad you did.” Debbie grinned. “That was where we first met.” She said to the others.

     “Marrying you was the best thing I ever did.” Paul was grinning this time. “Even though we didn’t plan to start a family so soon, we wouldn’t want to change a single thing, well except maybe having a bigger home.” Paul chuckled as he looked around the small dining room they were all sat in around the dining table.

     “You only rent this place, right?” Jessica asked.

     “Yes, we were saving up to put down a deposit on a place when I got pregnant, and with me taking maternity leave, we didn’t want to risk taking on a mortgage until I was back at work.” Debbie explained. “We’re just hoping we can find a bigger place before the girls are too big.” Debbie voiced her worries.

     “You know I’ll help you were I can Deb’s” Joan tried to reassure Debbie and Paul.

     “Just knowing I have a job to come back to is a big help.” Debbie smiled.

     “I’ve been meaning to talk to you about that.” Joan said looking serious. “I’m not sure I’ll be able to give you your old job back.” Joan started to explain.

     “I won’t keep working for you, mother, if it means Deb’s losing her job.” Jessica snapped at Joan.

     “Deb’s won’t be losing her job; she’s going to be getting a promotion.” Joan said in a tone that told Jessica she should learn to keep quiet until she’s heard all the facts. “I was about to say that I want someone to help me talk to the clients, and I like the way you handle the filing, but it will mean you working for me and Debbie.” Joan warned.

     “I think I can cope with that.” Jessica grinned. “And I’m sorry for speaking out of turn to you mother.” She apologised.

     “Are you sure about this Joan?” Debbie asked, shocked that she’ll be returning to a new job and not just her old one when she finally returns to work.

     “Yes I’m more than sure Debbie.” Joan promised her. “As good as you trained Jessica here, she still lacks the knowledge that you brought to the table with you, so even though she makes a more than suitable personal secretary, Jessica will never be more than that, not without all the training that you’ve already had, and I doubt she will have the time to dedicate to doing that.” Joan explained.

     “I must admit it was nice before I broke up for my maternity leave, to focus on helping you and not worry about all the filing and phone answering.” Debbie grinned. “Are you alright with doing this Jess?” Debbie asked Jessica.

     “Yes.” Jessica grinned. “I was worried about being let go when you returned, but now I’ll have two bosses to keep me on my toes.” Jessica giggled.

     “I can’t wait to see the look on Rebecca’s face when she finds out about my new job title.” Debbie grinned a more evil grin.

     “I’m going to have the spare office next to mine converted over, so Jessica can answer calls for both of us, and vet all out visitors.” Joan explained her plan. The office isn’t as big as mine, but it’s still a good size, and no one but me will know anything about you coming back in this new role until the day you return.” Joan giggled. “I’ll let everyone think that Jessica is going to be using that office when you return to carry on your old job.”

     “This all makes me wish I was coming back to work on Monday.” Debbie pouted.

     “You’ll be back soon enough, so just make the most of your time with the little ones, and give me time to get the office sorted out.” Joan laughed at Debbie’s eagerness to get back to work. “The new job will also mean more money as well.” Joan pointed out.

     “That’s even better.” Debbie grinned. “We will finally be able to look at buying a place we can call our own.”

    They all enjoyed the rest of the meal and the babies finally woke up, so Kirstin and Jessica ended up nursing them while they had another bottle. Jessica found herself looking at Kirstin and thinking about the fact she’d make a wonderful mother, and once again Jessica wondered if she was doing the right thing claiming Kirstin for herself. Jessica forced the thoughts from her head again and enjoyed the rest of the evening, but as the evening went on, Jessica had another idea that could help Debbie and Paul, but she would need to have a word with Joan before she said anything to either of them.

    The evening finally came to an end and Joan made a call and got the driver to come and pick them up. They all said goodnight to Debbie and Paul, the twins were asleep again in their cots, and then they went out to the car and thanked the driver for getting the doors for them.

    Jessica walked Kirstin to her aunt’s front door when they got there. Then she stole a couple of kisses and wished her a good night before returning to the car so the driver could take them home.

     “Is everything alright sweetie?” Joan asked once they were back in the house. “You’ve seemed a little quiet this evening, and you’ve looked to be deep in thought for most of it as well.

     “I’m fine mother, just thinking some things over.” Jessica lied.

     “You are such a bad liar.” Joan frowned. “Now tell me what’s troubling you now?” Joan asked as she led Jessica over to the sofa and made her sit down beside her.

     “Do you think I’m being selfish...?” Jessica asked as she looked at Joan with sad eyes.

     “No...! What would make you think such a thing?” Joan asked looking shocked.

     “I was watching Kirstin this evening with Debbie’s babies, and I realised that once I’ve transitioned, I won’t be able to give her any children.” Jessica said with tears in her eyes.

     “If you asked Kirstin if she wanted children or you happy, she would choose you every time.” Joan promised. “And there is nothing to stop the two of you having some of your sperm frozen before you start on any medication.” Joan added as a thought.

     “Do you think that would work?” Jessica asked looking hopeful.

     “Some of Jane’s sisters have had children that way.” Joan said. “Cathy has a young son called Peter that was born years after she transitioned, as does a couple of her other sisters, Chrissy and Amy.” Joan grinned as she saw the shocked look on Jessica’s face.

     “How do you know all this?” Jessica asked.

     “I spoke with Chrissy’s sister, Mandy while you spent all that time on the dance floor when we were last in London.” Joan shrugged.

     “I didn’t realise you could do anything like that.” Jessica smiled now she saw some hope for them having children still.

     “And you never will if you keep everything bottled up inside like you keep doing.” Joan said in a scolding tone as she playfully slapped Jessica’s arm. “Now do you have any other problems you care to talk about?” Joan asked jokingly.

     “Actually I do have one more thing I wanted to talk to you about.” Jessica smiled.

     “And what’s got your knickers in a twist now...” Joan frowned as she wondered why Jessica didn’t look much older than she actually was with all the worrying she did.

     “I’ve been thinking about my parent’s house and what I want to do with it.” Jessica started to say.

     “I didn’t think you wanted to sell it.” Joan said remembering a conversation they had had not long after they buried Jonathon’s father.

     “At the time I didn’t, but now I think I’m ready to let the place go so to speak.” Jessica smiled.

     “Either you want to sell it or you don’t.” Joan looked confused.

     “Yes I want to sell it, but I want Debbie and Paul to buy it.” Jessica grinned. That way I know it’s going to have some good people living in it, and I can still go and visit the place from time to time.”

     “It is a nice house; it would be a shame to leave it empty while Debbie and Paul tried to save up for a place half as good.” Joan agreed.

     “I was hoping you could draw up the paperwork to keep the cost down for them, and they could move in whenever they want, even before we finalise anything.” Jessica sounded excited.

     “We need to have a word with them first, and make sure they want the place, not that I can see Debbie turning it down, it’s in a nice part of the city, and the girls will have a nice big garden to run around in when the weather is good.” Joan said as she tried to think of a down side to Jessica’s idea.

     “I was thinking we could call in on the way home from work tomorrow evening and ask them about it.” Jessica said.

    Joan and Jessica pulled up outside Debbie’s on the Monday evening and Jessica felt nervous about talking to Debbie and Paul now for some reason.

     “Do you think I’m doing the right thing mother?” Jessica asked before they got out the car. “What if they turn me down...?”

     “If they do they do, but I can’t see that happening, not once they’ve seen the place.” Joan laughed as she got out the car and walked around to help Jessica get out, not that Jessica needed any help, but Joan was sick of waiting for her to get out.

    Debbie looked a little shocked when she opened the door and found the two of them stood there smiling at her, Joan’s with a nice genuine smile and Jessica’s looking more forced. “Hi, Come in... Is everything alright?” Debbie asked looking worried.

     “Everything is fine, but Jessica and I need to have a chat with you and Paul if he’s home.” Joan asked.

     “Yes, he’s in the living room with the girls.” Debbie said still looking worried as she led them all into the living room where Paul was sat with a baby in each arm sleeping.

     “Hello Joan, Jessica.” Paul whispered when he saw them following Debbie.

     “Hi Paul.” Joan and Jessica whispered back as they gave him a little wave, not expecting one in return due to his arms being full.

    Debbie took one of the twins off Paul and then sat down next to him, so Joan and Jessica sat on the other sofa in the room and watched the happy couple nursing their children back into a deep sleep.

     “So what brings you here?” Debbie asked eager to find out the reason for their visit.

     “I’ll let you tell them, as it is your idea to help them out.” Joan said as she looked at Jessica.

    Jessica felt even more nervous now she had Debbie and Paul looking at her for an answer. “You know how I live with Joan now, well my parent’s house is sat doing nothing, and I was wondering if you’d be interested in buying the place off me?” Jessica finally got out. “I’m not looking to make the market price on the place, because that could put it out of your price range. I just want to see a happy family living in there, and I would like to come and visit the place every once in a while.” Jessica giggled nervously.

     “It is a very nice house.” Joan promised. “It has a nice big garden, but it does need a little work done to the place, due to Jessica’s father being too ill to maintain the place towards the end.” Joan explained.

     “I hope you understand if we don’t just jump at the chance before we’ve seen the place, but yes we are interested if it’s as good as Joan says.” Debbie replied after looking at Paul and getting a nod from him.

     “I wasn’t expecting an answer right away.” Jessica laughed. “I’ll leave you a set of keys and the address, as well as the code to turn off the alarm system. Please take as much time as you need, and call in whoever you want to check the place out.” Jessica said as she pulled out an envelope with a set of keys and a card with the address and a code on it.

    Jessica and Joan left after that, so they could go home and sort out some dinner before relaxing for the rest of the night.

    Jessica was busy filing some paperwork on the Tuesday afternoon when she heard the cooing sound of a baby behind her and she turned around to find Debbie and Paul stood there grinning at her, each of them holding a baby in their arms.

     “Hi...!” Jessica grinned as she ran over to kiss the babies on the forehead before hugging Debbie and just smiling at Paul, still not use to the correct way to greet a male friend. “What brings the two of you here?” Jessica asked.

     “We went to look at your parent’s house.” Debbie said looking a little sad.

     “Did you not like it?” Jessica asked. “I know it’s not the best house on the market, but I thought you could turn it into something really special.” Jessica tried a sales pitch on them.

     “Jess, it’s a really nice house, but a little out of our price range.” Debbie stopped her. “The bank would never agree to loan us the money to buy a place like that.” Debbie explained as she went in her purse and pulled out the keys and handed them back to Jessica.

     “Then pay me what you can afford.” Jessica said in a stubborn tone as she thrust the keys back into Debbie’s hands.

     “Jess...! Get real; you can get a lot of money for that house.” Debbie argued as she tried to make Jessica take the keys back.

     “My parent’s left me that house, as well as a tidy little sum of money, so whatever I make off the house is a bonus, and I want the two of you and those two little angels to have that house at a price you can afford to pay me.” Jessica had a pleading in her voice.

    Debbie looked at Paul and they spoke to each other with their eyes for a couple of minutes before they both nodded and then they looked at Jessica again. “Alright, we’ll have a word with the bank and see what kind of a mortgage they will give us, and we’ll let you know.” Debbie agreed as she went to give Jessica the keys back again.

     “Keep them, the house is going to be yours soon enough.” Jessica smirked. “I’ll just need to clear some of the personal stuff out, but I’ll let you pick through the furniture and keep the stuff you like.” Jessica added.

     “You can be really stubborn at times.” Debbie grumbled, but she put the keys back in her purse.

    Debbie and Paul spoke with the bank and they managed to get a mortgage for two hundred and fifty thousand, which they accepted and signed off on. Joan sorted out all the legal stuff and then Jessica signed over the house once the money had been transferred into her bank account.

    Jessica still managed to shock Debbie and Paul though when she handed them back twenty thousand pounds for them to do the place up after she found out from Joan that they had given her all the money they had because they thought she was giving the house away at the price they offered.

    Paul and Debbie tried refusing the money, but Jessica wasn’t going to take no for an answer and even threatened them with going to the bank and drawing the money out in cash and giving it to them that way.

     “Alright, we’ll except the money, but only under one condition.” Paul said after he and Debbie had been talking in another room of their new home for some time.

     “Name it.” Jessica said suspiciously.

     “Paul and I want you and Kirstin to be god parents to Tina and Tammy.” Debbie grinned.

     “Is that it...?” Jessica asked; as she was expecting something far worse, she didn’t even see this request as being bad at all.

     “Is it a yes then?” Paul asked with a smirk.

     “Yes it’s a yes silly.” Jessica giggled.

    She was soon being hugged by Paul and Debbie, while Joan and Kirstin kept an eye on the twins in another room.

     “Thank you for doing all this for us Jess. “Debbie said with tears in her eyes.

     “I just wanted the place to go to a good family, and I know it has now.” Jessica smiled as she had tears of her own threatening to come out.

     “You’re welcome to come here anytime you want to Jessica.” Paul snuffled as he was overcome with it all as well. “And I can entertain even better now I have that wonderful big kitchen to play around in.” He chuckled.

     “Am I invited to join you?” Jessica giggled.

     “I’d be disappointed if you didn’t.” Paul said looking shocked that Jessica could ask such a stupid question.

    Part of Jessica was sad to be letting the place go, but a larger part was glad she’d found someone so special to take over the place, and Debbie and Paul still felt like family to her, so she wasn’t to broken up about the place not belonging to her anymore.

 

To Be Continued Next Friday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even thought you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

 © March 2013

Chapter Twenty Two: Family Holiday

    Jessica was glad to be breaking up on the Thursday night because she wasn’t going to be back in the office until the following Thursday, because she was going away with Kirstin and Joan on a little family holiday to London.

    Joan was going to have workmen in over the next five days working on the empty office next to hers ready for Debbie’s return the week after next. The only two that knew of Debbie’s return and her new job title were Jessica and Joan in the company, but Paul, Debbie and Kirstin knew of it from outside the company.

     “I hope you both have a nice time.” Rebecca said as they were leaving the building.

     “Thank you Rebecca, we plan too.” Joan smiled as she walked out with Jessica at her side.

     “I don’t think I’ll ever get used to her being nice to me.” Jessica said once they were outside and heading for Joan’s car.

     “She grows on you in time, and she is good at her job.” Joan shrugged. “Very pleasing to the eyes, or so the men say.” Joan giggled.

     “Rebecca’s never done anything for me.” Jessica said as they got in Joan’s car.

     “I doubt you could see past Kirstin.” Joan argued. “And you’re not a man.” She pointed out

     “True, but Kirstin is special, well to me she is.” Jessica giggled.

     “Are you still picking her up from work and bringing her back to our house for the night?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, that’s the plan.” Jessica smiled.

     “Do I need to make up the guest room, or will she be sleeping with you?” Joan smirked.

     “I was hoping she’d want to sleep with me, but I haven’t spoken with her about it yet.” Jessica sounded nervous. “What if she says no and wants her own room?”

     “I’m willing to put money on her looking disappointed if you say I’ve made up the guest room for her.” Joan laughed.

    Jessica had talked Kirstin into stopping the night, so the driver only had to pick them all up from the house and drive them to the train station. Jessica was hoping to move their relationship to the next level by spending the next five nights sleeping in the same bed.

    The restaurant where Kirstin worked didn’t close until eleven thirty, so Jessica was going to pick Kirstin up just after that.

    Jessica and Joan made it home and went up to get changed out of their work clothes and then they sorted out dinner before they relaxed for the rest of the night. Joan was reading a book, and Jessica was watching a movie on the TV and also chatting to her friends in Canada and a couple in the states. They had all been friends of her father’s, but they had all accepted Jessica as one of them, and now they loved to hear about Jessica’s day. Jessica said goodnight to them all when it was just after eleven, so she could go and pick Kirstin up.

    Jessica’s car was waiting right outside the main entrance to the restaurant when Kristin stepped out pulling a small suitcase behind her. Jessica jumped out the car and then helped Kirstin get the case in the trunk of the car before getting the door for her.

     “You don’t need to do that Jess. We’re both women remember.” Kirstin giggled as she got in the car.

     “I know I don’t, but I want to.” Jessica pouted.

     “Are you sure Joan is alright with me stopping the night?” Kirstin asked as Jessica drove them back to Joan’s house.

     “Yes, she’s made up the bed in the guest room for you.” Jessica said, and then watched to see how Kirstin reacted to that little bit of news.

     “Oh, cool...” Kirstin replied, but looked a little sad to hear that she’d be in a room on her own.

     “Unless you feel like sharing with me, but I must warn you that I might snore.” Jessica said with a grin.

     “I’d rather sleep with you, but if Joan’s gone to the trouble of making up the guest bed then I guess I should sleep in the guest room.” Kirstin sighed.

     “I was only teasing you.” Jessica giggled. “Joan said you’d want to sleep with me, but I wasn’t sure you would, but the look on your face just now said otherwise.”

     “You can be so mean...!” Kirstin pouted as she started slapping Jessica’s arm.

     “Does this mean you don’t want to spend the night with me?” Jessica giggled as she drove her car and tried to fend off the attack.

     “No...! I want to spend the next five nights sleeping with you.” Kirstin grinned as she stopped slapping Jessica and wrapped her arms around Jessica’s left one and rested her head on Jessica’s shoulder.

    They soon arrived at Joan’s house and Kirstin was amazed at the size of the place. This was the first time Jessica had ever brought Kirstin back here.

     “Wow...! You are sure moving up in the world.” Kirstin grinned.

     “It’s not mine remember. It all belongs to Joan.” Jessica pointed out.

     “True, but you live here now, and you’re like a daughter to her, so that makes it yours as well.” Kirstin argued.

     “I guess you’re right, but I don’t think about it that way.” Jessica shrugged. “I just like being around Joan and calling her mother.” Jessica added with a grin.

    Jessica unlocked the front door and then helped Kirstin in with her bag and case. Joan was already in bed, so the two of them quietly made their way up to Jessica’s room so they could get ready for bed.

     “I’ll give you the tour in the morning before we leave.” Jessica said once they were in her room. “Do you swim?” Jessica asked.

     “Yes I can swim...” Kirstin looked puzzled.

     “I know you can swim silly, what I mean is do you like to swim?” Jessica giggled. “Joan and I always swim in the morning before breakfast.” She explained.

     “Joan has a pool...?” Kirstin looked shocked now.

     “Yes, it’s kind of an inside pool, so you don’t have to worry about the weather.” Jessica giggled at the look on Kirstin’s face.

     “What do you mean by, kind of an inside pool?” Kirstin asked.

     “It’s housed in a large looking conservatory attached to the back of the house.” Jessica explained. “You’ll see what I mean in the morning. Let’s get ready for bed, I’m tired.” Jessica yawned to prove her point.

     “Do you have something I can borrow for the night, so I don’t have to start unpacking things?” Kirstin asked.

     “Sure, take your pick.” Jessica said as she walked Kirstin over to a chest of draws and opened it to reveal lots of different nightwear.

    Kirstin watched as Jessica pulled out a red babydoll and matching panties for herself. So Kirstin found a blue babydoll and matching panties and decided to wear them.

    Jessica took a seat on her vanity stool to remove her makeup and use some moisturiser, and Kirstin squeezed onto the seat next to her and started doing the same.

     “There was a time when I never thought I’d be sat here removing my makeup next to you.” Kirstin giggled as she looked at Jessica in the mirror in front of them.

     “I bet there was a time when you never thought I’d look like this.” Jessica smiled.

     “The more I see of you like this, the more I fall in love with you Jessica.” Kirstin admitted. “I’m really glad you discovered this side of yourself.” Kirstin leaned over and planted a kiss on Jessica’s lips.

     “As confused as I get now; this all seems to make more sense to me, and I have more friends than I ever had as Jonathon.” Jessica said when they stopped kissing.

     “Jonathon was on a path to self destruction, and I couldn’t bear to see that happen, and that is why I left when I did.” Kirstin said with tears in her eyes. “I thought I’d lost the sweet kind person I’d fallen in love with all those years ago, but then I bumped into you again, and I never want to be away from you again.” Kirstin pulled Jessica closer for another kiss.

    Jessica looked deep into Kirstin’s eyes when they broke the kiss, and she reached up with the hand and wiped away a tear that was rolling down Kirstin’s cheek. “I’m sorry I became such an asshole.”

     “I know you are baby.” Kirstin laughed. “We better finish getting ready for bed.” She added as she turned around to face the mirror again and carried on removing her makeup. Jessica did the same and they were soon getting undressed so they could put on their nightgowns.

    Kirstin couldn’t help looking at Jessica when she removed her skirt and blouse to leave her stood in the middle of the room wearing nothing but a bra, panties and a pair of pantyhose.

     “Wow, those things look so real.” Kirstin said as she stepped closer and placed a hand on one of Jessica’s breasts.

     “You can see a slight seem if you really look closely.” Jessica said as she thrust her chest out towards Kirstin.

    Kirstin looked more closely and she could see a slight line where the breast form ended and Jessica’s real chest carried on. “Do you wear them all the time?” Kirstin asked.

     “Most the time, but I remove them once a week over night to let my chest breath, but I always attach them again the next morning before leaving the bedroom. I feel naked without them now.” Jessica said as she cupped a breast in each hand. “I just wish they were real, and I could feel them properly.” Jessica let out a sigh.

     “You will one day, and then I can really play with them.” Kirstin grinned an evil little grin. “Come, let’s go to bed.”Kirstin added as she pulled Jessica over to her bed and then threw back the covers before she climbed in, pulling Jessica along with her. The two of them were soon cuddled up together with Kirstin spooning into Jessica’s back.

    Jessica woke the next morning to the sound of Kirstin giggling, so she opened her eyes and found they had turned over in the night and Jessica was now cuddled up to Kirstin’s back instead of the other way around.

     “Someone was having a very interesting dream.” Kirstin giggled some more as she wiggled her bottom and Jessica felt her erection pressing into Kirstin’s bottom.

     “Oh god...! I am so sorry...” Jessica said as she quickly tried to move away from Kirstin feeling ashamed of what had just happened.

     “Hey, don’t be sorry baby.” Kirstin pouted as she turned over and pulled Jessica close to her again. “Those breasts of yours were poking me in the back, and were turning me on, so why shouldn’t you be excited about being in bed with me?” Kirstin asked.

     “I just hate having the stupid thing.” Jessica grumbled. “It’s like it’s got a mind of its own.” She added as she tried to turn over and hide it, even though it was already hidden under the covers.

     “I seem to remember you never did like making love did you?” Kirstin said as she remembered how mechanical Jonathon was when they had sex. He always acted like it was his first time, and he never looked like he enjoyed it.

     “I don’t think we ever made love, we just had ugly sex.” Jessica shuddered. “You said you tried dating another woman, so how did the two of you have sex?” Jessica asked nervously.

     “Do you want me to talk you through it...?” Kirstin asked with a smile.

     “Yes please.” Jessica said.

    Kirstin pushed the covers down the bed and then told Jessica to go down so her head was between her legs. Kirstin then talked Jessica though one of the best love making sessions she’d ever had.

     “Wow... If I’d know how good that tongue of yours was, I never would have left you.” Kirstin said once she was able to speak again. As Jonathon, Kirstin had never thought to ask him to try anything like they just had.

     “Did I do a good job then?” Jessica asked after she’d finished wiping her face with a tissue.

     “You did an excellent job, now let me do something for you.” Kirstin said as she pushed Jessica down onto her back and then Kirstin slid her head down to Jessica’s groin.

     “What are you going to do?” Jessica sounded nervous.

     “Just relax and let me do this.” Kirstin said in a calming voice as she pulled down Jessica’s panties and freed her penis. Jessica let out a pleasant sounding groan as she felt Kirstin wrap her lips around it and start running her tongue up and down the length of it. Jessica was soon finding release and almost passed out from the pleasure of it. “That’s the closest I can get to repaying what you did for me, but one day soon I will make love to you like only two women can.” Kirstin promised as she slid back up the bed and cuddled up to Jessica again.

     “I’ll look forward to it.” Jessica smiled as she wrapped her arms around Kirstin.

    Kirstin couldn’t stop checking Jessica out as they made their way down to the pool room. Jessica was wearing a one piece Speedo swimsuit, and she’d also borrowed one for Kirstin to wear. Jessica’s was black, and Kirstin was in a blue one.

     “I’d kill for your legs.” Kirstin pouted as she followed the long slender legs up to the nicely rounded behind Jessica had.

     “You’ve got much nicer legs than me.” Jessica argued. “And you already have the whole of me.” She grinned

     “I think they look a little flabby, where as yours look toned.” Kirstin said as she pointed at them.

     “They only look like that because of all the swimming Joan makes me do these days.” Jessica giggled. “She’s a bit of a slave driver, but it’s paying off, so I don’t mind.”

    Joan was already in the pool swimming when Jessica and Kirstin got down to the pool. Joan stopped swimming and smiled when she saw the look on Kirstin’s face. “Well don’t just stand there, get in and start swimming, you’re already five laps down.” Joan said just before she started swimming again.

     “You both do this every morning?” Kirstin asked as she watched Joan swimming like a pro. “I can see how she keeps herself looking so slim now.”

     “We better make a start, or we’ll not get any breakfast before we leave.” Jessica said just before she jumped into the pool. Kirstin followed suit and was soon swimming alongside Jessica up and down the pool.

    Kirstin wasn’t as fast as Jessica, but Jessica didn’t make Kirstin keep swimming once she’d done her laps of the pool. They both got back out the pool and went up to take a shower and get dressed. Joan had already gotten out and gone to get showered and dressed.

    Jessica got to experience another new thing when Kirstin decided to join her in the shower saying it would save time. Jessica wasn’t sure it did in the end, but she did think it was the most fun she’d ever had in a shower.

    Kirstin stood looking at Jessica while she had nothing on and was rubbing moisturiser into her skin, and other than the thing between her legs, Jessica looked just like any other woman she’d ever seen naked. Kirstin thought that Jessica lacked any real curves, but she’d seen women with even less curves than that. And even without any makeup, and her hair in a mess, Jessica still looked cute and feminine.

     “Why do you do that...?” Kirstin asked when she saw Jessica pull on a pair of panties and then she used a towel to push her penis down between her legs while pulling up the flesh coloured panties with the other one.

     “I don’t like touching it.” Jessica said with a look that said she might be sick any minute. She then picked up another pair of panties and slipped them on before she picked up a matching bra.

    Kirstin walked over to where Jessica was now stood in bra and panties, and she wrapped her arms around Jessica’s neck and kissed her. “I find it such a turn on to see you get dressed, and once you hide that little thing between your legs, you look so damn sexy.” Kirstin purred between kisses.

     “I think I look better in a corset, because then I have the right curves.” Jessica smiled, happy that Kirstin was so attracted to her.

     “Will you wear one for me today then, so I can judge for myself?” Kirstin asked.

     “For you I’ll do anything.” Jessica grinned as she walked over to the chest of draws where she kept her corsets and she selected one that wouldn’t be too painful to wear for the train journey down to London.

    Kirstin sat on the edge of the bed and watched as Jessica slipped the corset around her waist and clipped it shut at the front before she started to pull on the laces down the back. Kirstin’s mouth fell open as she saw Jessica’s waist become smaller, which made her hips and chest look bigger, and suddenly Jessica had curves in all the right places. Kirstin was soon up off the bed and was trying to suck the life out of Jessica.

     “You look so damn hot right now.” Kirstin said in a husky voice between kisses.

     “Easy tiger, we don’t have time for this.” Jessica said as she tried to fight off Kirstin’s advances.

    Kirstin reluctantly stopped and stood pouting at Jessica. “I will be making up for it later.” Kirstin smirked, just before she spun on her heels and ran off to finish getting dressed herself, and to also help take her mind of Jessica still stood in the middle of the room wearing just her underwear.

    Joan was chopping up fruit and placing it in three bowls when Jessica and Kirstin arrived in the kitchen dressed.

     “I’m sorry to say this Kirstin, but you are turning out to be a bad influence on my daughter.” Joan said, but she was smirking as she said it, so Kirstin just giggled.

     “I’m sorry about that Joan.” Kirstin said as Jessica helped her take a seat at the breakfast bar before she went to help Joan with breakfast. “Thank you for letting me stop the night, and I just have to say what a beautiful home you have.”

     “Thank you Kirstin, but it’s only felt like a home again since Jessica came to live here.” Joan smiled as she wrapped an arm around Jessica’s waist and then kissed her on the cheek. “Good morning sweetie.” Joan added.

     “Morning mother.” Jessica smiled back as she kissed Joan on the cheek.

    Kirstin smiled as she watched the two of them greet each other just like they were really mother and daughter. Kirstin saw very little of Jonathon in Jessica, but she still saw all the parts she’d fallen in love with, but it was all wrapped in a much prettier package now.

    They were soon sat eating yogurt and fruit, while enjoying a glass of orange juice. Once they were finished with breakfast, the three of them cleaned up the kitchen and got their things together just in time for the driver to arrive. The driver loaded their things into the trunk of the car once he had them all seated in the car, and then they were off on their little family holiday.

Chapter Twenty Three: I could get used to this

    Kirstin enjoyed the train ride down to London because she got to sit next to Jessica and hold hands under the table where no one could see. Joan was happy to sit and read a book while Jessica and Kirstin smiled and giggled over some of the things Jessica had done on her last visit with Jane and her family.

    David was waiting for them when they stepped off the train, he was the same driver they’d had on their last trip. “Hello Joan, Jessica. I trust you had a pleasant trip down here?” David asked as he loaded their bags and cases onto a trolley he had with him.

     “Hello David. Yes the trip was fine, and I’d like you to meet Kirstin. Kirstin, this is David.” Joan smiled as she introduced the two of them. “David was the kind gentlemen that met us the last time we came here.”

     “Hello Kirstin.” David smiled.

     “Hi.” Kirstin smiled back as she gave him a little wave. She was nervous about all this special treatment they were getting. It only got worse for her when she followed David and the others out to the parking area and saw a long black limo parked there and David made his way over to it.

     “Jane wanted you to arrive at the hotel in style.” David smirked when he saw the faces the three of them were pulling when they realised the limo was for them.

    Another man jumped out from behind the wheel of the limo and helped to get all the bags and cases in the trunk of the car, while David helped Joan. Jessica and Kirstin to get in the back, then David got in the front passenger seat next to the driver.

     “I could get used to this.” Kirstin grinned as she looked around the inside of the limo.

     “Wait till you see the suite we’re going to be stopping in.” Jessica grinned back at Kirstin as they sat together on the back seat.

    They were soon pulling up outside the hotel, and Kirstin was once again left speechless as she saw how posh the place looked. A man ran over to the car and opened the door just in time for David to appear and help the three of them get out.

     “Are we really stopping here?” Kirstin whispered to Jessica.

     “Yes, isn’t it amazing?” Jessica said excitedly.

     “I feel underdressed for going in there.” Kirstin said as she started to resist Jessica’s tugging for her to follow Joan and David into the hotel.

    Jessica finally managed to get Kirstin into the hotel and she could see Jayden stood with Kara, and Jayden was on her cell phone to someone, but she ended the call and walked over to greet them.

     “Hello Joan, Jessica.” Jayden smiled as she gave each of them a hug and a kiss on the cheek like they were old friends. “And who might this be...?” Jayden asked as she looked at Kirstin nervously clinging onto Jessica’s arm while she looked around the lobby.

     “Hi Jayden, Kara. This is Kirstin, my girlfriend.” Jessica blushed.

     “Hello Kirstin, it’s so nice to finally meet you.” Jayden said as she gave Kirstin a hug. “Jane’s been telling us all about you.” Jayden added with a giggle.

     “Hello. I hope she’s not been saying anything bad about me?” Kirstin laughed nervously.

     “Is Jane working today?” Jessica asked, eager to hug her friend and let her know she was finally here again.

     “I just called and let her know you’d arrived, so she should be here any minute.” Jayden smiled.

    Just then Jessica heard her name being called as Jane came running into the lobby and made her way over to where Jessica was stood with the others and she leapt right at Jessica. “Hey girlfriend....!” Jane giggled. “Hi Joan...!” Jane added as she looked over at Joan stood smiling next to Jayden and Kara. “And you must be Kirstin...?” Jane asked as she spotted Kirstin looking worried at how close Jane and Jessica seemed to be.

     “Kirstin this is Jane, Jane, this is Kirstin.” Jessica said as she broke the hug with Jane.

     “Hi Kirstin.” Jane giggled as she leapt at Kirstin now and hugged her.

     “Hi Jane...” Kirstin giggled as she hugged Jane back. All worries about how close she was with Jessica forgotten.

     “Jess never told me how pretty you were.” Jane said once they stopped hugging and Jane was able to get a proper look at Kirstin.

     “I sent you some photos of her you liar.” Jessica said as she playfully slapped Jane on the arm.

     “I don’t feel very pretty stood here with all you.” Kirstin said with a nervous laugh.

     “Don’t put yourself down...!” Jane scolded her. “You have a natural beauty none of us will ever have,” Jane pouted. “I’d love to stop and chat longer, but I’ve left a client in my booth with her hair half done.” Jane giggled as she gave each of them a hug and then ran off in the direction she’d just come.

     “Is she always like that...?” Kirstin asked as she looked at the empty doorway Jane had just run through.

     “No, sometimes she’s worse.” Jayden laughed. “Let’s get you up to your suite, so you can get settled in before your spa treatment.” Jayden said as she walked them over to the main desk to collect their room keys, or cards as they were. “I’ll catch up with you later baby.” Jayden said as she wrapped her arms around Kara and kissed her.

     “That’s Jayden’s husband.” Jessica whispered to Kirstin as they watched them kissing each other.

     “Is Kara like you then?” Kirstin asked.

     “No, Kara is just as happy being Callum as he is Kara.” Jessica grinned. “He just finds its easier dealing with the makeover clients while being Kara.” She explained.

    Jayden finally broke away from Kara and then took them all over to the elevator and placed one of the key cards she had in a slot and pushed the button to take them up to the penthouse level. The man with their bags was already waiting by a large set of double doors when they all stepped out of the elevator. Jayden handed him one of the key cards before handing the other two to Joan.

     “I will leave you here, as you already know where to find everything.” Jayden said as she gave each of them a hug. “You’re expected down in the spa at one, so you have some time to relax before then.”

    All three of them thanked Jayden, and Joan tipped the bellboy just before he left after taking all their bags into the penthouse.

     “You booked us into a penthouse...?” Kirstin asked as she looked around the large apartment.

     “Yes, and we even have our own pool, but wait until you see the view.” Jessica said as she took hold of Kirstin’s hand and dragged her out onto the patio where the pool was and they could see over half of London.

     “Wow...! I could really get use to all this.” Kirstin grinned as she stood up against the railing looking down at the people below, while she was cuddled up to Jessica.

     “It’s beautiful isn’t it...?” Jessica sighed.

     “Yes, but not as beautiful as being here with you.” Kirstin said as she turned to face Jessica and then kissed her. “I’m so in love with you.” Kirstin added just before she kissed Jessica again.

    They finally broke apart and then Jessica gave Kirstin a tour of the penthouse before they took a rest and collapsed onto the sofa in the main living area. Joan wandered over from the kitchen area with a glass of wine for them all.

     “I can’t believe they’re letting us stop here for free.” Kirstin said as she looked around the place and felt like she was dreaming.

     “Jessica made quite the impression with Jane when she was last here.” Joan grinned.

     “Jane and Cathy were the two that helped me realise who I really was.” Jessica added.

     “I thought I was going to be jealous of Jane, but I just found it impossible to get jealous, she was more like your baby sister down in the lobby.” Kirstin giggled.

     “Wait until she gets with her sisters Chrissy, Amy and Amber at the club on Saturday night.” Jessica warned. “They are totally insane, but fun to hang around with.” Jessica giggled.

    They finished their wine and then made their way down to the spa for a relaxing afternoon of being pampered.

     “Wow...! That was amazing.” Kirstin said as they left the spa and started to make their way back up to the suite. “I could get use to all this.” Kirstin said for the hundredth time since they arrive in London.

     “Yes, we know.” Jessica said sounding bored as she rolled her eyes, but she was grinning as she said it, so Kirstin just giggled and threw her arms around Jessica acting all excited.

     “Did you all enjoy that?” Kara asked as she walked over to them while they were waiting for the elevator. “Jane and Cathy are expecting you all in the changing service rooms, if you would care to follow me this way.” Kara said just before she wandered off in the direction of the changing service.

     “Are you sure that she’s really a he...?” Kirstin whispered to Jessica as they followed Kara down a hallway.

     “Yes, and he isn’t deaf.” Kara grinned as she looked over her shoulder at Kirstin.

     “Sorry...” Kirstin blushed. “But you just look really good.”

     “I wouldn’t be a very good advert for the changing service if I didn’t.” Kara pouted, just before she started grinning again.

     “Why are we being taken to the changing service though?” Kirstin looked a little confused.

     “We don’t just work on males at the changing service; we also help our female guests look their best.” Kara said proudly. “Most think that if we can do this with a male, then what can we do with someone that is already halfway there.” Kara giggled as she stopped walking and struck a sexy pose in the middle of the hallway.

     “Stop flirting with the guests...!” Jayden shouted from the other end of the hallway as she walked towards them with two ladies at her side. It wasn’t until they were much closer that Kirstin, Jessica and Joan realised they were actually men, and even then they had to look really close to see the harder lines to their chins and slightly heavier makeup. The two new women also looked a little nervous being seen as well.

     “You know I only have eyes for you baby.” Kara grinned as she wrapped her arms around Jayden and kissed her quickly on the lips. “I see Cathy and the team have worked their magic once again ladies, how do you feel?” Kara asked as she turned her attention to the two new women.

     “I feel really good, but it’s a little scary being out and about while dressed like this.” One of the women said in a voice that didn’t match the way she looked. It was a deep male voice.

     “You have nothing to be scared of sweetie.” Kara said in a calming voice. “Just let me drop these three off with Cathy, and then I will take the two of you shopping.”

     “I can take them down to Cathy, if you want to get going.” Jayden offered. “I know how you love to stand and talk with Cathy and the girls.” Jayden added with a roll of her eyes.

    Kara gave Jayden another hug and a kiss to thank her for all the help and then she was walking off up the hallway with the two new women.

    Jessica and the others watched them for a couple of seconds before they continued their own journey down to the changing service rooms.

    Kirstin gathered they’d arrived when she heard Jane squeal Jessica’s name just before she pounced on them all.

     “I thought I was going to have to come and rescue you all from those evil people in the spa room.” Jane pouted, but she was soon grinning and giggling again as she gave all three of them a hug.

     “I’ll leave them in your capable hands then, and get back to doing my own job now.” Jayden smiled as she spun around and left the room.

     “It’s not much of a challenge working on these three.” Cathy complained as she made her way over to where Jane was stood with Jessica, Kirstin and Joan. “You must be Kirstin?” Cathy asked as she reached them. “Hello, I’m Cathy.” She smiled.

     “Hi...” Kirstin said nervously.

     “Don’t look so nervous sweetie, we don’t bite.” Cathy grinned as she pulled Kirstin into a hug.

     “Speak for yourself.” Jane giggled.

    This helped Kirstin to relax as she started giggling herself. Kirstin just loved how bubbly Jane was, and she found it hard not to smile when she was around, and she could see why she and Jessica had become such good friends.

     “How you been keeping Jess?” Cathy asked as she stepped over and pulled Jessica into a hug. “I hear you’re going to be having a word with mother on Tuesday?”

     “With who...?” Jessica asked with a puzzled look.

     “I’m sorry, I mean Dr Prudence Walker.” Cathy corrected herself. “We’re all so used to not calling her anything but mother, that I forget myself when talking about her to others.” Cathy giggled.

     “Mother has a way of making you remember to call her mother.” Jane said with a worried look as she rubbed her bottom.

     “Jane was a little slow in the learning department.” Cathy giggled as she patted Jane’s bottom.

     “She spanked you for calling her anything other than mother...?” Jessica asked with a worried look.

     “Yes, but only playfully.” Jane giggled.

     “Maybe I should try that with you.” Joan grinned as she looked at Jessica.

     “But I always call you mother, except when we’re at work and clients are there.” Jessica stuttered out as she placed her hands on her bottom just thinking about getting slapped.

     “True, you are well behaved in that department.” Joan sounded disappointed as she said it, but she was soon smirking when she saw how worried Jessica was.

     “We better see about getting you three ready for your big night.” Cathy said after looking at her watch and saw the time.

     “What big night...?” Kirstin asked.

     “First you will all be having a nice meal in the hotel restaurant before being taken to see a west end show, and then you will be going to a small restaurant for a spot of supper.” Cathy explained.

    Cathy set Jane to work on Jessica’s hair while she got another girl to work with Joan, and Cathy led Kirstin over to a chair and set to work on her.

     “I really like Kirstin, Jess.” Jane beamed as she washed Jessica’s hair before she started styling it. “You look much more relaxed now as well.” Jane added.

     “Thanks, I’m finally beginning to understand who I am, and I love Kirstin with all my heart and soul.” Jessica admitted.

     “I’m really happy for you.” Jane grinned.

    Jessica relaxed and let Jane work her magic, and she was soon looking at herself in the mirror and seeing a very different Jessica looking back at her. Jane had done something very different with Jessica’s hair.

     “I love what you’ve done Jane, but I won’t be able to just blow dry this style and run off to work.” Jessica said as she looked at her new hair style from each side.

    Jessica’s hair had grown out some since Jane last worked on it, so Jane had been able to bunch most of Jessica’s hair up on the back of her head, but she had also left a piece hanging down to form a fringe on one side of Jessica’s face, as well as pulling some strands of hair out the bunch at the back to give it a slightly wild look.

     “It’s actually a really simple style to look after, but you can still do the shaggy bob as well.” Jane promised.

    Jessica sat looking in the mirror as she studied what Jane had done in some hope of being able to reproduce it herself on another day.

     “I’ll take your word for it.” Jessica said with doubt in her voice.

    Jane was soon whisking Jessica off into a changing room so she could help Jessica slip out of the bathrobe she’d left the spa in, and help her get into an evening dress.

     “I’ll leave you to put on the underwear, and then I’ll help you get the corset on.” Jane said as she handed Jessica a small pile of red silk, which turned out to be a bra and panty set.

     “Do I have to wear a corset?” Jessica whined.

     “Yes, if you ever want to get in the dress that Sara designed.” Jane warned. “And you were wearing a corset when you arrived anyway, so what’s the big deal?” Jane asked.

     “I only did that to show Kirstin what I looked like in a corset.” Jessica whined some more.

     “So just think how happy Kirstin will be when she sees you in the dress this evening.” Jane giggled just before she left the room, letting Jessica know that arguing wasn’t going to work.

    Jessica let out a sigh and then set to work putting on the underwear. She’d just finished when Jane poked her head through the curtain to see if she was done, seeing that she was, Jane stepped back into the room and then picked up a red three quarter corset that matched the bra and panties she was already wearing. Jessica had to smile when she watched her waist betting smaller and smaller before Jane finally tied off the laces and then handed Jessica some black stockings to put on.

     “Are you ready for the dress, or do you want to look at yourself for a little longer?” Jane asked sarcastically, when she got bored of watching Jessica looking at herself in the mirror.

    Jessica answered her by sticking out her tongue while placing her hands on her hips. “I’ll take that as a yes, you want to put on the dress.” Jane giggled as she unzipped a garment bag and pulled out a deep red evening dress that had a slit up one side and sparkled like the dress that Jessica rabbit wears. The only real difference between the dress Jessica was now looking at, and the one Jessica Rabbit wore, was this dress had shoulder straps that would hide the bra straps.

    Jane helped Jessica into the dress and then zipped up the back zipper for Jessica. Jessica’s mouth fell open when she saw how slimming the dress was, and how it gave her a very sexy hourglass figure.

    Jessica went to step forward, but stopped when she almost tripped over the bottom of the dress. “It’s a little on the long side Jane.” Jessica pointed out as she looked down and saw how long and slender the stocking and the slit in the skirt made her leg look.

     “You’ll be fine once we have your shoes on.” Jane said as she opened a shoe box and pulled out a sparkly red pair of sandals that matched the dress perfectly.

    Jessica took a seat and then let Jane slip the sandals on her feet and do up the straps for her. Jessica was having trouble bending down far enough to do it herself due to the corset and the dress.

     “Thank you for all the help Jane.” Jessica smiled as she wiggled her newly painted toe nails that she could see poking out the end of the sandals she now had on her feet. Jessica’s toe nails were painted the same colour as her fingernails, not that you could tell, due to the black stockings Jessica had covering them.

     “We’ve not quite done yet girlfriend.” Jane giggled as she pulled out a long red piece of silk, which Jessica soon realised was actually a pair of opera length gloves. Jane helped Jessica slip them on and then pull them up to just above the elbow.

     “What was the point of spending all that time doing my nails, if you were going to cover them up with these?” Jessica asked as she held up her hands to make her point.

     “Because you won’t be wearing the gloves while you’re eating your meals, but you will when you go to the theatre.” Jane explained.

     “You think you’re so clever.” Jessica said as she stuck her tongue out again.

     “Nope, not really, I’m just cleverer than you.” Jane teased. “Are you ready to go see if Kirstin and Joan are ready yet?” Jane asked as she picked up a small clutch purse for Jessica to use.

    Jessica started grinning and nodding her head, which Jane took to be a definite yes, and she led Jessica out of the changing room and back into the main room again. Jessica’s mouth fell open just like Kirstin’s did when they saw each other. Kirstin was in a blue evening dress that looked a little like Jessica’s, but it had small thin straps that went over the shoulder, and more fabric that was draped just off each shoulder. Kirstin was also wearing a pair of white opera length gloves where as Jessica was wearing red ones.

     “Kirstin...! You look amazing.” Jessica finally got out.

     “I feel like Julia Roberts in Pretty Woman.” Kirstin giggled as she looked down at herself. “You look pretty amazing yourself Jess.” Kirstin added as she took in what Jessica was wearing.

     “I think you’re far prettier than Julia Roberts.” Jessica smiled as she drank in the beautiful image stood before her.

    Kirstin’s normally long straight auburn hair was now a mass of curls falling around her shoulders, and Cathy had made her look even more beautiful with a little makeup. Jessica found herself thinking she wasn’t worthy of having the attention of such a woman.

    The two of them were soon distracted from each other when Joan entered the room wearing a very sexy looking black evening dress.

     “Wow, look at you two.” Joan said as she saw just how beautiful Jessica and Kirstin looked in their evening gowns.

     “Wow yourself...!” Jessica said when she saw how young the dress made Joan look. “You look breath taking mother.” Jessica added sounding shocked.

     “I think she looks more like an older sister now.” Jane giggled.

     “You say the sweetest things to me.” Joan grinned as she pulled Jane into a hug.

     “You’re welcome.” Jane giggled some more as she enjoyed the hug.

Jayden Arrived at that moment and smiled when she saw how beautiful the three of them looked. “You three look amazing.” Jayden said as she took a better look at them. “I hope you’re ready to be looked at.” Jayden warned.

     “Not really, but let’s do this.” Jessica said as she tried to take a deep breath, which wasn’t easy with a corset on.

     “I think this could be fun.” Kirstin grinned as she slipped her arm through Jessica’s and started leading her towards the exit that Jayden had just come in through.

     “It will be fun.” Joan said as she stepped over to Jessica’s other side and slipped her arm through Jessica’s. Joan and Kirstin then led Jessica from the changing service out into the hallway with Jayden leading them all back to the lobby and then the restaurant.

    Jayden wasn’t wrong about them getting looked at; they even had a couple of people take photos thinking they might be someone famous. Jessica had to admit they did look like they were going to a movie premier or some form of the Oscars.

    Three waiters ran over to help Jessica, Kirstin and Joan take their seats once they got to the restaurant, but before any of them could order a drink, a fourth waiter arrived with a bucket of ice with a bottle of Champagne sticking out of it.

     “I could...” Kirstin started to say.

     “Really get use to this...!” Jessica and Joan finished for her just before they started giggling.

     “Have I already told you that...?” Kirstin grinned, just before she too started giggling.

     “Please enjoy your meal, and Kara and I will see you out in the lobby when you’ve finished.” Jayden smiled just before she left to go talk to another couple sat at another table.

    Jessica watched Joan remove her opera gloves and Kirstin followed suit, so Jessica did the same before they all started looking through the menu. They all picked a starter and then a main course.

     “How can you bare to eat while wearing a corset?” Kirstin complained after only eating half her main course a little later.

     “I eat what I can, then stop.” Jessica shrugged.

     “It does get easier to work out what you can eat the more you wear one.” Joan smiled.

     “I was hoping to have enough room to try a piece of gateau.” Kirstin pouted as she saw a waiter wander past with a tray full.

     “Why don’t we order one piece and three forks so we can share it?” Joan asked as she looked at the same waiter.

     “Could we really...?” Kirstin asked pleadingly towards Jessica.

     “I think I could manage a couple more bites.” Jessica grinned as she placed her hands on her heavily restricted waist under the corset and dress.

     “Yay...!” Kirstin clapped happily now she knew she’d be able to try some of the gateau.

    A couple of waiters came and cleared the table while a third asked if they wanted any desert, so Joan ordered one piece of gateau and asked for three forks so they could share it. They were soon enjoying what looked like half a gateau. It tasted so good that they managed to force it all down.

     “I couldn’t eat another bite.” Kirstin groaned at the end of the meal.

     “Me neither.” Jessica said with a sigh as she tried to sit back in her seat, but changed her mind when it added pressure to her belly.

    Joan just giggled as they all managed to finish the Champagne before they left to go find Jayden and Kara out in the lobby.

     “Did you all have enough to eat?” Jayden asked once they were stood with her and Kara.

     “I think I ate a little too much.” Kirstin groaned as she placed her hands on her corseted belly. “But it tasted really good.” She added with a giggle.

     “You’ll have plenty of time to sample the menu during your stay with us, so please don’t try to overdo it.” Jayden warned.

    Kirstin thought that to be some sound advice that she would take to heart if she planned to sample more of the wonderful food they served at the hotel.

    Kara walked them out to the front of the hotel where another limo was waiting for them. “I hope you don’t mind, but I will leave you at this point in the evening, as you know the routine from the last time you were with us.” Kara smiled as she helped the three of them get into the back of the limo. “You have my numbers, so if you do have any problems, then please call and I can sort it out for you.” Kara promised.

     “Thank you for everything you’ve done so far Kara.” Joan smiled back.

     “You’re welcome Joan, it’s all part of the service.” Kara said before she let the driver close the door and then get behind the wheel and drive away.

    The driver took them for a drive around the city before heading into the west end and pulling up outside the theatre just like he’d done the last time Jessica and Joan were here. They still enjoyed it all though, and smiled when they saw how excited Kirstin was.

     “You did all this the last time you were here then?” Kirstin asked as they were being led into the theatre and taken straight past the waiting lines of people cueing up to go in and watch the same show.

     “Yes, but we still get a buzz from being treated like this though.” Jessica giggled as she waved to some men taking photos with large cameras.

     “Do you think we might make it into a newspaper, or a magazine?” Kirstin asked when she saw the men that Jessica was waving at.

     “Maybe, if they think we’re someone famous.” Jessica shrugged.

    They were soon seated in the same balcony room that Jessica and Joan had been seated in the last time they went there, and Jessica wondered if the hotel owned this room just so their guests could use it. Jessica was glad that she could hold hands with Kirstin and not be seen doing it by anyone, because they held hands all the way through the show, apart from when they were clapping. A person came and took them back stage once it was over, and they all got to meet the cast and thank them for such a wonderful show.

    The three of them all had a good giggle at the fact a couple of the actors in the show had given them their numbers and said that they could get them some acting rolls if they wanted to talk about it over drinks. They just said they would give them a call, not that any of them planned to ever do that.

    The limo took them to a little restaurant where they all ordered a light meal. Kirstin didn’t even try to finish it all, but she did enjoy what she did have of it. Once they finished their meal, they returned to the limo and let the driver return them to the hotel, but not before giving them a tour of the city.

     “Did you have a good time tonight?” Jessica asked as she cuddled up to Kirstin in the elevator up to their penthouse.

     “I thought the whole day was wonderful.” Kirstin sighed as she enjoyed the cuddle with Jessica.

     “It will be even better tomorrow, we get to go shopping and then to a night club tomorrow night.” Jessica sounded excited.

     “I can’t wait, but before all that, I get to spend another night with you.” Kirstin purred as she started kissing Jessica.

    They were soon up at the penthouse level, and Joan let them into their suite before she said she was retiring for the night and gave each of them a hug and a kiss on the cheek. “Don’t stay up to late you two.” Joan smirked just before she went into her bedroom and closed the door.

    Jessica went into the kitchen area and found a bottle of wine; she then poured them both a glass out and went out onto the patio where Kirstin had gone to take in the view of London at night.

     “I could really get use to this.” Kirstin giggled at the fact she kept saying that today.

     “I can’t offer you all this, but I can promise you that I will always love you, and I don’t ever want us to be apart ever again.” Jessica said as she handed Kirstin one of the wine glasses and then leaned in to kiss her.

    Jessica went over to a sun lounger that was out on the patio next to the pool and she sat down on it, and then pulled Kirstin down onto her knee so they could cuddle up together and keep each other warm in the cool evening air. They finished their wine and then Kirstin got to her feet again and pulled Jessica up before leading her back into the penthouse and then the bedroom they would be sharing for the night.

     “I think you look stunning in that dress, but I want to see what you look like in your underwear.” Kirstin purred as she started to help Jessica undress. “You look so hot in all that red underwear.” Kirstin grinned once she had Jessica out of her dress.

     “I want to see what you look like in your underwear.” Jessica said as she started to remove Kirstin’s dress for her.

    Kirstin was soon stood in the middle of the bedroom wearing a blue version of what Jessica was wearing in red, which were a bra and panty set, corset and stockings.

     “Wow, you look so sexy in all that.” Jessica grinned.

     “I can see that it’s having an effect on you.” Kirstin smirked as she saw a bulge appearing in Jessica’s panties.

     “Yes, a rather painful one.” Jessica said with some pain in her voice.

     “Let me help you relieve the pressure then.” Kirstin pouted as she walked over to where Jessica was stood and she led Jessica over to the bed and pushed her down onto it before she slipped Jessica’s panties off, freeing her trapped member.

    They both brought each other to an orgasm while still dressed in the corsets, but the panties were on the floor forgotten about. They finally fell asleep in each other’s arms, still wearing the corsets and stockings.

 

To Be Continued Next Friday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even thought you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

 © June 2013

Part Twelve of 13+

Chapter Twenty Four: Does the fun never end?

    Kirstin felt strange when she woke on the Saturday morning, and she wondered where she was until she remembered that she was stopping in a penthouse suite in a posh London hotel with Jessica asleep next to her. Kirstin rolled over and let out a groan when she remembered she and Jessica had made love the night before while still wearing the corsets Cathy and Jane had dressed them in, and they were still wearing them now.

     “Are you alright...?” A sleepy sounding Jessica asked when she heard Kirstin’s groan.

     “I will be once I get out of this torture device.” Kirstin said as she pushed the covers down and rubbed her sides through the corset.

     “I can only agree with you there.” Jessica grinned as she moved and was also reminded that she was also still wearing a corset. “A swim should help you feel better.” Jessica said as she slid off the bed and started to remove the corset.

    Kirstin got up as well and she took over undoing the knot on Jessica’s corset and then helped her to take it off all together. Jessica then did the same for Kirstin before she sorted them out with a swimsuit each.

    Joan was already in the pool swimming laps when Jessica and Kirstin wandered out onto the patio. Kirstin let out a sigh as she took in the view, and the fresh morning air.

     “Good morning mother.” Jessica said.

     “Good morning mother.” Kirstin giggled as she copied Jessica.

     “Good morning girls.” Joan smiled as she stopped swimming and stood up in the pool to get a proper look at the two of them. “Are the two of you alright?” Joan asked when she noticed they were both rubbing their bellies and sides.

     “We’re fine, but we both fell asleep wearing our corsets from last night, so we’re a little sore this morning.” Jessica explained.

     “What were you doing last night...?” Joan smirked. Jessica opened her mouth to speak, but Joan stopped her. “I don’t need to know.” Joan said as she raising her hand.

    Jessica giggled as she watched Joan dive under the water again and carry on swimming laps of the pool. “We better get started ourselves.” Jessica said to Kirstin as she led her over to the pool and then they both jumped in together, and they then started swimming laps of the pool, just like Joan.

    Kirstin found that Jessica had been right, and she was soon feeling much better as each lap she swam loosened up the muscles in her stomach. Kirstin tried to keep up with Jessica and Joan, but she wasn’t as used to swimming as the two of them, so she finally admitted defeat and slowed down to her own pace.

     “I never realised how out of shape I was.” Kirstin admitted once they had all stopped swimming and had gotten out the pool again.

     “You’re no worse than Jessica was when she first started swimming with me, dear.” Joan said, trying to make Kirstin feel better about not being able to keep up with her or Jessica.

     “I’d say you still did better than me actually.” Jessica laughed. “And I did use to swim a lot at school because it was the only sport I was ever any good at.” She added looking proud of that fact.

     “You’re welcome to come over to the house anytime and use the pool, if you would like to practice.” Joan offered.

     “I’d like that, thank you Joan.” Kirstin smiled.

     “I hope you don’t think this weird Kirstin, but could you call me mother, Just like Jessica does? I liked it when you said it earlier.” Joan asked looking hopeful.

     “I’d do anything for you mother.” Kirstin grinned as she threw her arms around Joan and hugged her. “I just wish you’d been my real mother.” Kirstin sighed as Joan hugged her back.

     “I’m sure you don’t mean that.” Joan said looking a little shocked.

     “I do actually.” Kirstin frowned. “My real mother ran off with my father’s best friend, and my father fell apart after that and started drinking.” Kirstin said with tears in her eyes.

     “Kirstin’s father was killed in a car accident.” Jessica said as she pulled Kirstin into a hug.

     “I’m so sorry to hear that sweetie.” Joan said as she rubbed Kirstin’s back while Jessica hugged her.

     “Don’t be, mother. He’d been drinking and almost killed a family in the car he hit.” Kirstin explained. “But I still blame that woman for everything that happened.” Kirstin said with anger in her voice.

     “I’ll try to be a better mother to you then.” Joan smiled. “Not that it’s going to be hard.” She added with a little laugh, which set Kirstin off.

     “You already are.” Kirstin grinned as she got another hug from her new mother.

    Joan had ordered breakfast to be delivered at a set time, and they were all dried off and wearing bathrobes when the doorbell chimed to let them know it had arrived.

     “Now this is what I call living the high life.” Kirstin said between mouthfuls of fresh fruit and yogurt, while they sat out on the patio listening to the car horns and sirens from the busy city below.

     “Yes, the view is quite beautiful.” Jessica grinned as she looked at Kirstin across from her.

     “Yes it is amazing.” Kirstin agreed as she turned to look behind her, where she thought Jessica was looking.

     “I don’t think Jessica was talking about that view sweetie.” Joan giggled.

     “Oh, I see...” Kirstin blushed when she realised what Jessica had meant. “Yes the view is quite beautiful.” She had to agree as she looked at Jessica.

    They finished their breakfast and then went back to their rooms to get ready for a busy day of shopping. Cathy and Jane had offered to help them get ready, but Jessica had said they would be fine getting ready on their own. Jessica didn’t think it fair to take up to much of their time, not after being allowed to stop in the penthouse for free.

    Once they were all dressed they met out in the living room. Jessica and Kirstin were both wearing simple summer dresses, so they could slip out of them quick and easy while trying things on in the many shops they planned to visit. Joan was wearing a skirt and blouse because she didn’t plan to be trying on as many things as the other two, she would be happy watching them have all the fun.

     “Even though I felt really good last night wearing that evening dress, I still think this is much more me.” Kirstin admitted as she looked down at herself.

     “I think you look good in anything.” Jessica smiled as she pulled Kirstin to her and they kissed.

     “I hope the two of you can remember not to start doing that sort of thing while we’re out?” Joan warned.

     “Yes mother...” They both replied in a whiny voice that a couple of bored teenagers would use.

     “I can see I’m going to have my hands full with you two.” Joan said with a roll of her eyes, but she was soon laughing when Jessica and Kirstin both stuck their tongues out at her. “Grab your purses, and let’s go and see what sort of trouble you can get us into.” Joan ordered them, just like a mother would do to two naughty children.

    Jane and Cathy were stood talking to Jayden and Kara in reception when Jessica. Kirstin and Joan arrived in the lobby.

     “Jessie...!” Jane squealed as she ran over and gave Jessica a hug before she hugged Kirstin and Joan. “Did you all have fun last night?” Jane asked once she’d finished hugging them.

     “Yes, it was really fun, but I’m glad to be out of that corset.” Kirstin said as she still felt a little compressed from wearing it all night.

     “You do get used to them the more you wear one.” Jane admitted. “But I can’t say that I’m that keen on them myself.” Jane pulled a face.

     “We have a car waiting to take you over to Mystiques, and anywhere else you might want to go.” Kara said as she joined them. “Sadly I have some other clients to show around today, but I will be available on my cell phone if you have any trouble.” Kara added.

     “I warned Chrissy and Amy that you’d be calling in to see them.” Jane grinned. “They’re both looking forward to seeing you again.” Jane added excitedly.

     “We better not keep you from your work then, and I’ll get these two trouble makers out your way.” Joan laughed as she started to lead Jessica and Kirstin towards the exit.

    David was stood outside the hotel waiting for them, and he opened the car door and smiled at Joan. “Good morning Joan, Jessica, Kirstin.” David smiled. “I’ll be driving you today.” He added.

     “Thank you David.” Joan smiled as she got in the car and let him close the door.

    Jessica had opened the back door for Kirstin to get in, before she walked around to the other side of the car where David was now stood with the door open for her to get in.

     “Thank you David.” Jessica smiled.

     “You’re most welcome Jessica.” David smiled back as he closed the door and then got in himself. “Jane asked me to take you all to Mystiques first, I trust that is fine with you all?” David asked once he was pulling out into traffic.

     “Yes, that’s fine David.” Joan said. “We don’t want to go upsetting Jane.” She added with a laugh.

    David was soon pulling up outside Mystiques and getting out the car and then helping Joan to get out, while Jessica helped Kirstin.

     “If you don’t mind Joan, I’ll wait with the car?” David asked. “I never know where to look when I go in there.” He admitted as he looked at the shop window and all the mannequins wearing sexy underwear.

     “That’s fine David.” Joan laughed. “So you’ve never been tempted to try anything yourself then?” Joan teased.

     “No...” David said. “I have no problem with gentlemen showing their softer side, but I’m quite happy with just being me.” He said proudly.

     “Joan couldn’t argue with that, so she just smiled and went to catch up with Jessica and Kirstin, who had already made their way into the shop.

     “Wow...” Kirstin said as Jessica led her into Mystiques and she saw all the underwear they had. “I’ve died and gone to heaven.”

     “Jessica...!” A female voice shouted from the back of the shop.

    Jessica looked over and saw it was Chrissy calling her name as she ran down the shop to greet her properly.

     “Hi Chrissy.” Jessica said as she was attacked by the bubbly blonde woman. “I’d like you to meet Kirstin, my girlfriend.” Jessica grinned.

     “Hi Kirstin, it’s nice to finally meet you.” Chrissy said as she gave Kirstin a hug.

     “Hello Chrissy. You’ve been told about me...?” Kirstin asked nervously.

     “Yes, Jane keeps us up to date on all the gossip.” Chrissy said as she waved off Kirstin’s worries.

     “Chrissy, Jane and Cathy are all like sisters to each other.” Jessica explained.

     “There are a lot more of us, but you’ll get to meet them tonight at the club.” Chrissy grinned. “You will be at the club tonight won’t you?” Chrissy asked.

     “Try and stop me.” Jessica grinned back.

    Chrissy was just about to say something when they all heard Jessica’s name being called again. They all turned to see Amy running down the shop to greet her.

     “Hey Jessie...! Why has it taken you so long to come back to see us...?” Amy pouted as she threw her arms around Jessica and hugged her.

     “Hi Amy. I’d like you to meet my girlfriend Kirstin.” Jessica said once they broke the hug. “Kirstin, this is Chrissy’s sister, Amy.”

     “Hello Amy...” Kirstin got out just before she was pounced on and half hugged to death by Amy.

     “Hi Kirstin...” Amy giggled. “She’s a looker.” Amy said to Jessica over Kirstin’s shoulder.

     “She is that.” Jessica agreed.

    Kirstin was blushing when Amy broke the hug and let her go back to standing with Jessica. Kirstin was glad when Amy called out Joan’s name and ran off to greet her when Joan entered the shop. Kirstin’s eye was drawn to the woman that stepped out from behind a curtain at the back of the shop that looked a lot like Chrissy, just a little older looking.

     “What’s all the racket about, you two?” The woman asked with a laugh as she walked down the shop towards them.

     “Jessica and Joan have come to see us, and Jessica brought her girlfriend to meet us.” Chrissy said to the woman. “Kirstin, this is my big sister, Mandy, and Mandy, this is Kirstin.” Chrissy did the introductions.

     “Hello Kirstin, it’s nice to meet you.” Mandy smiled as she gave Kirstin a quick hug.

     “Hello.” Kirstin said nervously as she hugged Mandy back.

     “And hello Jessica.” Mandy said as she gave Jessica a longer hug because they knew each other from the last visit.

     “Hi Mandy.” Jessica said as she hugged Mandy back.

     “You’re looking very trim these days.” Mandy said as she stepped back and gave Jessica a proper look.

     “Thanks Mandy.” Jessica grinned. “Mother has me swimming with her every morning; it’s a great form of exercise.” She said proudly.

     “Keep up the good work.” Mandy agreed. “Hello Joan...!” Mandy said then as she moved on to greet Joan to the shop.

     “So what are you on the lookout for today then?” Chrissy asked, wanting to get them spending their money, just like any good shop owner would.

     “Nothing much, but I was hoping to get Kirstin a couple of corsets while we’re here.” Jessica grinned. “Cathy had her in one last night, and she looked stunning in it.” Jessica explained.

     “I’m not sure I want to wear a corset again, not after waking up this morning with my sides and belly aching like they were.” Kirstin complained.

     “Don’t look so worried Kirstin.” Chrissy said trying to calm her back down again. “Cathy would have just used a standard corset for someone of your size and frame. The one’s I’ll sort out for you will fit much better, and it’s not ideal to try sleeping in a normal corset anyway.” Chrissy warned.

     “We weren’t planning to sleep in them, but we got a little carried away and just fell asleep after.” Jessica explained with a grin and a blush to her cheeks.

     “I get the message.” Chrissy giggled.

    Kirstin was soon in a fitting room with Chrissy measuring her this way and that before she called out to Amy for her to get her some corsets in the relevant size and style.

     “Your girlfriend is in serious need of some new underwear.” Chrissy pointed out as she held up the world’s ugliest bra that Kirstin had been wearing when she entered the shop. “Please don’t tell me you actually paid money for this thing.” Chrissy asked as held up the bra and looked at it like it was a dead animal.

     “Hey...! It’s not that bad...!” Kirstin shouted from the other side of the curtain.

     “It’s not that good either sweetie...!” Chrissy shouted back with a giggle.

     “Good job we’re in the right place to fix it then.” Jessica grinned as she looked around the shop that was overflowing with bras and panties. “Sort her out with a good selection please.” Jessica smiled as she pulled out her credit card and waved it in front of Chrissy’s face.

     “I can’t afford to go spending money on underwear Jess.” Kirstin said as she poked her head out the changing room.

     “Let me worry about the cost.” Jessica said as she waved off Kirstin’s worries.

    Kirstin went to argue with Jessica, but Jessica stopped her by pushing her head back into the dressing room and pulling the curtain across again. Chrissy just laughed and then ran off to help Amy get a selection of things together for Kirstin to try on.

    Jessica smiled as she watched the pile of boxes on the counter get bigger and bigger as Chrissy and Amy ran back and forth getting Kirstin to try things on. Jessica actually found herself laughing a couple of times when she heard Kirstin say no to whatever it was Chrissy or Amy wanted her to try on.

    Kirstin finally stepped out of the changing room dressed again, and she walked over to join the others at the counter. “I can’t let you buy all this for me Jess.” Kirstin tried to argue.

     “It’s a little late for that, Chrissy just processed my card.” Jessica grinned as she waved the aforementioned card in Kirstin’s face before she placed it back in her purse. “Are you wearing one of the new sets now?” Jessica asked.

     “Yes, but only because Chrissy said she was burning my old one.” Kirstin said in her own defence.

     “And how does it feel?” Jessica asked with a look on her face that said he already knew the answer.

     “It feels much better than my old one.” Kirstin admitted.

     “I bet it does, the old one was a cup size to small for you.” Chrissy said with a pained look as she adjusted her own bust just thinking about wearing a bra that was too small.

     “I’m still angry with you.” Kirstin said as she slapped Jessica on the arm. “But thank you for treating me.” She added as she wrapped her arms around Jessica’s neck and then kissed her.

    Kirstin let out a happy sigh after she broke the kiss, and she just looked into Jessica’s eyes, framed by the long painted lashes.

     “I’m sorry about that.” Kirstin blushed when she remembered where they were.

     “Trust me when I say that they could teach us a thing or two about kissing.” Jessica giggled as she thought about Chrissy and Amy kissing their wife’s Becky and Amber in the club, the last time she was down here.

     “Are the two of you an item then?” Kirstin asked when she saw her looking at Chrissy and Amy.

     “No, but we do have wifes of our own at home that we love to kiss, just like the two of you were kissing just now.” Chrissy smiled. “Let’s just say Amy and I are more aware of how Jessica feels than you might think.” Chrissy added when she saw the confused look on Kirstin’s face.

     “You were just like Jess...?” Kirstin asked with shock written all over her face. Kirstin wasn’t sure if Chrissy was just pulling her leg, because all she saw was two beautiful looking women when she looked at Chrissy and Amy, just like she saw when she looked at Jane.

     “Yes we were, and we’re all glad you’ve finally decided to get off the fence and pick a side.” Chrissy said as she scolded Jessica for taking so long to act on her feelings. “Do you really find it so hard to believe, even after spending so much time with Jessica, knowing that she’s really someone else?” Chrissy asked.

    Kirstin went to speak, but closed her mouth again when she saw a flaw in her argument. “I see your point.” She finally admitted. “But I don’t see Jessica as a boy or a girl, just the person I love.” Kirstin tried to explain.

     “And that is what counts.” Chrissy grinned. “We can’t always pick the person we fall in love with, but you can either accept them, or turn your back and look for something that makes more sense, but you will never truly be happy doing that.”

     “Where’s the fun in that.” Kirstin agreed with a grin as she wrapped an arm around Jessica’s waist and looked her in the eyes. “I think on some level I always saw this side of Jessica, even when she was Jonathon.” Kirstin said just before she leaned in for another kiss.

     “Do you have any plans for this Monday?” Chrissy asked once Kirstin had stopped kissing Jessica.

     “Not as far as we know, probably just more sightseeing.” Jessica shrugged as she looked at Joan to see if she had anything planed.

     “I thought we could go and see some of the things we couldn’t fit in the last time we were down here.” Joan agreed with Jessica.

     “Our family is having a barbeque, and I’d like you to join us.” Chrissy said. “I know Jane would like you to come and meet the rest of her family.” Chrissy added with a grin.

     “Are you sure you want us there?” Jessica asked, looking shocked that Chrissy had just invited them to their home.

     “Yes, it will give us time to talk.” Chrissy smiled. “I can already see that Kirstin has some questions, and we don’t do much talking at the club when we go.” She added with a giggle.

    Kirstin, Jessica and Joan were soon giggling as Chrissy and Amy started dancing around, even though there was no music playing at the minute.

     “Save it for the club later sis.” Mandy said as she stepped over and wrapped her arms around Chrissy to stop her dancing.

     “Meany...!” Chrissy pouted. “So is it a yes to joining us for a barbeque then?” Chrissy asked with a grin while she let Mandy hold her.

     “Yes we’d love to join you.” Joan said for the three of them after looking at Jessica and getting a nod from her. “We’ll need to get your address though.” Joan pointed out.

     “I’ll get Carl to sort out a car to bring you over to the house.” Mandy said.

     “I think that’s our queue to leave.” Joan said when she heard the bell above the door jingle. She turned her head and saw Kara enter the shop with the same two women they had seen her wander off with the day before when they were going to the changing service rooms.

     “We’ll see you later at the club.” Mandy said as she gave Joan a hug and then she hugged Jessica and Kirstin. Chrissy and Amy gave them all a quick hug before they left.

    Jessica looked back over her shoulder and smiled when she saw the two of them welcoming the two new comers to their shop. Jessica knew the two women were in good hands with Chrissy and Amy.

    They had all grabbed some of the items Jessica had bought for Kirstin, and they helped David get it all in the trunk of the car before they all got in and let David drive them to the next place they wanted to go shopping.

     “I still can’t believe you bought me all that stuff Jess.” Kirstin scolded Jessica as she slapped her arm.

     “I just thought it was about time you had something nice to wear.” Jessica giggled as she tried to defend herself from the attack. “And you do have to admit that your new underwear feels much nicer than the old ones?” Jessica asked with a grin, because she already knew the answer.

     “It is, but I’m not used to spending that kind of money on clothes.” Kirstin whined.

     “Please let me spoil you, just a little bit?” Jessica asked with a pout as she held up her hand to indicate a little amount by holding her finger and thumb an inch apart. “I never got to spend much money on you as Jonathon, and there is so many things I would love to see you in, now I can spend the money on you.” Jessica sounded like she was pleading.

     “I love you Jess, so you don’t need to prove it by spending money on me.” Kirstin tried to argue.

     “I know you do, but I want to treat you anyway.” Jessica replied.

     “Nothing I say is going to stop you, is it?” Kirstin frowned.

     “Nope...” Jessica giggled.

     “Thank you.” Kirstin smiled as she took hold of Jessica’s hand.

    Kirstin spent the rest of her day being led from shop to shop and asked to try lots of different things on. Joan would call David whenever they amassed too many bags to carry, and he would take them and place them in the trunk of the car with all the other items.

     “How are we going to get all this stuff home again?” Kirstin asked at one point.

     “The hotel will arrange for it to be delivered to Mother’s after we return home.” Jessica grinned. “So we can carry on and buy even more.” She added excitedly.

    And that is what they did. By the time they called it a day, the trunk on David’s car was full, and it took three bellboys to help carry everything up to their penthouse when they returned to the hotel.

     “I can’t believe how much money you spent on me today.” Kirstin complained once they were alone in the suite.

     “But did you have fun?” Jessica asked, taking very little notice of Kirstin’s complaining.

     “Yes, I had a lot of fun, but that still doesn’t change the fact that you spent far too much on me.” Kirstin said as she tried to stop Jessica wrapping her arms around her and pulling her down onto the sofa.

     “I like to spoil you.” Jessica pouted as she looked deep into Kirstin’s eyes.

     “Thank you.” Kirstin smiled, just before she closed the gap between them and they kissed.

    They finally came up for air when Joan coughed and looked at her watch. “I think we should think about getting some rest, or you two will be in no fit state to go on the dance floor at the club.” She warned.

     “Yes mother.” Kirstin and Jessica said together, just before they both burst out in a fit of giggles.

     “Go to your room...!” Joan said, sounding like an angry mother, but the smirk killed the effect just a little.

    Jessica and Kirstin ran off to their room still giggling. Joan just shook her head from side to side as she made her way into her own room and closed the door.

Chapter Twenty Five: Disco Fever

     “This is some sort of strange punishment for me isn’t it?” Kirstin asked as she stood in the door way of their room in the penthouse, as she watched Jessica checking herself out in the mirror.

     “What are you talking about?” Jessica asked as she turned to look at Kirstin.

     “You’re getting your own back for all those times I kept you waiting in the past, while I took forever to get ready for a date.” Kirstin explained.

     “No...!” Jessica giggled. “I’m just having one last final look to make sure I look alright.” Jessica explained as she went back to looking in the mirror and checking out her stocking covered legs sticking out from under the very short silvery gray mini dress she was wearing.

    The dress was low enough at the front to show off what looked like real breasts, and a corset under the dress gave Jessica that sexy hourglass look.

     “You look amazing, now please can we go eat, so we can get to this club and do some dancing...” Kirstin pleaded as she stepped over and pulled Jessica towards the door and the living area where she knew Joan would be waiting for them.

 

     “Wow... Look at the two of you.” Joan said when she saw Kirstin and Jessica enter the room.

    Kirstin was wearing a red mini dress that looked a little like the one Jessica was wearing, but Kirstin wasn’t wearing a corset under her dress, due to her already having a nice figure, even if she didn’t look as toned as Joan and Jessica.

    Cathy and Jane had offered to come up and help, but Jessica had said she could get herself ready, just like she had earlier in the day when they offered to help get her ready for her shopping trip, but Jessica had learned a lot since she last came to stop at the hotel, so she had managed to get a nice look without any help from anyone.

     “See, I said you looked fine.” Kirstin said as she slapped Jessica’s arm.

     “Ouch...!” Jessica said as she tried to defend herself from Kirstin’s attack. “You can be such a bully.” She whined as she rubbed her arm where Kirstin just slapped her. “Tell her off mummy.” Jessica pouted playfully.

     “I’ll bang the pair of your heads together in a minute.” Joan said in a stern tone, but was having trouble not giggling as she wagged her finger at them. She did finally lose it when she saw Jessica and Kirstin going red in the face as they tried not to laugh at it all.

    They finally pulled themselves together and left the penthouse and headed down to the restaurant to eat some dinner, before they went to the club.

     “Good evening Dale.” Joan smiled when they got down to reception and they saw the deputy manager stood talking to some members of staff.

     “Hello Joan, Jessica.” Dale smiled back as he sent the other members of staff on their way. “I don’t think we’ve had the pleasure of meeting yet.” Dale added as he looked at Kirstin.

     “”This is my other daughter, Kirstin.” Joan said with pride in her voice. “Kirstin, this is Dale, he runs the hotel when Jayden isn’t around.” Joan explained.

     “Good evening Kirstin. I hope your stop here is an enjoyable one?” Dale asked as he reached out to take Kirstin’s hand, and he lifted it to his lips and kissed it.

     “I think this place is amazing Dale.” Kirstin blushed, never having had a man kiss her hand before.

     “I’m so pleased to hear that.” Dale smiled proudly. “Will you be dining in our restaurant this evening, or will you be dining out?” Dale asked.

     “We were just about to go into the restaurant.” Joan informed him.

     “Then please let me take you there, and also make sure they give you the very best table.” Dale said as he took hold of Joan’s arm and started leading her towards the restaurant.

    Jessica and Kirstin followed close behind, and Dale was soon seating them at a table and calling over some waiters to take care of them.

     “I’m enjoying this much more tonight, now I’m not fighting with a corset.” Kirstin smiled once they had their food, just before putting another fork full in her mouth.

     “Do you think once I start on hormones, I might fill out enough to not need a corset all the time?” Jessica asked Kirstin and Joan.

     “I’m sure you will fill out a little, but it depends on how much of a figure you’re looking to have.” Joan shrugged, not really having an answer to Jessica’s question.

     “I think you look good without the corset now, so don’t let things like that worry you baby.” Kirstin said as she reached out and took hold of Jessica’s hand and smiled at her.

     “I just feel like a boy in a dress though, when I don’t have a corset on.” Jessica whined. “I’m straight up and down, and don’t have any curves.

     “Most models are straight up and down.” Joan pointed out.

     “I don’t want to look like a model though.” Jessica grumbled. “They all look like boys in dresses to me.” She added. “I love the hourglass figure.” Jessica sighed as she ran her hands down her sides to make her point.

     “I’m sure if you keep wearing a corset then, while you take the hormones, you will train your body to look just like you want.” Joan smiled like she knew what she was talking about, but in truth she was just telling Jessica what she wanted to hear.

     “Chrissy and Amy were once like you, and they both have stunning figures.” Kirstin pointed out.

    Jessica went to speak, but stopped as she realised that Kirstin did have a point. Chrissy and Amy did both look stunning the last time she was at the club, and neither of them was wearing a corset that night, they weren’t wearing much at all. Jessica cheered up after that, and they spent the rest of the meal talking about some of the places they would visit the next day, once they surfaced.

    Joan couldn’t stop giggling as she watched Jessica and Kirstin looking out the windows of the Limo that Dale had walked them out to after they finished their meal. Joan thought the two of them looked more like children as they pointed out some of the sights they were seeing.

     “Is this the club?” Kirstin asked when she saw the Limo pull up outside a large building with large security man stood around looking for any signs of trouble.

     “Yes, this is The Closet.” Jessica grinned as she knew how much fun they were going to be having soon enough.

     “So you’re going back into the closet then...?” Kirstin giggled at her own joke.

     “Trust me; this girl is never going back in that closet.” Jessica argued. “But I’ll go back into this one with pleasure.” She added as she linked her arm through Kirstin’s and started walking towards the end of the line of people waiting to get into the place.

     “Joan...! Jessica...! Where are you going?” They heard a female voice shout to them. They all turned around to find Becky, Chrissy’s wife stood there smiling at them.

     “We were just joining the queue to get into the club.” Jessica said as she pointed at the line of people.

     “VIP’s don’t queue to get in.” Becky said as she waved them up a roped off section that took them straight into the club. “I’ll walk you in.” Becky added as she linked her arm through Joan’s and started walking up the steps.

     “This is Becky, she’s Chrissy’s wife.” Jessica explained. “Becky, I’d like you to meet Kirstin, my girlfriend.” Jessica grinned.

     “Hello Kirstin, it’s nice to finally meet you.” Becky smiled as she looked over her shoulder. “I feel like I already know you, with how much Jane talks about you and Jessica.” Becky giggled.

     “Hi Becky...! This is an amazing club you own...!” Kirstin shouted as they walked past the edge of the dance floor.

     “I don’t own it...! I just manage it for Carl, or Carla, depending on how he’s dressed.” Becky explained.

    Kirstin was still impressed with how eager all the members of staff were to please Becky, and she seemed to be friends with all of them, as she called them by name when she walked past.

    Becky led the way up into the VIP section, and then over to the raised sofas where Jessica and Joan could see Carla and Vicky sat talking while sipping on glasses of cola.

     “Hello Joan, Jessica.” Carla said as she got to her feet when she saw them making their way over to the sofas. “And you must be Kirstin?” Carla asked when she saw Kirstin holding hands with Jessica.

     “Hello Carla, Vicky.” Joan smiled. “Yes this is Jessica’s girlfriend, Kirstin.” Joan added as she stepped to one side so Carla could greet Kirstin properly.

     “Hello...” Kirstin said nervously as she cheek kissed Carla.

     “I trust that you are all being well looked after at the hotel, and the room is alright for you?” Carla asked.

     “Yes, the room and service is second to none Carla, and I want to thank you for everything.” Joan said. “But are you sure we can’t pay you something towards it?” Joan asked.

     “Yes I’m sure.” Carla said looking slightly offended at Joan’s offer. “Jane asks for so little from me, that I wanted her to see Jessica again, and she was talking about taking some time off to come up and see you, so I thought it better to keep her close to home.” Carla said, sounding more like a protective big sister than a boss.

     “Jane would be more than welcome to stop with me and Jessica, if she ever did decide to come up for a visit.” Joan offered.

     “That’s good to know.” Carla said sounding a little happier. “Jane can get in trouble easily at times, all she sees is the good in people, she’s even worse than Chrissy.” Carla said with a look that said she didn’t think that was possible.

    Becky had waved over a waitress to take Joan, Jessica, and Kirstin’s drink orders before she left to await her wife and the others arriving.

    Joan was talking business matters with Carla and Vicky, while Kirstin was looking at everyone coming into the VIP section when they heard Jane calling out Jessica’s name.

    Jessica turned to look at where the voice was coming from, and saw Jane walking next to a tall well muscled man, and the man had his arm around Jane’s shoulders. Jessica and Kirsten got to their feet and walked over to meet Jane and the man half way. Becky, Chrissy, Amy and Amber were walking just behind, with Mandy and the others following.

     “Hey Girlfriend...!” Jane grinned as she threw her arms around Jessica and hugged her. “I want you both to meet Mark, my boyfriend.” Jane giggled excitedly.

     “Good evening ladies.” Mark said as he reached out and kissed them both on the hand, just like a real gentleman would. “It’s nice to finally meet you both. Jane’s told me so much about you.” He added with a smile.

     “I hope it was all good?” Jessica asked with a nervous giggle.

     “Jane never has anything bad to say about anyone.” Mark laughed as he looked at Jane with love in his eyes.

     “Isn’t he just dreamy...?” Jane asked as she threw her arms around him and then tried to suck the life out of him with a kiss.

    Jessica was glad she didn’t need to answer the question, because she didn’t feel anything towards Mark, or any other man. Jessica still only had eyes for Kirstin.

     “Break it up you two.” Becky said as she pulled Jane and Mark apart. “Take a seat, and stop putting on a floor show for everyone.” She added as she looked around at the other people in the VIP section that had stopped talking, just so they could watch Jane and Mark making out in the middle of the room.

    They were all soon up on the sofas, with Jane now sat on Mark’s knee. Jessica couldn’t help watching the two of them, and wonder if Mark knew about Jane’s past, and the fact she was still waiting to have the surgery to make her complete.

     “Is everything alright Jessie?” Jane asked, snapping Jessica out of her thoughts.

     “Yes... Fine...” Jessica lied.

     “Mark knows all about me, if that’s what you’re wondering.” Jane grinned, as she made it sound like she could read Jessica’s mind.

     “He does...? And it doesn’t bother you?” Jessica asked as she looked at Mark.

     “No, why should it?” Mark asked with a smile as he looked Jane in the eyes. “I love her with all my heart, and can’t wait until the day I can show her.” He added as he leaned in for a kiss.

    Jessica smiled as she had to admit they did look good together, and Jessica could see that Mark truly loved Jane, Just as she loved Kirstin.

     “How did the two of you meet?” Kirstin asked.

     “I use to help out here at the club.” Mark started to explain. “On the door with Brad.” He added as he pointed to Brad stood with Ann over near the entrance to the VIP section.

     “He kept asking me out on dates, but I was too scared to begin with, but Chrissy and Amy finally talked me into giving it a go, so I sat him down and explained everything, just to find out he already knew most of it, and he didn’t care.” Jane grinned as she cuddled into Mark a little further.

     “That was the best conversation they ever had with you.” Mark agreed. “How did the two of you meet?” Mark asked as he looked at Jessica and Kirstin.

     “We use to date while I was still in boy mode, but we broke up due to me being a little bit of an asshole when I was a male.” Jessica admitted.

     “You...? An asshole...” Mark looked shocked to hear this.

     “I use to get picked on and teased a lot because of my size, so I started trying to act more macho, and I lost Kirstin in the process.” Jessica sighed as she looked Kirstin in the eyes. “We kind of bumped into each other a couple of months back, while I was dressed like this, and she worked out who I was and came looking for me.” Jessica explained.

     “I realised that I still loved her, if not even more because of who she was becoming.” Kirstin smiled as she looked at Jessica’s perfectly made up face.

     “Do you not find any of that weird?” Mark asked.

     “No, it just feels right for us to be together.” Jessica said.

     “Then you do understand how I feel with Jane.” Mark smiled as he hugged Jane close to him. “Jane is my soul mate, just as Kirstin is yours, and we both love them with all our hearts and souls.” Mark added just before he pulled Jane’s head to his and kissed her again.

    The conversation was cut short by Chrissy and Amy jumping up because the DJ was playing a song they liked. Kirstin and Jessica were soon being dragged away by Chrissy, Amy, Amber and Jane to join them down on the dance floor. Jane tried to drag Mark along, but he refused, and Jane ran off to catch up with the others.

    Kirstin couldn’t remember ever having so much fun on a dance floor before, she was still giggling as they all fell back onto the sofas a little later in the night. Kirstin cuddled up to Jessica and kissed her a couple of times when she saw that Chrissy was sat on Becky’s knee kissing her, and Amy and Amber were cuddled up to each other kissing.

     “I never knew you could dance baby.” Kirstin purred between kisses.

     “I don’t think I can, I just move around to the music, and try not to fall over.” Jessica giggled.

     “I thought you looked pretty good down there just now.” Kirstin pouted at Jessica putting herself down. “I hope we can do it again before the end of the night.” Kirstin smiled, just before she kissed Jessica again.

     “Trust me when I say that Jane and her sisters will have us down there again very soon.” Jessica frowned.

    Jessica was right, and twenty minutes later they were being dragged up off the sofas and taken back down to the dance floor. They carried on like this for the rest of the night, stopping to have a drink every so often.

    Joan was happy to sit and talk with Carla and Mandy about their family, and the barbecue they would be going to on Monday.

    Jane managed to drag Mark down onto the dance floor for a couple of slow songs later in the night, and Jessica smiled as she saw how happy Jane looked with her head resting on Marks chest. Mark was over six feet tall, and Jane was no more than five feet six in heels.

    Kirstin was sad to see the night come to an end, but she was tired from all the dancing, but that still didn’t stop them joining Becky and the others for an afterhours drink with the staff.

     “I hear you’re all coming to the barbecue on Monday.” Jane said as she walked them out to a limo from the hotel with Mark at her side.

     “Yes, Chrissy invited us.” Jessica smiled. “I hope you don’t mind?” Jessica asked.

     “Don’t be so silly...!” Jane pouted as she slapped Jessica’s arm, making Jessica giggle. “You’ll get to meet all the children.” Jane added excitedly.

     “We’re looking forward to it.” Jessica giggled some more. “It was nice to meet you Mark, and thank you for walking us out.” Jessica added as she looked up at Mark with his arm draped around Jane’s shoulder.

     “The pleasure was all mine, Jessica, Joan, Kirstin.” Mark said as he lifted each of their hands to his lips and kissed them. “I don’t know what kind of a man you were Jessica, but you make an excellent friend to Jane as a woman.” Mark added with pride in his voice.

     “Thank you Mark, but I feel like I’m the lucky one to have someone as wonderful as Jane wanting me as a friend.” Jessica admitted.

     “Now you’re just being silly...!” Jane blushed as she slapped Jessica’s arm just before she threw her arms around Jessica and hugged her.

    Jessica hugged Jane back, and then got a hug from Mark before he helped all three of them get in the Limo. Jessica opened the window and waved to Jane and Mark as the Limo pulled away.

    All three of them were glad to be back at the hotel, it was beginning to get light, due to it being almost five in the morning, and all three of them were ready for their beds. Joan gave Jessica and Kirstin a hug before they all went to their bedrooms to get ready for bed.

    Neither Jessica nor Kirstin had any energy to start playing around, so they both got ready for bed and fell asleep spooned up to each other.

Chapter Twenty Six: Seeing the sights

    It was almost one in the afternoon when Kirstin and Jessica finally stepped out of their bedroom still looking half asleep. They found Joan sat on one of the sofas in the living area hugging a mug of coffee in her hands taking little sips from it.

     “Morning sleepyheads.” Joan grinned.

     “Morning mummy...” They both said as they went over to where Joan was sat and they fell on the sofa either side of her and rested their heads on Joan’s shoulders.

     “Have you been for a swim yet today?” Jessica asked.

     “No, I’ve not been up long myself, just long enough to make a drink.” Joan said as she held up her mug to make her point.

     “That smells really good.” Kirstin said as she got to her feet and made her way into the kitchen area to make her and Jessica a cup.

    Kirstin was soon back; carrying two mugs of coffee for them both, and they all relaxed and enjoyed the hot drink.

     “What’s the plan for today?” Kirstin asked as they sipped their coffee.

     “I thought we could go out and take in some of the sights.” Joan explained her idea. “Carla called the hotel last night and sorted out a car and driver for us, so we won’t have to worry about finding places to go.”

     “That sounds like a wonderful idea.” Jessica agreed.

    They all finished their drinks and then wandered off to their bedrooms to get dressed. Jessica decided on using a padded panty girdle over wearing another corset. Jessica wanted to have a more relaxing day, so she could pig out just a little, something she couldn’t do if she was wearing a corset.

    Jessica and Kirstin were soon dressed in simple looking summer dresses and small heeled sandals. Jessica had kept her makeup simple, but Kirstin still thought Jessica looked beautiful.

    Joan was already dressed and waiting for them when they stepped out of the bedroom. Joan had also gone for a simple looking summer dress, and looked more like an older sister than a mother to the two of them.

     “Let’s grab a bite to eat down in the restaurant before we head out.” Joan suggested.

     “MMM, that sounds good to me.” Kirstin agreed.

    Kirstin loved the food they served down in the restaurant, and there were still quite a few dishes she wanted to try before they left.

     “Good afternoon ladies...” Dale said when he saw them enter the hotel lobby. “I trust you’re having a good time?” He asked looking hopeful.

     “Yes, the best time ever Dale; we were just going to grab a bite to eat before we head out to take in some of the sights.” Joan explained.

     “Please let me escort you all into the restaurant and help find you a table.” Dale said as he held up his arm and let Joan link hers through it. He was soon helping them take a seat at a table, just before he called over a waiter and ordered a bottle of white wine for the three of them.

     “Thank you Dale, you treat us all far too well.” Joan grinned.

     “All part of the service Joan.” Dale smiled back at her as he lifted Joan’s hand to his lips and kissed the back of it. “Carla left a message last night, and we have a car and driver ready when you are, so please come and find me after your meal, and I will see about getting you out looking at the sights.” Dale said just before he left to check on a couple at another table.

    Joan, Jessica and Kirstin were soon ordering what they wanted, and they all enjoyed another wonderful meal. They were all ready to take a walk once they had finished. They found Dale out in the lobby, and he walked them out to a waiting car, and they were soon being taken to the London eye where Jessica and Kirstin had to drag Joan into the waiting carriage, due to Joan not being fond of high places. She was fine once they were up there and she realised she wouldn’t fall.

    The driver waited for them, and then he took them to some other places they wanted to visit. They saw the changing of the guard at Buckingham Palace. They took a boat trip on the Thames, and a tour around the Tower of London.

     “Do you know a good place to eat?” Joan asked the driver when they got back to the car at the end of the day.

     “Yes I do.” The drive nodded. “Dale thought you would want to eat at some point, so he arranged an open slot at a very nice restaurant.” The driver informed Joan as he started the car and made his way to the Restaurant.

     “I must admit that Mr Wayne hires the very best people to work for him.” Joan said proudly.

     “Thank you ma’am, we all feel honoured to work for him.” The drive smiled at the compliment.

    The driver was soon pulling up outside a restaurant and a man ran over to open the door for Joan, while another one opened the back door to help Kirstin get out. The driver got the other door and helped Jessica out of the car. The driver then led the three of them into the restaurant and spoke with a man behind a plinth, who was quick to lead Joan, Jessica and Kirstin into the restaurant and seat them at the best table they had.

    Kirstin was shocked when she noticed some of the people eating in the restaurant were people she’d seen on the TV, and in movies.

     “There are some famous people eating in here.” Kirstin whispered to Jessica and Joan. They were soon looking around and also noticing people they had seen on the TV.

     “Did you really expect Carla to send us anywhere else to eat?” Joan shrugged. “The food must be good then.” Joan added as she started looking through the wine menu.

    Joan ordered a bottle of wine for them, and then they all picked a starter. They all enjoyed what they chose and then they ordered a main meal, which was just as nice. None of them had any room left for desert, so Joan asked for the cheque.

     “The cheque will be settled with the hotel.” The maá®tre d informed Joan with a pleasant smile. “I trust you enjoyed the meal?” He asked.

     “Yes, it was some of the best I have ever tasted.” Joan informed him.

     “I will pass that onto the chef, he will be most pleased to hear that from someone stopping at The Wayne Towers.” The Maá®tre d said. He helped them to stand and then put their coats on before he walked them to the exit where their car was already waiting for them.

    The driver took them back to the hotel, but not before driving around some of the city, so they could see the bright lights.

    They all thanked the driver for a first class service when he got back to the hotel, and Joan handed him some money as a tip for a job well done. The driver tried to refuse, but gave up when he saw that Joan wasn’t going to take no for an answer.

    Once they were back in their suite, Joan opened another bottle of wine and they all sat out on the patio looking out over the city enjoying the view.

 

To Be Continued Next Friday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even thought you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

 © June 2013

Part Thirteen of 13+

Chapter Twenty Seven: Breaking Bread with Friends

     “Time to wake up you two...!” Joan shouted as she entered Jessica and Kirstin’s bedroom in the penthouse. “We need to get a good session in this morning, to make up for us not swimming yesterday.” Joan informed them as she pulled back the covers to stop the two of them pulling it up over their heads as they groaned at her for being so mean.

     “But we did all that walking...” Jessica complained as she buried her head under her pillow.

     “I’ll live with being fat and stop here.” Kirstin groaned as she turned over and tried to find the covers Joan had just pulled off the bed.

    Jessica and Kirstin were soon letting out a squeal when Joan slapped them on the backsides to motivate them into getting up.

     “You have five minutes to get out to the pool, or I use a hairbrush next time.” Joan warned as she left the room giggling.

    Joan was already in the pool a little later, when Jessica and Kirstin walked out onto the patio wearing their swimsuits under their bathrobes.

     “Good morning girls...!” Joan said happily.

     “What’s so good about it...?” Kirstin grumbled. Not happy at being woken up and then slapped on the backside for not wanting to get up. Kirstin was having a rethink on how cool it was to have a mother.

     “You’ll feel much better after a swim sweetie.” Joan grinned, taking no notice of Kirstin’s complaints, just before she carried on swimming.

     “Come on, she does have a point.” Jessica shrugged as she held out her hand to help Kirstin get into the pool.

     “I remember a time when you use to hate being woken up.” Kirstin reminded Jessica as she let Jessica help her.

     “Me...? Never...” Jessica grinned. “You must be thinking of someone else.”

    Kirstin went to argue, but stopped when she realised she was thinking of someone else. Jessica wasn’t anything like Jonathon, something that Kirstin was glad about. Jonathon never would have had so much fun the other night at the club, or enjoyed wandering around London sightseeing, like they had done the day before. Kirstin was suddenly looking forward to her morning swim with Jessica, even if Joan had woken her so she could have it.

     “Last one to swim twenty lengths of the pool has to wear a corset today when we go to Jane’s for the barbecue.” Kirstin giggled just before she pushed Jessica over and started swimming.

     “That’s cheating....!” Jessica spluttered out once she was back on her feet, but she laughed when she saw how serious Kirstin was.

    Kirstin used her head start wisely, and she was in the lead for the first several laps, but Kirstin wasn’t as used to swimming as Jessica, and Jessica was able to keep up the pace, and soon they were neck and neck, then Jessica was in the lead. Kirstin was one length down by the time Jessica did her twentieth.

    Jessica was sat on the edge of the pool next to Joan when Kirstin finally finished and joined them, panting heavily from all the exercise.

     “I really have got to get in shape.” Kirstin said between gasps of air.

     “You should know that cheaters never win.” Jessica said sounding a little too smug with herself.

     “They do on the wildlife channel.” Kirstin argued, as she referred to the big cat.

     “I think you’ll find that not even a big cat would be as quick in the water.” Jessica pointed out. “At least I won’t need to worry about you eating too much today.” She added with a grin, as she thought about Kirstin wearing a corset.

     “I was only joking with you baby.” Kirstin pouted as she cuddled up to Jessica in some hope of talking her out of making her wear a corset.

     “Well the joke’s on you now.” Jessica smirked.

     “That was a foolish bet to make Kirstin.” Joan giggled.

     “I can see that now.” Kirstin frowned.

    They all got out the pool and went to take a shower, but Joan rang for room service and ordered some breakfast for them all to be brought up to the suite.

    Kirstin was a little shocked, but glad not to see a corset sat on the bed waiting for her when she stepped out the bathroom.

     “I thought you would want me in a corset right away.” Kirstin said as she walked over to where Jessica was sat doing her makeup.

     “I’m not going to be so evil, as to make you wear a corset all day.” Jessica smiled. “I’m not even going to hold you to that bet, well not today anyway, but you will owe me at some point, and I don’t want any arguments when I call you on it.” Jessica added with a warning tone that still sounded playful, so Kirstin wasn’t too worried about it.

     “Deal...!” Kirstin grinned, glad that she wouldn’t be in pain while she tried to enjoy the food at Jane’s family’s house.

    The two of them were finally dressed and ready to leave, so they left their bedroom and found Joan sat flicking through a magazine on one of the sofas. Joan looked up and could see that Kirstin wasn’t wearing a corset, just a pale pink summer dress.

     “No corset...?” Joan asked with a smirk, as she wondered what argument Kirstin might have used in the bedroom to talk her way out of it.

     “Jess said I could pay back the bet at a later date.” Kirstin smiled.

     “I’d be more worried about that, than having to wear one today.” Joan warned.

     “You make me sound evil.” Jessica pouted, but was soon grinning again. “But it is a nice card to have in reserve.” She had to agree.

     “I’m sure it is.” Joan laughed as she placed the magazine down and then got up off the sofa and led the way out of the suite.

 

    Dale made his way over to them when they arrived in the lobby. “Good afternoon ladies.” Dale said after looking at his watch and checking the time. “I hear you’re all heading over to Carl’s house for a barbecue?” Dale asked.

     “Yes, Chrissy invited us over, and Mandy said the hotel would arrange a driver to take us there.” Joan replied.

     “Yes she did, and I’ll be your driver.” Dale informed them with a smile.

     “You...?” Joan asked looking a little shocked.

     “I’ve been told I’m quite a good driver.” Dale said looking a little hurt at Joan’s shocked look.

     “I don’t doubt that you are Dale, but I’m sure you have more important things to do than drive us around.” Joan tried to explain the reason for her shocked look.

     “Actually I don’t, and I’ve been ordered to attend the barbecue, so it seems silly to have someone else take you, when I’m heading that way myself.” Dale shrugged.

     “You’ve been ordered to attend...?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, my wife is also Callum’s mother, and she will be there, so I’ve been told I have to go as well.” Dale sighed.

     “Who’s Callum?” Kirstin whispered to Jessica.

     “Kara...” Jessica whispered back.

     “So you’re Kara’s father then?” Kirstin asked.

     “No, I married Kara’s mother a couple of years back, but I’m proud to have Callum, or Kara as part of my family.” Dale said proudly.

    Dale stepped over and told a woman on reception that he was leaving now, and he could be reached on his cell phone if they had any problems later in the day, but Dale didn’t look worried about his staff not being able to cope while he was away. He then lead Joan, Jessica and Kirstin out of the hotel and over to a waiting car that a valet had parked right outside the hotel.

    Joan got in the front with some help from Dale getting the door for her; he then helped Kirstin get in the back before closing the door. The valet had opened the door on the other side to let Jessica get in the back before he closed the door for her. Dale got behind the wheel and they were soon on the road and making their way to Carl’s home.

    They gathered they’d arrived at the right house when Dale pulled into a large gravelled drive way in front of a large house. Joan looked up at the house and thought it must have been two houses at some point, but had been made into one, and it was a very large looking house now because of it.

    Jessica had no sooner set foot out of Dale’s car when she heard Jane calling her name. Jessica looked over in the direction of the sound, and she saw Jane running towards her.

     “Hi Jane...!” Jessica shouted back as she waved.

     “I’m really glad you made it.” Jane grinned as she finally reached Jessica and threw her arms around her friend.

     “Is this where you live?” Jessica asked as she looked up at the large house.

     “No, I live with Mable, but I do spend a lot of time here though.” Jane grinned.

     “Mable?” Jessica asked, as she tried to remember if she’d met a Mable while she was here last time.

     “You’ve not met her yet, but she’s in the back garden with the others.” Jane said as she started dragging Jessica towards a gate to the side of the house. “Mable lives just down the road from here.” Jane explained.

    Jessica managed to grab hold of Kirstin’s hand, so Jane was now dragging the two of them towards the gate that led to the back garden. The closer they got, the louder the noise of people talking and laughing got. The sound of children giggling also got much louder as well. They were soon at the back of the house, and Jessica and Kirstin were shocked at the large number of people they found sat around at tables, or running around chasing young children around as they giggled.

     “Hello Jessica, Kirstin.” Mandy said as she walked over to them with a man stood at her side smiling.

     “I’m so glad you could make it.” The man at Mandy’s side said.

     “Thank you for inviting us over.” Jessica said as she studied the man trying to remember if they had ever met before.

     “This is Carl, Carla’ sister, if you get what I mean.” Mandy giggled when she saw the confusion on Jessica and Kirstin’s face.

     “Oh, I’m so sorry, but you look a little different like this.” Jessica blushed over not realising who Carl was.

     “Don’t worry about it.” Carl laughed. “I find it fun to fool people with my different looks.”

     “We’ll let Jane show you around the family, and do the introductions, while we say hello to Joan.” Mandy smiled as she gave each of them a hug before letting Jane drag them away.

     “I can’t believe that Carl is also Carla from the night club.” Kirstin said as she was dragged away and she looked back over her shoulder at the man stood with Mandy.

     “Do you really find it that shocking after seeing how different you look as Jessica to Jonathon?” Jane asked with a grin.

     “True, but Jonathon never looked so normal as a man though in the first place.” Kirstin pointed out as she looked at Carl in his jeans and polo shirt with his arm draped around Mandy’s waist.

     “Thanks...!” Jessica said looking hurt at Kirstin’s comment.

     “Please don’t get upset with me baby, I like you like this.” Kirstin said as she gave Jessica’s hand a squeeze and pulled her a little closer.

    Jessica found it hard to stay angry with Kirstin when she looked into her eyes, so she smiled and leaned closer to give her a little peck on the lips, not wanting to make a scene in front of Jane’s family.

     “Being small did finally work in my advantage I guess.” Jessica grinned.

    Kirstin was just about to say something when she was bumped into by a little girl that was being chased by another little girl.

     “Sorry...” The girl said as she looked up at Kirstin.

     “Are you alright Dru?” Jane asked the girl as she helped her to stand up again after she’d fallen backwards and ended up sat on her bottom after bumping into Kirstin.

     “I’m fine Aunty Jane.” The girl giggled.

     “Tick...! You’re it...!” Another girl giggled as she tapped the first girl on the arm before running off again.

     “Hey Lauren...! Not fair...!” The girl shouted as she ran after her.

     “That was Drusilla and her sister Lauren.” Jane said as she watched the two girls running away. “They’re Chrissy and Becky’s children, and just so you know, Drusilla is also their son Andrew.” Jane added.

     “She is...?” Jessica asked. “She looks far too pretty to be a boy.” She added as she studied the girl as she ran after her sister.

     “Is she transgendered like you?” Kirstin asked.

     “It’s a little too soon to tell, She’s only nine.” Jane explained.

     “How long has she been dressing?” Jessica asked.

     “It all started when she was seven, and Lauren lost her best friend. She moved away to New Zealand.” Jane added when she saw the looks on Jessica’s and Kirstin’s face that said they thought Lauren’s friend had died.

     “Are Chrissy and Becky both their parents as well?” Kirstin asked. She could already see both Chrissy and Becky in their girl’s features, but she just wanted to make sure.

     “Yes, Chrissy and Becky are both their parents, just as Amber and Amy are both Little Jessica’s parents.” Jane giggled as she pointed at a smaller girl squealing as she was now being chased by Drusilla. “That little boy over there in the yellow polo shirt is Cathy and Sara’s son, Peter.” Jane said as she pointed to a group of three boys kicking a ball around.

     “Did they all have the children before they started their transition?” Jessica found herself asked.

     “No, mother had stored up some of their sperm, but that’s a long story that I won’t go into details about now.” Jane frowned.

    Jane was saved from anymore questions by Chrissy and Amy walking over to greet there new guests. The two of them had just come out of the kitchen with some plates of food and placed them on a long table with lots of other plates already on it.

     “Hi Jessica, Kirstin.” Chrissy said as she gave each of them a hug, just before Amy did the same.

     “Hello Chrissy, Amy.” Jessica said as she hugged them back. “This is a beautiful home you have.” Jessica added as she looked up at the house from the back.

     “It’s not a bad little place.” Chrissy giggled. “Have you met the rest of the family yet?” Chrissy asked as she looked at Jane.

     “Not yet, they’ve only just arrived.” Jane pointed out.

     “I have met your two daughters, and have to admit that they have their parent’s looks.” Jessica smiled as she looked over to where Lauren and Drusilla were still chasing each other around.

     “I trust that Jane told you about Drusilla?” Chrissy asked.

     “Yes, I hope you don’t mind?” Jessica asked.

     “No, not at all, I said that she could.” Chrissy smiled as she looked at her daughters running around having fun. “I can see you have questions, and we can talk more later, but I better let Jane introduce you to the family you’ve not met yet.”

    Jessica and Kirstin watched Chrissy and Amy wander off into the house again, while Jane led them over to a table with an elderly lady, a man and a couple of younger women sat at it.

     “Hi Gran, I’ve brought Jessica and Kirstin over to meet you.” Jane smiled. “This is Mable, Mable, this is Jessica and Kirstin.” Jane said as she pointed at each of them in turn. “The others are Kim, David and my mother Prudence.” Jane added as she pointed to the others at the table.

     “Hello, it’s nice to meet you all.” Jessica said nervously, but she seemed to be focused more on the woman Jane called Prudence. Jessica wondered if this was the same Prudence she had an appointment with the next day. “Are you Dr Prudence Walker?” Jane asked.

     “Yes I am.” The woman smiled. “I have an appointment for you to see me tomorrow.” Prudence smiled. “Please don’t look so worried my dear, I’m not going to judge you or your life style.” She laughed.

    Before Jessica could say anything in response, she looked worriedly at the older woman Jane had called Mable, because she asked Jessica a question.

     “So you’re the one I need to blame for running up my phone bill...?” Mable frowned as she looked Jessica up and down.

     “I’m sorry...” Jessica stuttered out nervously as she looked at the ground in front of her, to afraid to look Mable in the eyes, but she did finally look up when she heard Mable chuckle.

     “She’s just teasing you Jess.” Jane said as she shot Mable a dirty look. “Gran....! Play nice...” Jane pouted as she playfully slapped Mable on the leg.

     “I’m sorry dear.” Mable smiled. “It is nice to finally meet you though. Jane never stops talking about you, so it’s nice to finally put a real face to the name.” Mable said.

     “Put a real face to the name...?” Jessica asked.

     “Yes, Jane showed me pictures, but they are never as good as meeting the person for real.” Mable explained. “It did look like you were having fun in them though.” Mable added with a giggle

    Jessica remembered the set of photos Jane had a copy of from the last visit and the photo session she had done at the hotel with a professional photographer.

     “What photos are these?” Kirstin asked.

     “I had a set of professional photos taken the last time I was here.” Jessica explained to Kirstin.

     “Why have I never seen them?” Kirstin asked with hurt in her voice.

     “I’d forgotten all about them until just now.” Jessica said in her own defence.

     “I only have a set because Jessica was the first customer to let me do her hair and makeup.” Jane grinned. “Please don’t be angry with her for it.” Jane pleaded as she stepped over and wrapped her arms around Kirstin, while pouting at her.

     “I’m not angry with her Jane, but I will be bugging her to see them when we get home.” Kirstin grinned.

     “If you give me your email address, I can send you a copy of them.” Jane said excitedly.

    Kirstin pulled a pen and small note pad out her purse and quickly wrote down her details for Jane. Kirstin even added her cell phone number, which Jane was quick to add to her cell phone and then call Kirstin to make sure she’d done it right. Kirstin added Jane to her contacts.

     “Feel free to call me anytime you want, or you can’t get hold of Jessica.” Kirstin smiled.

     “Wonderful; someone else to help her run up my phone bill.” Mable said with a roll of her eyes as she tried to look annoyed with Jane, but Jane could see that Mable was trying not to smirk as she looked at her.

    Jane was just about to say something to Mable, but she let out a squeal as she was lifted up off the ground by her boyfriend Mark, who had sneaked up behind her. “Put me down you big brute...!” Jane shouted out as she playfully beat at his chest.

     “You know the magic words baby.” Mark laughed as he held Jane in his arms with her feet a foot off the ground.

     “Please put me down...?” Jane pouted.

     “Nope, try again.” Mark said sounding stubborn about it.

     “I love you...?” Jane asked with a grin.

     “Those were the magic words I wanted to hear.” Mark said as he placed Jane back on her feet and then leaned down for a kiss.

    Once Jane and Mark had finished kissing, the two of them showed Jessica and Kirstin around the rest of the family. Carl and Mandy had been showing Joan around, and they were soon all sat at the same table enjoying the barbecued food that Brad and Vic had been cooking. Jessica, Kirstin and Joan were all shocked to find out that Vic was also Vicky from the club, but they soon got over it and enjoyed the food and the company.

    Kirstin was sat with Becky, Amber and Sara a little later in the afternoon watching Jessica throwing a Frisbee around with some of the children, as well as Jane, Chrissy and Amy.

     “You and Jessica look good together.” Becky said as she smiled at Chrissy having fun.

     “I really do love Jessica, even more than I think I ever loved Jonathon.” Kirstin sighed as she looked at Jessica lightly throwing the Frisbee to Drusilla.

     “I was the same when I first met Chrissy.” Becky admitted. “I was only into girls when I first met a boy called Chris, but something just kept telling me I loved him, then I found out he was transgendered and it all made perfect sense to me.” Becky was grinning like an idiot by this point.

     “Do you ever have any doubts about the two of you being together?” Kirstin asked.

     “Yes, at the very beginning, but that was before I understood what Chrissy was, but now I couldn’t live my life without her being there with me.” Becky said with a pleading in her voice.

     “I loved Jonathon because he wasn’t like other guys I’d dated, but the more macho he acted, the more I thought I was making a mistake staying with him, but then I bumped into him as Jessica, and I fell in love all over again.” Kirstin smiled, proud of them meeting up again. “I’m just worried that us being together is confusing her.” Jessica admitted with worry in her voice.

     “I think you’ll find that Jessica’s confusion goes a little deeper than it just being you.” Becky said. “Jessica has only been dressing this way for a short time, and she is still full of male hormones. Once she’s seen Prue tomorrow, and then Sarah the therapist, Jessica will have a better understanding of who she is, but please don’t ever think you are causing her any trouble, you’re the one stable thing she has in her life right now, other than Joan.” Becky explained.

     “Thanks for saying that Becky, it’s nice to talk with others like me.” Kirstin smiled.

     “Here’s a card with all my details on it, including my cell number.” Becky said as she handed Kirstin a business card. “Call me any time, if you need to talk to someone about anything.” Becky said with a warning in her voice.

    Kirstin was soon being given Sara and Amber’s details as well, so she could call and talk to them if she couldn’t get hold of Becky.

    Time got away from everyone, and soon they had a bunch of sleeping children scattered around the garden on blankets. Jessica, Kirstin and Joan all decided it was time for them to leave this family to get the children back inside.

    Dale was going to drive them back to the hotel on his way home. Joan was sat in the back with Jessica and Kirstin, due to Dale’s wife Diane being in the front.

    They thanked Dale for the lift once they were back at the hotel, and they waved to him and Diane as they drove away again.

    Once they were back in their suite, they all kicked off their shoes and opened a bottle of wine before they walked out onto the patio to watch the sun set.

Chapter Twenty Eight: The Doctor Will See You Now

    Even though Jessica had met and spoken with Dr Prudence Walker the day before at the Barbecue, she was still nervous, and hadn’t had a very good night’s sleep the night before. Jessica was enjoying the swim, as it was forcing her to focus on matching Joan who was swimming one side of her, while Kirstin swam on the other. Kirstin wasn’t even trying to match their pace, she was happy to keep pace with herself, and just enjoy the exercise.

     “Is everything alright Jess?” Kirstin asked while they were eating breakfast out on the patio overlooking the city.

     “I’m fine.” Jessica smiled, but the look on her face said she was anything but alright.

     “Do you want to try that again, and actually make it look like you mean it?” Kirstin said sarcastically. “Are you worried about your meeting with Prudence?” Kirstin asked, already having a pretty good idea what the problem was.

     “I’m just worried that she might say I have to become Jonathon again.” Jessica admitted her worries. “I’ve come to realise that I hate everything about being him, and I don’t think I could cope with being a man again.” Jessica said, close to tears.

    Jessica’s mood wasn’t being helped by the fact Prue had asked her to remove her breast forms for the appointment, so Jessica was now wearing the forms loose in her bra, and not attached to her chest.

     “No one is going to make you become Jonathon again, not if you don’t want to.” Joan said, sounding just like a worried parent talking to their child. “No one, not even Prudence can stop you dressing, or starting on the medication.” Joan explained. “The worst they can do is refuse to give you their approval, and even then you could just go around them, not that I think they would do anything like that.”

     “I thought the real life test was to make sure this is what you really want.” Kirstin asked.

     “It is, and from what I’m seeing now, I don’t think we need to worry about you thinking you’ve made a mistake later down the line.” Joan grinned.

     “The only mistake was, it took me far too long to realise what was wrong with me.” Jessica admitted.

     “Amber and Sara told me that Amy and Cathy had the same worries when they started.” Kirstin informed Jessica.

     “What about Chrissy?” Jessica asked.

     “Chrissy was well on her way by the time Becky found out about her transition.” Kirstin shrugged.

     “It sounds like you had a good long chat with Becky and the others yesterday.” Jessica smiled; glad to see that Kirstin had someone to talk to about all this stuff she was getting into, with the whole transitioning subject.

     “I did, and it helped me to understand that what we have is very special.” Kirstin grinned.

     “Special in a good way I hope?” Jessica asked with a nervous laugh.

     “Yes...! I mean special in a good way.” Kirstin frowned as she slapped Jessica’s arm, just before she pulled Jessica closer and kissed her. “You’re not on your own with all this.”Kirstin said as she looked Jessica in the eyes. “Joan and I will be there to back you up every step of the way.” Kirstin looked over at Joan sat across from her as she said this, and Joan nodded her agreement.

     “I’m still scared, but it does feel better to know I have the two of you helping me through all this.” Jessica admitted.

     “Just hearing you say those words proves to me that you’ve already come a long way from the boy you once was.” Kirstin smiled. “Jonathon would never admit he was afraid of anything, even if he was.” Kirstin added.

     “Jonathon was an idiot.” Jessica smirked. “He let you get away, and was too proud to admit he never really wanted to be a man in the first place.” Jessica added.

     “I think Jessica is more fun to be around, so I’m glad you finally grew out of that tomboy faze.” Kirstin giggled as she rubbed her nose against Jessica’s while she looked her in the eyes.

    Jayden was down in the lobby talking to a couple of guests when Jessica, Joan and Kirstin got down there, so they waited for Jayden to finish with them before they walked over to say good morning.

     “Good morning ladies, I hope you had a good time yesterday?” Jayden asked as she greeted each of them with a hug.

     “Yes, I had a wonderful time playing with the children, and meeting the rest of your family.” Jessica smiled.

     “Are you all set for your meeting with Prue?” Jayden asked when she saw the worry in Jessica’s eyes.

     “I’d be lying if I said I was.” Jessica admitted. “But it’s something I need to do.” Jessica added with a sigh.

     “You’ll do just fine honey.” Jayden said in a reassuring tone as she raised her hand and waved a man over. “These are the ladies I need you to drive over to Dr Walker’s surgery, Dean.” Jayden said to the man once he had reached the spot where they were stood.

    The man nodded his head as he waved for the three of them to follow him out to his car that was parked right outside the hotel waiting for them. Dean helped them all to get in the car before he got in himself and set off towards Dr Prudence Walker’s surgery.

    Jessica was so lost in thought as she looked out the window, that she jumped when Kirstin reached over and took hold of her hand. Jessica looked at Kirstin, and could see that she was just as worried about the appointment as Jessica was.

    Kirstin wanted to tell Jessica that everything would be alright, but she wasn’t going to start talking about Jessica’s transition in front of Dean, because she had no idea what the man driving the car already knew, or how he felt about it.

    Jessica gathered they must have arrived at the location when Dean parked the car on the road outside an old looking Victorian building and then got out. Dean opened the doors for them, and then he walked them to a small set of steps that led up to the Victorian building where Jessica noticed a brass plaque on the wall with Dr Prudence Walker wrote on it.

     “I’ll wait here with the car.” Dean informed them just before he turned around and returned to the car.

    Kirstin and Joan had to lead Jessica up the three stone steps to the front door of the building, where Kirstin pushed an intercom button and waited for someone to answer it.

     “Dr Walker’s surgery, how can I help you?” A female voice asked.

     “It’s Miss Jessica Phipps...” Kirstin informed the voice on the other end of the intercom.

     “Yes, please come right in.” The voice said, sounding much friendlier now, like she knew who they were.

    The door made a buzzing sound and then a click let them know the door was open, so Joan pushed it and then held it open while Kirstin pulled Jessica into the building.

    Once inside they followed the signs for the reception and soon understood why the female voice had sounded so friendly. The voice belonged to Kim, the woman that had been sat with Prue and Mable the day before at the barbecue.

     “Hi Jessica, Joan, Kirstin.” Kim said as she got up and walked around her desk to give them all a hug. “Don’t look so worried Jessica.” Kim said as she felt how frightened Jessica was.

     “I’m really not too fond of doctor’s surgeries.” Jessica admitted as she looked around the room they were now stood in. Jessica also had to admit that this place didn’t look much like any doctors surgery she’d ever been in before.

     “Jessica spent a lot of time in doctor’s surgeries while her mother was ill.” Kirstin explained to Kim.

     “I’m sorry to hear that.” Kim said as she looked at Joan, thinking that Kirstin was talking about her. “You look all well again now though.” Kim added.

     “Kirstin is talking about Jonathon’s mother, or my real mother to be precise.” Jessica started to explain. “She had cancer, and sadly it won in the end.” Jessica said with sorrow in her voice.

    Rather than say how sorry she was, Kim just pulled Jessica into another hug to let her know how sorry she was. Jessica had come to enjoy how close women could be, and she really did enjoy a good hug these days. Jessica felt like a small child when Kim hugged her though, because Kim was a tall Amazon of a woman, but was one of the friendliest women she had ever met.

    Kim told them all to take a seat and she went to make them all a drink while Prue was finishing up with another patient.

    Jessica had just finished her coffee when she saw a woman walk out of a door that Had Dr Prudence Walker’s name engraved on a brass plaque. The woman looked overly excited about something as she made her way over to Kim’s desk, where Kim was sat typing up the information Jessica had given her in the form of a six page information sheet.

     “How did it go Samantha?” Kim asked the woman.

     “Wonderful, Kim.” The woman grinned. “Prue says I can have the surgery just as soon as I can get an appointment.” The woman added with a squeal as she started jumping up and down, while clapping her hands together.

     “That’s great news Samantha.” Kim said as she got up and gave Samantha a hug.

    Jessica wondered what surgery this woman was talking about. Kim informed them that is was the sex reassignment surgery once Samantha had skipped out of the room.

     “Samantha’s lived full time for the past two and a half years.” Kim informed them. “She’s lost her wife and her two children though, but she said she couldn’t keep living a lie because it was going to kill her.” Kim added with a sigh.

    Jessica knew better than anyone just how Samantha felt, she too had come to realise that trying to carry on living a hollow life as a man called Jonathon was going to lead to her death, but thanks to her father’s secret, she had found out who she really was, and also won back the heart of the woman she loved. Jessica was snapped back to the present when Kirstin poked her in the side with her elbow.

     “Jessica...? The doctor will see you now.” Kim said once she saw that she now had Jessica’s full attention.

     “Sorry...” Jessica said as she got to her feet and made her way over to the door she’d just seen Samantha come out of minutes before.

    Jessica looked nervously at Kirstin and Joan, like she wanted them to go in with her, but Jessica already knew that Prue needed to see her alone, so she could run some tests.

    Prue was sat behind a large desk over near a window when Jessica entered the room. She got up from behind her desk and walked over to greet Jessica with a hug.

     “Hello Jessica. It’s lovely to see you again.” Prue said as they hugged.

     “Hello Dr Walker.” Jessica said nervously as she hugged Prue back.

     “Please call me Prue, and there’s no need to look so worried.” Prue laughed as she led Jessica over to a seat on the other side of the large desk.

     “I’m sorry Prue, but I just feel like you have my happiness in your hands at the minute.” Jessica said as she took the offered seat.

     “I’m not here to stop you becoming the woman you feel you should have been all your life Jessica.” Prue said as she sat back down facing Jessica. “I’m just here to help you do it the right way and also make sure this is what you want.” Prue explained.

     “Do you get many that realise they’re making a mistake?” Jessica asked.

     “I’ve had a couple that have realised they don’t want to go all the way and have the reassignment surgery, but that is what the two year real life test is for, to make sure you’re doing the right thing.” Prue smiled.

     “What do they do when they realise they don’t want the reassignment surgery?” Jessica asked.

     “Most carry on living as women, but are happy to remain male in that area.” Prue shrugged like it wasn’t a big issue.

     “Do you think I might be like that?” Jessica asked.

     “It’s a little early to tell yet, I will have to let you meet with Sarah, the therapist, and also see how you cope with being on the hormones.” Prue explained.

    Jessica was eager to get things started now she had taken that first step and was now sat in Prue’s office. “What do I need to do first then?” Jessica asked sounding eager to start taking the hormones that would make her look more like a woman, and hopefully grow her own breasts.

     “Did you remove your breast forms like I asked?” Prue said as she rose to her feet and walked around to help Jessica up out of her seat.

     “Yes I did, but it feels wrong to be out while not having them attached.” Jessica said as she stood up.

     “It won’t be long before you can return to the hotel and reattach them again.” Prue smiled as she led Jessica into another room that had an exam table and a screen for Jessica to get changed behind.

    Jessica went behind the screen and got changed before she lay on the exam table and let Prue look her over. Prue prodded and poked, and took some blood samples among other things before she said Jessica could get dressed again.

     “Please come back into my office when you’re dressed again.” Prue said just before she left the room and Jessica went to get dressed again.

     Kirstin and Joan both got to their feet when they saw a smiling Jessica leave Prue’s office.

     “How did it go?” Kirstin asked.

     “It wasn’t as bad as I thought it would be, but I can’t start on any form of medication until she’s had the test results back.” Jessica explained as she rubbed the spot on her arm where Prue had drawn some blood from.

     “We did warn you that you were worrying for nothing.” Kirstin smiled as she pulled the much more relaxed Jessica into a hug.

     “Yes you did...” Jessica agreed with a roll of her eyes. “Prue’s given me a letter to take to my GP, explaining what I’m going to be doing.” Jessica said when she saw Joan looking at the envelope in her hand.

     “Do you have a local GP?” Joan asked.

     “No, but Prue gave me a couple of names for doctors in our area that she trusts.” Jessica grinned.

     “Are you ready to go back to the hotel now then?” Kirstin asked.

     “Yes...! I want to attach these forms properly.” Jessica said as she fidgeted around. She found it an odd feeling to have the breast forms just sat in her bra cups like they were.

    Jessica, Kirstin and Joan all thanked Kim for the coffee before they left the surgery. Dean was quick to get out the car and open the doors for them, before he got back in and returned them to the hotel. Jessica’s appointment with the therapist wasn’t until later in the afternoon, so they were going to have something to eat in the restaurant before they went.

    Jessica waved to Kara as they entered the hotel lobby after Dean dropped them off. Kara was just making her way out of the hotel with a client from the changing service at her side, or that’s what Jessica thought, but it was hard to tell because the woman looked very convincing all apart from the nervous look she had about being out in public.

    Jayden was busy talking to another couple, so Jessica gave her a wave as well, as she made her way through the lobby and headed for the changing service, so Cathy or Jane could help her attach her breast forms again. Jessica thought about going up to the suite and doing it herself, but she thought this would give her an excuse to spend a little more time with Jane. Kirstin and Joan were tagging along for the fun of it, as they both loved spending time with Jane as well.

    Jane was working on some wigs when Jessica entered the main changing room, so Jane was quickly running over to Jessica, so she could find out how Jessica’s appointment had gone with Prue.

     “Hey girlfriend...! How was the appointment?” Jane asked as she threw her arms around Jessica and hugged her.

    Jessica told Jane all about the tests and the long chat she had with Prue about how things would go from this point. Jane already knew most of it, due to her going through the same thing. Whereas Jane was at the other end of her two year real life test though, she felt sorry for Jessica just starting hers.

     “At times it will seem to fly by, but at others it will feel like you will never get to where you want to be.” Jane said with sadness in her voice as she hugged Jessica again.

     “I already feel that way.” Jessica sighed. “Could you help me reattach my breast forms?” Jessica asked with some pleading in her voice.

     “Yes...! You poor thing...!” Jane said as she grabbed hold of Jessica’s hand and dragged her into a side room and helped her to slip off her blouse and bra.

    Jessica could have done it herself, but she liked the way Jane got excited about helping her, so she was happy to lay back and let Jane work her magic. Jessica was soon being helped up again, but now she had her breasts back, and she felt more like herself again, and a little less like Jonathon.

     “Thanks Jane.” Jessica smiled as she slipped her bra back on, and found it felt much better now it wasn’t supporting the full weight of the forms like it had been doing all morning.

     “You’re welcome girlfriend.” Jane smiled back as she handed Jessica her blouse back so she could get dressed again.

     “We were just about to grab a bite to eat in the restaurant; do you want to join us?” Jessica asked.

     “I’d love to.” Jane grinned. “I was about to take my lunch break anyway.” She added excitedly.

    Jessica finished getting dressed again, but feeling much more like herself now she had her breasts back. Once Jessica was dressed, the two of them left the room and found Joan and Kirstin stood talking to Cathy and another woman that worked in the changing service.

     “Feel any better now baby?” Kirstin asked as she wrapped her arms around Jessica and looked deep into her eyes.

     “Yes, much better.” Jessica smiled as she looked back into Kirstin’s eyes. “I hope neither of you mind, but I’ve asked Jane to join us for lunch?” Jessica asked as she looked at Joan, and then back at Kirstin.

     “I’m not sure I’m that hungry, but I think I could manage an arm.” Joan laughed as she picked up one of Jane’s arms and pretended to bite it.

     “Hey...!” Jane squealed as she pulled her arm away and ran behind Cathy. “Jess didn’t mean you have me for lunch...!” Jane added with a pout as she looked over Cathy’s shoulder, who she was now using as a shield.

     “That’s a pity; you look so tasty as well.” Joan sighed, just before she started laughing again.

    Joan and Kirstin both said they would love to enjoy a meal with Jane, and Cathy was fine with letting Jane take her lunch break with the three of them, so they left the changing service rooms and made their way back out into the lobby and then the restaurant.

     “Are you going to see Sarah the therapist this afternoon?” Jane asked as they enjoyed their meal.

     “Yes, I’ll soon have the official word that I’m totally nuts.” Jessica laughed nervously as she tried to hide how scared she was about meeting a psychiatrist.

     “Sarah isn’t like that.” Jane argued. “She just helps you understand who you are, she did wonders for me.” Jane admitted.

     “So you weren’t scared then, when you went to see this Sarah for the first time?” Jessica asked.

     “Yes, scared to death.” Jane blushed. “Chrissy and Amy had to come with me, just to get me up to Sarah’s office.” Jane giggled as she remembered. “But it was foolish of me to be worried, and you will think so as well, once you’ve met her.” Jane promised.

     Even with Jane’s words, Jessica was still worried about meeting this Sarah and letting her poke around inside her head. Jessica was soon laughing again though, as Jane told her some stories of things she’d done since meeting Chrissy and Amy.

    The meal seemed to end too soon for Jessica, and she was soon making her way out of the restaurant and saying good bye to Jane, so Jane could get back to work, and Jessica could let a car from the hotel take her, Kirstin and Joan over to the therapist’s office.

     “I was hoping that we could get together in the hotel bar this evening, after I finish work?” Jane asked as she gave a worried Jessica a hug. “I know that you’re heading back home tomorrow, and I would love to spend a little more time together before you all leave.” Jane added looking hopeful.

     “I’d really like that.” Jessica said as she hugged Jane back, glad to have a friend like her to talk to.

     “Until later then...” Jane grinned just before she spun around and ran off in the direction of the changing service rooms.

    With Kirstin one side and Joan the other, Jessica was led over to where Jayden was stood talking to Kara. They both stopped when they saw the three of them wandering over to them.

     “Are you alright Jessica?” Jayden asked looking worried when she saw how nervous Jessica looked.

     “She’s worried about meeting this therapist she has an appointment with this afternoon.” Joan said before Jessica could say a word.

     “You don’t need to be sweetie.” Jayden smiled. “Sarah is a sweetheart, and Maggie will have you giggling, she’s even loopier than Jane is.” Jayden giggled.

     “Is that even possible?” Kirstin asked.

     “I now it’s hard to believe, but Maggie can make the saddest person want to laugh, just with a smile.” Jayden giggled.

    Jayden was soon calling Dean over, and he walked Jessica, Joan and Kirstin out to his car and then drove them over to the place Sarah the therapist worked from.

    Joan had a business card that Prue had given her the day before, so she led the way when Dean dropped them off outside a tall modern looking office building. Kirstin was left to hold Jessica’s hand, and to stop her making a run for it before they entered the building.

     “Why do you seem more nervous about coming to see this therapist than you did going to see the doctor this morning?” Kirstin asked as she slipped her arm through Jessica’s so she had a better grip on her.

     “I knew where the doctor was coming from, and what to expect, but this is a head doctor, they live to catch you out with the simplest question.” Jessica explained, sounding a little crazy in the process.

     “I don’t think she will want to catch you out.” Kirstin giggled at just how silly Jessica was being. “She just wants to help you make sure this is what you really want.” Kirstin added, sounding more serious this time.

     “What if she tells me this is not who I really am?” Jessica asked.

     “Do you feel like this isn’t the real you?” Kirstin asked as she stopped walking and looked Jessica in the eyes. “Do you feel like Jonathon in a dress, just pretending to be a woman?” Kirstin whispered as she looked around to make sure they weren’t overheard by anyone.

     “No...!” Jessica snapped, a little too loud and had a number of people look at her and then Kirstin before they carried on walking, or talking to the person they were with.

     “Just take a couple of deep breaths and let’s get you up to this shrinks office, so you can see that she’s not going to force you to become Jonathon again.” Kirstin said as she started walking again, and taking Jessica with her.

    Joan spoke to a woman behind a desk, and she pointed them in the direction of the elevators and told Joan what floor she needed to get off on. They had the elevator to themselves, which Jessica was glad about, because it meant she could cuddle up to Kirstin until they were joined by a couple of men. Jessica and Kirstin stepped apart, but they still held each other’s hand until they reached the floor they needed and stepped out of the elevator again.

    The three of them could see where they needed to go when they saw a large set of glass doors with the therapists name on them. Jessica was a little reluctant to enter the office, so Kirstin had to give her a good tug before she finally entered the room where a red head was sat behind a large desk smiling at them.

     “Good afternoon...!” The red head said happily. “I take it one of you must be Jessica Phipps? I’m Maggie.” The red head grinned as she stood up and stepped around the desk to give them all a hug.

     “Hello, I’m Jessica.” Jessica said sounding nervous still as she let Maggie hug her.

     “Don’t look so worried, Sarah won’t bite.” Maggie grinned. “She’s just finishing up with another patient at the minute, so please take a seat over there, and I’ll sort you all out with a cup of tea.” Maggie said as she led them over to some sofa’s and helped them all to take a seat before she wandered off into what Jessica thought to be a small kitchen.

    Maggie returned a little later with a tray of drinks for the three of them. Jessica was reminded of her own job with Joan, and how important she thought it to be, and if Maggie felt the same way about her job here with Sarah.

    Jessica nervously drank her cup of tea while she waited for Sarah to finish with her other client. Jessica smiled at a young woman as she stepped into the room from a set of double doors on the other side to the entrance, and she made her way over to where Maggie was sat, and made an appointment to come back again in a couple of weeks. The woman spoke in a soft voice, and Jessica wondered if the woman was like her. Jessica couldn’t tell by looking at the woman, but then she didn’t look much like a man in a dress either at the minute. Jessica watched the woman walk out of the office, and then let out a little squeal when Kirstin had to poke her in the side with her elbow because again because she’d missed Maggie telling her that she could go in and see Sarah now.

     “Sarah will see you now.” Maggie repeated with a smile.

    Jessica got to her feet and looked at Kirstin and Joan with hope in her eyes that they would go with her, but they both knew that Sarah needed to speak with Jessica, and not them, so they just smiled in a way that let Jessica know they would be waiting for her when she returned.

     “Please come in...!” Jessica heard a female voice say when she knocked on the door.

    Jessica opened the door and poked her head in to see where the woman was, and she saw her sat behind a large desk writing down some notes. The woman stopped when she saw Jessica and rose to her feet with a smile on her face.

     “Hello...” Jessica said nervously. “I’m Jessica.” She informed the woman.

     “Hello Jessica, I’m Sarah.” The woman smiled as she stepped around the desk and reached out to shake Jessica’s hand. “Let’s take a seat over here and get to know each other a little better.” Sarah added as she led Jessica over to a large sofa and helped her to take a seat.

    Jessica looked around the room expecting to see someplace for her to lie down and spill all her deepest secrets, but it just looked like any normal office, in fact it looked a lot like Joan’s office back home, just a lot cleaner, due to there not being piles of folders everywhere like Joan had scattered around her office.

     “I don’t have a couch for you to lie on, if that’s what you’re looking for.” Sarah laughed. “I find it easier to talk like this.” Sara started to explain. “This is more like two friends having a chat, and I find my clients are more willing to open up to me this way.”

     “So you can find out just how crazy I am?” Jessica asked with a nervous laugh of her own.

     “Do you feel like you’re crazy...?” Sarah asked looking serious for a couple of seconds before she started to smirk at the confused look on Jessica’s face. “I’m just teasing you.” Sarah laughed some more. “I’m not here to try and trip you up Jessica, I just need you to explain to me why you feel this is the right path for you, and what brought you to this point in your life.”

    Jessica was still a little nervous to begin with, but she was soon spilling everything to Sarah, who just sat and listening for the most part, but she did push Jessica to carry on when she felt that Jessica was brushing over parts of her story. Jessica was shocked when she realised that a couple of hours had passed by the time she finished explaining the reason for her being sat in Sarah’s office wanting to transition. Jessica had also gone through half a box of tissues by this point, and she felt drained, but calm as though she’d got a large weight off her chest.

     “How do you feel now you’ve gotten all that out in the open?” Sara asked.

     “I feel much calmer with myself.” Jessica admitted after giving it some thought.

     “Do you feel like you’ve learned something about yourself?” Sarah asked.

     “Not so much learned, but I do understand myself a little better, well the part of me that’s Jessica.” Jessica giggled. “So do you think I’ll become Jessica for real then?” She asked.

     “That is for you to decide Jessica, but I would say you already have become Jessica looking at you.” Sarah smiled as she looked at the young woman sat next to her playing with the remains of a tissue. “No one can say whether or not you can transition and have the surgery to make you feel complete, we are all just here to make sure you realise this is what you want to do.” Sarah explained.

     “I’ve never felt more alive than I do right now, looking like this.” Jessica said as she looked down at her hands clasped together in her lap.

     “Normally I would ask to see Jonathon and speak with him, but I don’t think I need to in your case.” Sarah said as she raised her hands when she saw that Jessica was about to argue the point with her. “I can tell by the way you just spoke about him, that you don’t like to be him, so I won’t ask you to suffer him for me.” Sarah added.

    Jessica was glad about that, because she had no plans of ever letting Jonathon see the light of day again and the sooner she was free of anything that would remind her of him, the better she would feel about it.

    Even thought Jessica would be seeing a doctor local to where she was living, Sarah was going to keep seeing Jessica as her psychologist, it would just mean Jessica would need to come down to London once a month to see her. This didn’t bother Jessica, because it meant she would get to see more of Jane and the others.

     “I look forward to talking more in a month’s time then.” Sarah said at the end of Jessica’s fist session.

     “Thanks for listening to me babble on.” Jessica said with a little nervous laugh at the end.

     “That’s what I get paid for.” Sarah smiled as she walked Jessica to the office door. “I know this first session might have left you feeling confused, but please don’t let it worry you too much.” Sara added. “We need to get everything out in the open to help you make the right choice when the time is right.”

    Kirstin jumped up when she saw Jessica walk back out into the reception area. “Are you alright?” She asked looking worried.

     “I think I will be one day.” Jessica said with a sad smile, but Kirstin could tell that Jessica had something on her mind, but she wasn’t willing to speak about it at the minute, so Kirstin just threw her arms around Jessica and hugged her.

    Jessica enjoyed the hug for a couple of seconds before she broke it and then went over to Maggie and sorted out an appointment for roughly a month’s time before the three of them left.

     “It was nice meeting you Maggie.” Jessica said once they had sorted out the appointment.

     “The pleasure was all mine Jessica.” Maggie smiled back.

     “I’ll see you in a month’s time then.” Jessica said as she held up the card Maggie had just wrote the next appointment date on.

     “I look forward to it.” Maggie giggled. “Have a safe trip home...!” Maggie added as Jessica, Kirstin and Joan left the office.

    Kirstin tried to make some small talk with Jessica on the way back to the hotel, but she soon gave up when she saw that Jessica didn’t want to speak while in a car with Dean driving them.

     “What’s wrong baby?” Kirstin finally asked once they were back in their penthouse at the hotel. “You’re scaring me.” Kirstin added as she led Jessica over to one of the sofa’s in the living room.

    Jessica just looked at Kirstin with tears in her eyes as she tried to work out the way to ask the question she had on the tip of her tongue. “Why do you want to be with me...?” She finally asked. “Sarah made me realise that I’ve never been a nice person, so why the hell did you ever want to be with me?” Jessica added, looking confused.

     “Because I love you silly” Kirstin smiled as she pulled a now sobbing Jessica into her arms and held her while she sobbed. “I won’t lie and say that I didn’t hate Jonathon some of the time, but there was a part of you that I always saw, and that is what I fell in love with.” Kirstin went on to explain while she held Jessica in her arms.

     “Do you think I’ll ever lose you again?” Jessica asked when she finally got her sobbing under control. “What happens if I find out this isn’t the real me, and I have to become him again?” “Jessica added the ‘him’ like it was poison in her mouth.

     “I’d love him just as much as I love you, but I already know that Jonathon won’t be showing his face again.” Kirstin sounded sure she was right on that one. “I don’t think anyone could make you become Jonathon again.” Kirstin added with a giggle.

    Jessica felt better hearing Kirstin say that, and she went to her room to lie down for a while, as she felt drained after talking to Sarah for so long, and pouring out her soul.

    Jessica could hear laughter when she woke a little later in the evening, and she found Kirstin and Joan sat on the sofas in the living area talking to Jane when she entered the room.

     “Hi Jane...” Jessica smiled, glad to see her friend up in the penthouse.

     “Hey girlfriend...!” Jane shouted back as she jumped up off the sofa and ran over to where Jessica was stood. “Kirstin called me and said how the session went, and we decided it would be best if I came up here, instead of meeting down in the hotel bar.” Jane added with a pout.

     “Thanks for that.” Jessica said with a weak smile. “I really don’t feel up to being around a large crowd right now.” Jessica agreed.

     “We’re going to order some room service and eat up here, so we can take in the view one last time.” Joan said as she watched Jane guide Jessica over to the sofa Kirstin was sat on, and she helped Jessica to sit down before Jane went to join Joan on the other one.

    Jane had brought a couple of bottles of wine up to the penthouse with her, and they were soon enjoying a glass while Jane told Jessica and the others about her first couple of visits to Sarah. Jessica felt a little better when she heard Jane saying the same things she was feeling at that very minute.

     “I know it’s not easy looking at yourself in the cold light of day Jessica, but it will help you understand who you really are, and I’ve never been happier than I am now I know I’m on the right path.” Jane said after she’d finished telling her story.

     “I just feel so ashamed of Jonathon now I’ve realised what he was doing.” Jessica said, referring to herself in the third person.

     “I came to think of my old self as a brother, it helped me to move on and be happy with whom I am today.” Jane grinned.

     “I think I’ve been doing that myself, because I refer to Jonathon as another person.” Jessica agreed with a giggle.

     “I’m glad that you decided to try something new.” Kirstin purred as she cuddled up to Jessica.

     “I do still wonder why you ever put up with me.” Jessica asked as she enjoyed the hug.

     “Maybe I saw this part of you before you ever realised it was there.” Kirstin shrugged like she wasn’t bothered about any of the details behind her love for Jonathon, or even greater love for Jessica. “I just love you as a person.” Kirstin added as she leaned over and kissed Jessica on the lips.

    Joan ordered room service for them all, and they were soon sat out on the patio enjoying the view, and some excellent food.

    Jessica felt much better by the time they finished, and it was time for Jane to leave, because she’d had a call to let her know that her boyfriend Mark was waiting down in the lobby for her. Jessica was sad about having to leave the next day, because she really did like spending time with Jane, but Jessica was also looking forward to getting home and seeing Debbie back at work again.

     “Thank you for joining us this evening Jane.” Jessica said as she gave her a hug. “It really helped me deal with my feelings.” Jessica admitted.

     “You’re far from being the first to deal with all this, and I’m always just a call away.” Jane smiled as she hugged Jessica back, out at the elevator. “If for any reason you can’t ever get me on the phone, call Cathy, Chrissy or Amy. They will be able to talk you through whatever it is troubling you.” Jane added with a warning in her voice for Jessica not to argue with her.

     “I promise.” Jessica giggled, not being able to take Jane serious.

     “If I don’t see you all before you leave tomorrow, have a save trip home, and I want a call to let me know you got home safe.” Jane said as she hugged first Joan and then Kirstin.

     “I promise to make sure she calls you Jane.” Kirstin grinned as she hugged Jane back. Kirstin was glad Jessica had a friend like Jane.

    The three of them waved to Jane as the elevator doors closed, and then they all returned to their penthouse to get ready for bed.

    Jessica thought she’d have trouble finding sleep after sleeping earlier in the day, but she was soon fast asleep cuddled up to Kirstin.

    Jane was busy the next day when Jessica was ready to leave, so she never got another chance to say goodbye, but Jessica knew she would speak to Jane later in the day, so the three of them left the hotel after Jessica asked Jayden to give Jane a hug for her.

    Jessica was soon on the train heading home with Kirstin at her side, and Joan sat facing her reading a book. Jessica smiled as she realised she was making the right choices with her life, and she was looking forward to getting back to work and looking after Joan and Debbie, just like a good PA should.

 

To Be Continued Next Friday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even thought you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

 © June 2013

Part Fourteen of 14+

Chapter Twenty Nine: The Trouble with Temps

    Jessica had called Jane on the Tuesday evening when they got home, and Jessica was glad that she’d talked Kirstin into stopping the night, not that it took much convincing. Kirstin was glad that Jessica had asked her to stop, due to Kirstin not wanting to be away from Jessica.

     “Why don’t you take my car and use it for the time being?” Jessica asked Kirstin the next morning while the three of them sat eating breakfast. “I hardly use it these days, due to me going to the office with mother.” Jessica added before Kirstin could argue the point.

     “Are you sure...?” Kirstin asked.

     “Yes...” Jessica said with a silly grin.

     “But if I take your car, I won’t have a reason to see you so much.” Kirstin pouted.

     “You’re welcome to come and stop here anytime you want sweetie.” Joan said.

     “Thanks for that, but I’d hate to over stay my welcome and cause the two of you any trouble.”

     “You could never do anything like that.” Joan said as she waved off Kirstin’s worries.

    Kirstin felt a little better knowing she could come and stop anytime, and she had a feeling she’d be stopping quite a bit after that day.

    The three of them finished breakfast and then they went to finish getting ready for work. Kirstin wasn’t due at work until later in the day, but she needed to go back to her aunts and make sure she was alright, and also fill her in on the fun weekend she’d had with Jessica and Joan in London.

    Joan and Jessica went to check out the building work in the new office that Debbie would be using once they got to the office.

     “Wow, they sure did an amazing job in here.” Jessica said as she looked around the very different looking office to the one they left on Thursday.

    The office was just an empty room on Thursday, but now it was a smaller version of Joan’s office, complete with a large desk, filing cabinets and sideboard. The only thing missing was personal items to let people know it belonged to anyone, but that was about to change when they both heard a voice from the doorway.

     “Reporting for work boss...” Debbie was grinning when Joan and Jessica turned to look at her.

     “Debbie...!” Jessica squealed as she ran over to hug her friend and welcome her back to work after her maternity leave. “What do you think to your new office...?” Jessica asked as she broke the hug.

     “I need to actually take a look around before I can answer that Jessie.” Debbie laughed as she playfully slapped Jessica on the arm.

     “Welcome back to work Deb’s.” Joan smiled as she stepped over and gave Debbie a hug.

    Joan and Jessica stepped back and let Debbie look around her new office. They both watched as Debbie smiled while walking the length of her desk as she ran a finger across the surface.

     “Is this really my office?” Debbie asked.

     “Yes, and I hope you’ve come back ready to work.” Joan grinned an evil grin that Debbie had missed while she was away.

     “I gather you’ve not told anyone about my return, because Rebecca looked shocked to see me here dressed for work.” Debbie grinned as she remembered the look on Rebecca’s face when she saw Debbie walk in and wave as she made her way back to Joan’s part of the building.

     “Jessica and I are the only two that know about you returning today and also that this is your new office.” Joan informed her.

     “If I know Rebecca like I do, she will soon find a reason to come back and find out what the story is.” Debbie said just before she sat in her new chair to see what it felt like to sit behind her new desk.

     “Would you like me to make the two of you a drink while you sort out your work load for the day?” Jessica asked, eager to get back to her job looking after her two bosses’.

     “Yes please Jessica, and please make one for yourself, so we can relax in here today and let Debbie get used to her new office while we work out a plan of attack.” Joan said as she walked over to the set of sofas in the corner and took a seat on one. Debbie joined her, while Jessica ran off to sort out the drinks.

     “I expected to find Deb’s in here doing this.” Rebecca said in her normal smug sounding tone of voice as she appeared at the doorway to the small kitchen area where Jessica was busy sorting out their drinks.

     “And what made you think that.” Jessica asked in a matter of fact way while she carried on making the drinks.

     “I thought you’d be settling into your new office.” Rebecca sounding a little angry as she said it.

     “I don’t have a new office, just the same old desk out there that I always use.” Jessica tried to look puzzled, but really she knew what Rebecca was getting at.

     “Then who is the office for that Joan has been sorting out for the past week?” Rebecca was the one that looked confused now.

     “That’s Debbie’s new office.” Jessica said in the same matter of fact tone. “Joan promoted Debbie, so I could carry on working for the two of them as a joint PA.” Jessica added with pride.

    Rebecca went red faced due to her being so angry over Debbie getting a promotion, and also finding out that Jessica would be keeping her job as well. Jessica knew that Rebecca was smart enough to realise that she was never going to get promoted to work closer to Joan than she already was now.

     “Did you need me for something...?” Jessica asked when she could see that Rebecca was lost in her own thoughts. “I’m just about to head back to Debbie’s new office if you want to come and have a look at it...?” Jessica was trying not to start grinning as she asked, but she already knew that Rebecca would want to go and bitch to anyone willing to listen to her, about how unfair it is for Debbie to get promoted.

     “I’d love to, but I need to get back to the main reception.” Rebecca said as she spun on her heels and quickly walked back out of the room.

     “I was just about to come looking for you Jessie.” Debbie said when Jessica finally returned to her office with a tray of drinks for them all.

     “I’m sorry, but I just got cornered by Rebecca.” Jessica said with a roll of her eyes as she placed the tray on the coffee table between the two sofas and sorted out their drinks.

     “Did you tell her that I was back, and this is my new office?” Debbie asked with a whine to her voice because she wanted to be the one to tell Rebecca the good news.

     “I’m sorry Deb’s, but she cornered me, so I had no choice but to spill the beans.” Jessica confessed.

     “How did she take the news...?” Debbie asked excited to hear what Rebecca’s reaction to the news was, but Debbie already had a pretty good idea it wasn’t going to be good, which was the main reason for her wanting to be the one to break the news to Rebecca.

     “It looked like her head was going to explode to begin with.” Jessica giggled. “She thought you were just going to take your old job back, and Joan was sorting out this office for me to use.”

     “I wish I could have been there when she found out this office was mine.” Debbie grinned.

     “I think Rebecca realised that she will never advance any further than the main reception, and she didn’t look happy about it.” Jessica said as she took a seat next to Debbie on one of the sofas facing Joan.

     “With a bit of luck, she might even decide to hand in her notice.” Debbie said sounding just a little too hopeful.

     “We can live and hope.” Joan said just before she took a sip from her cup.

     “If you don’t like having Rebecca working for you, then why don’t you fire her?” Jessica asked.

     “Rebecca is smarter than she lets on, and she knows that she could take the company to court if I just fired her without a good reason, but passing her over for promotion is one way to force her to leave without any blowback on me or the company.” Joan said with a shrug.

    Jessica couldn’t argue with Joan on that one, Rebecca always seemed to know what was going on, even if she did act a little hair headed most the time. Jessica had seen Rebecca slip and say something that just didn’t fit in with the normal way she acted.

    They all finished their drinks and Jessica returned the cups and the tray to the small kitchen and got everything washed and left to dry while she returned to Joan’s office where Joan and Debbie had gone to make a start on their first case of the day.

    Jessica was happy to run back and forth sorting out printouts and other papers for Joan and Debbie as they asked her for something. Jessica found herself twice as busy, but also happy to be so needed at the same time. Debbie would help Jessica when she was up to her neck sorting something for Joan, but most the time Jessica was able to keep Joan and Debbie happy.

    The morning flew by and it was soon lunchtime and Joan decided she was going to take Jessica and Debbie out for lunch, so they finished up the case they were working on and then they all grabbed their purses and left the office once they had called in at the day-care to pick up the twins.

    Joan had set up the day-care a couple of years back when she had a couple of her other employees get pregnant, and she hired another couple of single mums that were very good at their jobs.

     “She really doesn’t look very happy at all does she?” Debbie said as she referred to Rebecca, once they were all stood out at Debbie’s car. They were all going in Debbie’s car because it already had the seats fitted for the two babies to sit in. Jessica managed to get into the seat between the twins, and both babies giggled as they each played with one of Jessica’s hands.

     “Working on a reception desk is all she’s suited for.” Joan said as she got in the car. “She’s fooling herself if she thinks she’ll ever do anything else, at least in my company anyway.” Joan added with a laugh.

    Deciding that they had all had enough of talking about Rebecca and her short comings, they all started talking about the babies and how Debbie and Paul were settling into their new home.

     “It’s wonderful to have all that room, and Paul is just amazing in that kitchen.” Debbie sounded really happy about the new house and the fact it’s so much bigger than their old place. “Speaking of the new house.” Debbie added with a slight pleading in her voice. “Paul and I were wondering if you and Kirstin would be alright to babysit this Saturday?” Debbie asked.

     “We’d love to...!” Jessica answered right away as she played with the two babies who giggled and squealed back at her excitedly.

     “Don’t you want to ask Kirstin first?” Debbie asked.

     “No need, I already know she’d be fine with it, and we don’t have anything else planned for Saturday.” Jessica informed Debbie.

     “Isn’t Kirstin working on Saturday though?” Debbie asked.

     “No, she’s traded her Saturdays with one of the other girls, so she can spend more time with me.” Jessica grinned.

     “I think the two of you are perfect for each other.” Debbie smiled as she looked in the rear view mirror. “I can tell that you really love each other and you always look happy when you’re together.” Debbie added.

     “I was a fool once before and I lost her, I don’t plan to lose her again.” Jessica sounded determined.

     “You were a different person back then.” Debbie argued.

     “Yes, very different.” Joan agreed as she looked over at Jessica sat in the back, as she tried to remember when Jessica was still dressing as Jonathan, but she found it hard to see Jonathan in the young woman sat in the back of the car between the two babies.

    They found a nice little place to eat, and Jessica helped Debbie feed the twins while they ate a light lunch themselves. Joan was happy to help as well, so they weren’t out all afternoon.

    Jessica was in the middle of typing up some reports for Joan later in the day when she saw Rebecca walk into her outer office and make her way over to Joan’s office door.

     “Where do you think you’re going Rebecca?” Jessica asked as she jumped up and blocked Rebecca’s route to Joan’s office door.

     “I want to have a word with Joan, so please get out of my way...!” Rebecca snapped as she tried to push Jessica out of her way, but Jessica was ready for this and she soon had Rebecca’s arm twisted around and Rebecca pushed up against the closed office door.

     “You can’t just barge in like that.” Jessica warned as she pushed Rebecca up against the office door a little harder.

     “Get your hands off me you crazy bitch...!” Rebecca snapped as she tried to make Jessica let go.

     “If you want to see Joan, you can make an appointment like everyone else.” Jessica said as she spun Rebecca around and pushed her away from Joan’s office door. “You can’t just barge in whenever you feel like it.” Jessica snapped, almost letting her voice break into Jonathan’s as she did.

    Rebecca was just about to speak when she saw Joan’s office door open and Joan come storming out of her office to find out what all the noise was about.

     “What the hell is going on out here...?” Joan snapped as she looked at first Jessica and then Rebecca.

     “I was trying to come and see you when this crazy bitch assaulted me...!” Rebecca said as she pointed at Jessica.

     “Is this true Jessica?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, but she tried to just walk into your office without an appointment, or even asking if she could come in and see you.” Jessica sounded nervous about what she’d just done to stop Rebecca getting in to see Joan.

     “Is this true...?” Joan asked Rebecca this time.

     “Yes, but I shouldn’t have to ask her anything.” Rebecca said as she looked at Jessica with daggers in her eyes.

     “And what gives you more rights than anyone else that wants to come and see me?” Joan asked with a raised eyebrow over just how bold Rebecca was being. “Jessica is well within her rights to stop you gaining access to my office unless I say otherwise, and you didn’t book an appointment.” Joan explained.

     “But I’m not a client, I work for you.” Rebecca sounded shocked that she would need to book an appointment for some reason.

     “Yes, you do work for me, and that means you should be on the main reception to welcome people coming to see someone here in the building, but you still need to book an appointment, just like everyone else that works for me.” Joan said with anger edging her voice. “But I do have five minutes to spare, so please come in and have this word with me.” Joan added in a board sounding tone.

    Rebecca gave Jessica a smug look as she walked past her, Jessica was waiting for Rebecca to stick her tongue out like they were children on a playground and she’d won some big victory, but Jessica had come to learn that Joan’s tone didn’t bode well for Rebecca if she said the wrong thing.

    Jessica wished she was a fly on the wall, so she could hear what was being said between the two of them, but she was soon being distracted by Debbie coming out of her office to find out what Joan was shouting about.

     “Who was Joan shouting at just now?” Debbie asked as she sat on the edge of Jessica’s desk.

     “Rebecca tried to force her way into see Joan, and I stopped her.” Jessica started to explain. “Joan came out to find out what was going on, and Rebecca called me a crazy bitch, and tried to make out I assaulted her.”

     “She called you a crazy bitch...?” Debbie sounded shocked.

     “Yes, and Rebecca seems to think that because she works for Joan, she shouldn’t need an appointment to see her.” Jessica explained.

     “Did she say this in front of Joan?” Debbie asked open mouthed.

     “Yep...” Jessica grinned. “Joan sounded ready to kill Rebecca as she asked her to go into her office.” Jessica added as she looked at Joan’s closed office door where she could hear the faint sound of voices on the other side.

     “Rebecca will be lucky to leave Joan’s office with her job if she thinks she can talk to Joan like that.” Debbie sighed.

     “I thought you and Joan said she would have to quit her job though?” Jessica whispered.

     “Normally, yes that would be the case, but Joan won’t be spoken to like that and let the person get away with it.” Debbie explained.

    Jessica was just about to speak when she saw Rebecca come storming out of Joan’s office and walk right past her and Debbie without saying a single word, but she did give them both a dirty look as she walked past.

     “I don’t think that went the way Rebecca was hoping.” Debbie said as she stated the obvious.

     “Do you think Joan fired her?” Jessica asked as she looked at the doorway Rebecca had just left through.

     “I didn’t have to.” Joan said with a smile as she stepped out of her office and walked over to join Jessica and Debbie and Jessica’s desk. “She handed me her notice and said she was leaving if I didn’t move her to a better job within the business.” Joan shrugged.

     “What did you say to that?” Debbie asked with a grin like she already knew the answer, but she still wanted to hear Joan’s version.

     “I said fine, and then told her not to let the door hit her oversize backside on the way out of the building.” Joan grinned. “I think at first she thought I was saying alright to her having a better job.” Joan added with a giggle.

     “I’m going to miss her...” Debbie pouted just before she started grinning. Debbie had never liked Rebecca from the first time they met each other.

     “Yes, I’m sure you’ll miss her like a hole in the head.” Jessica giggled. “What are you going to do about the main reception though?” Jessica asked on a more serious note.

     “I was hoping you could cover for her today, and I’ll sort out a temp until I can get a replacement sorted out.” Joan asked Jessica with a pleading tone to her voice.

     “Okay, but I’ve never done anything like that before.” Jessica sounded nervous about meeting people as they entered the building. “And what about all this paperwork?” Jessica asked as she looked at all the files scattered across her desk.

     “I can cover for you in here for a couple of days.” Debbie offered.

     “You will only need to cover for this afternoon Jessica.” Joan promised. “I’ll have a temp in here by tomorrow.” Joan explained.

     “You may need to help the temp get used to how we do things around here, so I’d give it a couple of days before you’re back in here doing your normal job again.” Debbie warned. “Just call me if you have any problems.” Debbie smiled.

     “Debbie was the one that trained Rebecca to do the job.” Joan explained when Jessica gave Debbie a puzzled look over the offer to help her if she had any questions.

    Jessica was soon out on the main reception and she quickly got the hang of the switchboard and computer system as she took people’s names and who they had come to see. Jessica took a couple in to see Joan and left them waiting with Debbie before she returned to the main reception to carry on her temporary job.

    The afternoon seemed to fly by, and it was soon time to go home with Joan. Jessica helped Debbie get the twins in her car before she went back to Joan’s office to see if Joan was ready to leave yet.

     “Thank you so much for stepping in and covering for Rebecca.” Joan said as she gave Jessica a hug when Jessica stepped into Joan’s office.

     “Were you able to get a temp in to take over until you can find someone more permanent?” Jessica asked.

     “Yes, they will be here in the morning, but I will need you to show them the ropes because they don’t have much training.” Joan explained as she packed her things away in her briefcase.

     “Why have you agreed to let them temp for you then?” Jessica sounded confused.

     “They said that they are a little short of qualified people for the job at the minute, and this person is better than me leaving you on the main desk.” Joan smiled.

    Jessica felt a deep sense of pride over Joan wanting her PA back helping her instead of manning the front desk. “I’ll soon have them trained up even better than Rebecca ever was.” Jessica promised.

     “That won’t be hard.” Joan frowned.

     “True...” Jessica giggled.

    Joan finished getting ready to leave and then they left the office, and then the building after saying goodnight to the security guard on reception.

     Jessica didn’t see Kirstin that night due to Kirstin being at work all evening, but Jessica did send her a text explaining about Debbie asking them to babysit for her on Saturday night. Kirstin sent a text back saying she was looking forward to looking after the little ones, and getting to see Jessica show her maternal instincts again. Jessica just smiled as she thought about doing the same with Kirstin.

    The company Joan had contacted about sending a temp out were good to their word, and a young woman was waiting in reception the next morning when Joan and Jessica arrived. Joan wandered off to her office while Jessica sorted out the woman by showing her what she needed to do on the computer to get a clients name up and the person they were here to see. Jessica also explained about no one getting past the security guards without getting the all clear from Claire, which was the name of the young woman.

    Once Jessica had Claire sorted out, and she’d managed to sort out a couple of clients who had early meetings, Jessica went to sort out drinks for Joan and Debbie. Debbie had arrived while Jessica was showing Claire the ropes, so they had just waved to each other as Debbie wandered past on her way to the day-care with the twins.

     “How’s the new girl working out?” Debbie asked as she poked her head around the door to the little kitchen area where Jessica was sorting out drinks for the three of them.

     “She’s a little nervous, but I hope that will clear as the morning goes on.” Jessica said being honest about Claire.

     “Joan will want you to keep a close eye on her for the next couple of days, and if she’s any good, Joan will hire her full time.” Debbie explained.

     “But I thought Joan was putting an advert on some job sites?” Jessica asked.

     “She will if none of the temps work out.” Debbie shrugged. “But if she can find a temp that picks up the job right away, she will hire them, so it saves us time showing someone else the ropes, which means you get back to your normal job of waiting on me and Joan.” Debbie added with a grin.

     “You make me sound like a slave to you and Joan.” Jessica pouted.

     “You are, but a well loved slave.” Debbie giggled as she stepped over and gave Jessica a hug. Jessica just giggled as she enjoyed the hug. “Did you manage to speak with Kirstin last night about babysitting on Saturday?” Debbie asked once she’d stopped hugging Jessica and let her get back to making their drinks.

     “I texted her last night, and she’s looking forward to it.” Jessica smiled.

     “That’s wonderful.” Debbie grinned as she threw her arms around Jessica and she hugged her again.

    Debbie waited for Jessica to finish making the drinks, and then she walked to Joan’s office with Jessica and opened Joan’s office door once they reached it. Jessica sorted out their drinks and then they sat talking about their day and what they needed to get done. Joan asked Jessica how the new girl was getting on, and Jessica told her the same things she’d said to Debbie while she was making their drinks.

    They soon finished their drinks and Jessica took the dirty cups away and got everything cleaned up in the little kitchen before she went out to the main reception to see how Claire was getting on.

    Jessica frowned when she got to the main reception and found one of the security guards manning the desk, and Clair nowhere to be seen.

     “Where’s Claire?” Jessica asked.

     “She said she was going to the restroom, but that was fifteen minutes ago.” The man frowned.

    Jessica could understand the need to visit the restroom, but even Jessica knew it didn’t take fifteen minutes, not unless you were ill. With this in mind Jessica was worried Claire might be feeling ill, due to her nerves getting the better of her, but when Jessica got to the restroom it was empty. Jessica wondered if the job had been too much for Claire and she’d done a runner. She was just on her way back to Joan’s office to tell her Claire had gone missing when she saw Claire stood outside having a cigarette and chatting to a couple of guys. Not being very happy about Claire taking a break so early into her work day, Jessica returned to the main reception and relieved the guard until Claire returned.

    It was another ten minutes before Claire came wandering back in smelling of cigarettes. Claire knew right away that she was in trouble by the look on Jessica’s face.

     “I’m sorry I was gone for so long, but it’s that time of the month, and I wasn’t feeling well.” Claire lied to Jessica, not realising that Jessica had seen her stood outside chatting to some guys.

    The smell of cigarettes coming from Claire was making Jessica feel sick, so Jessica knew it wasn’t going to be nice for the clients entering the building, but the biggest problem Jessica had with Claire was the fact she’d just lied to her face about being ill when she was slacking off like it was a cushy job she’d found herself, and she could get away with anything.

     “I know you’re lying Claire, I saw you stood outside talking to some men while you had a cigarette, and I can smell the cigarettes on you from here.” Jessica said as she screwed her nose up. “This isn’t going to work, so get your things and leave.” Jessica added just before she turned and started sorting out a client that had entered the building.

    Claire just stood looking at Jessica opened mouthed for a couple of seconds before she snatched up her purse form under the reception desk and stormed out the building.

    Jessica wasn’t sure how Joan would react to what she’d just done, but Jessica couldn’t see the point of keeping Claire in the building if she wasn’t going to do the job she was being hired for, and also because she stunk of cigarettes.

    It was another forty minutes before Jessica was able to go and inform Joan about her having to let Claire go. Jessica asked one of the security guards to cover for her while she went to explain everything to Joan.

     “Hello dear.” Joan said as she looked up at Jessica after she’d walked into Joan’s office. “Is everything alright...?” Joan asked when she saw the worried look on Jessica’s face.

     “Not really mother.” Jessica sounded nervous, and felt nervous now she was face to face with Joan and about to tell her what she’d done to Claire.

     “What’s wrong?” Joan asked as she got up and walked around her desk to stand with Jessica.

     “I kind of fired the new help.” Jessica said with a pained look while she waited for Joan to blow her top, but Joan just smirked.

     “Was she that bad?” Joan asked as the smirk turned into a grin.

     “You’re not angry with me for firing her?” Jessica looked shocked.

     “No, she was working under your department so to speak, and if she wasn’t pulling her weight, then you did the right thing.” Joan said with pride in her voice over what Jessica had done.

     “She wandered off to the restroom and came back thirty minutes later stinking of cigarettes, and then she lied to me and said she wasn’t feeling well, when I’d already seen her stood outside the building chatting up some guys.” Jessica grumbled.

     “You did the right thing Jessica, but this does mean you’ll have to spend another day on the reception desk.” Joan pouted.

     “Better that than letting someone like Claire meet and greet the clients when they enter the building.” Jessica replied.

    Jessica returned to the front desk and carried on doing the job of a receptionist until Joan could get another person in to try out for the job. Jessica just hopes that the next person was more suited to the job than Claire was.

    Jessica was all smiles that evening when she ran to the front door at home after seeing her car pull into the driveway, Jessica had let Kirstin use it due to her going into work with Joan, and not having much need for a car these days and Kirstin was relying on public transport and Jessica to get around.

     “Hi baby...!” Jessica shouted after opening the door and seeing Kirstin stood their grinning back as she looked Jessica up and down. Kirstin still found it hard to believe that this bubbly little woman was once her not so happy boyfriend. “You look worn out.” Jessica added looking worried as she pulled Kirstin into the house and closed the front door.

     “Hi baby.” Kirstin said with a sigh as she let Jessica pull her into a hug just before they started kissing each other. “I’m dead on my feet.” Kirstin agreed. “We’ve got some new area manager hanging around, and he’s picking faults with everything and everyone.” Kirstin complained.

     “I’m sorry to hear that, but you don’t need to worry about him until tomorrow now.” Jessica said just before she leaned in for another kiss.

     “Good...!” Kirstin grinned between kisses.

     “Joan and I were just sorting out something to eat; do you want to join us?” Jessica asked as she led Kirstin by the hand to the kitchen where Joan’s head was buried in the fridge.

     “I’d love to, but only if it’s not any trouble.” Kirstin said. “Hi Joan...!” Kirstin added as she saw Joan turn to look at her over her shoulder.

     “Hello dear.” Joan smiled as she walked over to give Kirstin a hug. “And I’ve told you to call me mother.” Joan scolded her with a playful slap on the arm.

     “I thought that was just why we were away?” Kirstin argued.

     “No, I like the idea of you both calling me mother.” Joan grinned.

     “Does this mean I need to buy you a mother’s day gift then as well?” Kirstin giggled.

     “I’d love that...!” Joan grinned even more.

    Jessica and Kirstin smiled as the two of them both started forming ideas of what they would like to do for Joan on mother’s day. Kirstin had never really done anything for mother’s day because her mother left while she was still very young, and Jessica hadn’t done much for mother’s day due to Jonathan’s mother being too ill towards the end to appreciate it.

     “It looks like we’ve got some planning to do.” Jessica grinned.

    Joan felt like she should try and talk Jessica and Kirstin out of wanting to do anything for her on mother’s day, but a bigger part wanted them to spoil her because she’d never had the chance to celebrate that special day each year.

    Jessica tried to make Kirstin take a seat at the kitchen table why she and Joan carried on sorting out something for dinner, but Kirstin wanted to help, and soon the three of them were sorting out dinner.

     “How was work today?” Kirstin asked Jessica.

     “It was alright, but I ended up stuck on reception again.” Jessica grumbled.

     “I thought you’d got a temp in to cover for Rebecca until you could find someone more permanent?” Kirstin asked with a puzzled look. Kirstin had called and spoken to Jessica while she was taking a break the night before, and Jessica had told her about Rebecca getting a bag on over Debbie’s promotion and Jessica getting to keep her job.

     “That was the plan, but Jessica decided to fire the temp after a couple of hours.” Joan explained with a smirk.

     “You fired the temp?” Kirstin looked shocked. “What did she do to upset you?” Kirstin asked.

     “She lied to me, and also took a break when she’d not even been on reception for an hour.” Jessica said sounding defensive. “She came back in stinking of cigarette smoke as well.” Jessica added as she carried on making a mixed salad.

     “What’s going to happen now then?” Kirstin asked.

     “The agency is sending out someone else in the morning.” Joan smiled. “I just hope this one lives up to Jessica’s standards.” Joan teased.

     “Are you telling me that you’d have given her another chance then mother?” Jessica asked as she turned to face Joan with a hand on her hip trying to look angry.

     “No, and I wouldn’t have waited for her to come back into the building to tell her she was fired either.” Joan said in a firm tone.

     “I have to agree with Jo... I mean mother.” Kirstin grinned. “I would have told them not to bother coming back to work, if they worked at the restaurant.”

     “So you both think I was being too soft with her?” Jessica looked confused at the fact they had both acted like she’d done a bad thing, but they both would have done something far worse to Claire.

     “No, not soft, just more thoughtful about hurting Claire’s feelings.” Joan tried to explain. “You were in charge, and Claire lied to you about where she’d been, so it was up to you how you dealt with her and you did it in a practical way that prevented her from looking foolish.” Joan added with pride in her voice.

     “It didn’t stop her from storming out though and calling me names as she went.” Jessica shrugged.

     “She’ll be someone else’s problem from now on, just like Rebecca will be.” Joan smiled; glad to be rid of Rebecca.

    They soon had dinner ready and the three of them sat at the kitchen table to enjoy it. Once the meal was finished and the three of them had loaded up the dishwasher, they retired to the living room to relax and watch a little TV before bedtime. Kirstin had already been talking into stopping the night while they enjoyed dinner.

    Kirstin borrowed one of Jessica’s nightgowns that night and they were soon cuddled up together as sleep overtook them.

    Jessica slipped out of bed the next morning to join Joan for their morning swim; she was trying not to wake Kirstin.

     “Are you trying to sneak off?” Kirstin asked in a sleepy voice as she looked at Jessica slipping into a swim suit.

     “No, but I thought you could use a little more sleep.” Jessica tried to explain her reason for sneaking around the room as she got ready for her swim.

     “I was hoping I could join you for a swim before you left for work.” Kirstin pouted.

     “I’d like that a lot.” Jessica grinned as she ran over to her chest of drawers where she kept her swim suits and picked one out for Kirstin to wear.

    Kirstin slipped out of bed and then let the nightgown slide down her body to land in a puddle of silk about her feet.

     “God you’re so beautiful” Jessica said as she drank in Kirstin’s naked body.

    Kirstin just blushed as she took the swim suit out of Jessica’s hand and then slipped into it. “You’re not looking to shabby yourself.” Kirstin purred as she stepped over to Jessica and wrapped her arms around her so they could share a good morning kiss.

    Joan was already in the pool when Jessica and Kirstin got down there, so they both jumped in and started swimming lengths of the pool next to Joan. Kirstin was getting better and she even managed to keep up with Jessica and Joan for a couple of lengths before she started to feel the strain in her arms and legs. Kirstin slowed to a pace she could maintain.

     “You don’t look as worn out this morning.” Jessica smiled as she helped Kirstin out of the pool at the end of their swim.

     “I don’t feel as worn out.” Kirstin said with pride. “I actually feel more energetic than I have in a long time”

     “I’m glad that I’m finally having a positive effect on your life.” Jessica smiled.

     “Jonathan had a positive effect on my life.” Kirstin argued. “Just not as positive as Jessica.” Kirstin added with a grin as she leaned in to give her lover a kiss.

    Jessica and Kirstin got showered and dressed before joining Joan in the kitchen for some breakfast, which was fresh fruit and yogurt. With breakfast out the way, Joan and Jessica finished getting ready for work while Kirstin got her things together so she could return to her aunt’s house for a couple of hours before she had to go into work for a staff meeting with the area manager.

     “Will I see you this evening?” Jessica asked after she’d walked Kirstin out to her car.

     “Do you want to see me this evening?” Kirstin smirked because she already knew the answer to that question.

     “I always want to see you.” Jessica said with pain in her voice over the fact she was heading to work rather than spending time with Kirstin.

     “I’ll see you this evening then.” Kirstin grinned as she leaned in for a kiss.

    Jessica helped Kirstin get in her car and then she waved as she watched Kirstin drive away. Jessica let out a sigh and then made her way over to Joan’s car and got in the front passenger seat and put her seatbelt on.

     “Are you alright sweetie?” Joan asked as she saw that Jessica looked a little sad now that Kirstin had gone.

     “I’ll be fine once I get to work.” Jessica smiled. “I just find it hard to believe that Kirstin still loves me, even though I’m going to be a woman one day soon.” Jessica added with a silly grin plastered across her face.

     “She’s a very special woman, and I’m glad you have each other.” Joan agreed.

     “She needs to be to put up with me.” Jessica giggled.

     “Stop putting yourself down.” Joan grumbled as she slapped Jessica on the arm. “That’s my job as your evil boss.” Joan added with a grin.

     “And you’re a bully.” Jessica pouted as she rubbed her arm where Joan just slapped her, even though it didn’t hurt really.

    Joan was soon pulling into the parking area at their office building, and the two of them got out the car and made their way inside. Debbie was already in her office, and the smell of fresh coffee was wafting around the place.

     “I hope you don’t mind me helping out while you’re helping out on reception?” Debbie asked when she saw Joan and Jessica walk in.

     “No I don’t mind; just don’t get use to it because I will be back in here soon, I hope.” Jessica frowned.

     “I’ll get the advert sorted out later this morning.” Debbie said as she stepped over and gave Jessica a hug.

     “Speaking of the main reception, I better go and see who the agency has sent us today.” Jessica let out a sigh due to her not expecting much if yesterdays temp was anything to go by.

     “Aren’t you going to have a coffee first?” Joan asked.

     “I’ll join you later for a cup.” Jessica said as she looked at the time. “I want to get the new receptionist settled in before I try to get on with my normal job.” Jessica added as she spun on her heels and walked out the office and made her way back towards the reception desk.

    Jessica couldn’t see anyone that looked like they were waiting to start work on reception, so she stepped behind the desk and relieved the security man that had been doing the job of sorting people out as they came into the building.

    It was just before nine thirty when an out of breath woman ran into the building. She made her way over to Jessica and leaned on the desk while she tried to get her breath back. Jessica gave her a couple of minutes before she asked her anything.

     “Who do you wish to see?” Jessica asked with a smile.

     “I’m your new temp.” The woman informed Jessica. “The agency sent me.” She added. “I’m sorry I’m late, but they only called me this morning just before eight thirty.” The woman explained.

     “Please don’t worry about it.” Jessica said, understanding why the woman was out of breath now, but Jessica was impressed with the fact she was still able to get to the building with a couple of minutes to spare before she was due to start work at nine thirty.

    Jessica showed the woman where to put her purse and coat before she explained the way they did things. Jessica found out the woman’s name was Emma. Emma was soon welcoming people as they entered the building, and Jessica thought they might have found someone to replace Rebecca, but Jessica was being a little optimistic. Jessica had just shown some clients into Joan’s office and she returned to the front desk to see how Emma was settling in when she saw a couple of clients stood waiting to be seen to while Emma was sat behind the reception desk tapping away on her cell phone texting someone.

     “I’m sorry to keep you waiting.” Jessica said as she greeted the clients at the front of the cue. Jessica frowned at Emma, who was slipping her phone back in her pocket while looking rather sheepish about being caught.

    Emma sorted out the other couple that were waiting to be seen to, and they were soon being shown where to go. Once the reception area was clear of clients, Jessica stepped back over to where Emma was behind the reception, so she could have a word about not keeping the clients waiting.

     “Can you please refrain from using your phone while on the reception, Emma?” Jessica said in a polite tone.

     “I’m sorry Jessica, but my friend wanted to know if I could join her for lunch, and I had to explain that I was working today.” Emma said with a grin.

    Jessica let the matter drop at that point because she thought Emma now knew better, but it wasn’t long before she caught Emma using her phone again, and then a little later she thought Emma was talking to a client on the company phone, but after listening to the conversation for a couple of minutes, Jessica soon realised that she was talking to her boyfriend, and some of the things being said shouldn’t have been said while Emma was working on a reception desk of a busy law firm.

     “How’s the new girl working out?” Joan asked when Jessica finally joined her and Debbie a little later in the morning for a coffee.

     “I’ve not fired her yet, but I don’t think we’ll be asking her to come back on Monday.” Jessica frowned.

     “Why not...?” Debbie asked, eager to find out what Jessica didn’t like about this one.

     “I’ve caught her texting her friends while clients were waiting to be shown to the person they had come to see, and she called her boyfriend to have phone sex by the sounds of it.” Jessica frowned.

     “I think we should call another agency and see if they can offer someone a little better suited for the job.” Joan sighed.

     “Please don’t bother with any more agencies.” Jessica pleaded. “Just do the advert and let’s interview for someone. I can’t cope with anymore time wasters.” Jessica said as she cupped her hands together like she was praying.

    Joan and Debbie laughed, but they did agree with Jessica on the point that the agency they were using was just sending anyone to play receptionist.

    Jessica worked with Emma for the rest of the day, and she even thanked Emma for all her hard work. Jessica thought Emma had improved a lot by the end of the day, but she lacked the confidence to be a really good receptionist.

    It was soon time to knock off and Jessica went to find Joan in her office and they both left to go home and relax. Jessica decided to give Jane a call and tell her about the two useless women the agency had sent them as receptionists.

    Jane just found the whole thing funny and laughed while Jessica told her all about her last two days.

    Jessica finally ended the call when the doorbell chimed and Jessica saw Kirstin stood on the doorstep when she opened the door to her. Jessica threw her arms around Kirstin and hugged her just before stealing a kiss or two. Jessica had already ended the call with Jane, so she could give Kirstin her full attention.

     “Is everything alright baby?” Jessica asked when she sensed that Kirstin was upset about something.

     “No...! Not really.” Kirstin grumbled as she let Jessica lead her into the living room and then helped her to sit on one of the sofas in there. “That pig of an area manager had the cheek to ask me out on a date.” Kirstin started to explain. “Then he got all bent out of shape when I told him I was already going steady with someone.”

     “I’m sorry you’ve had a bad day.” Jessica pouted just before she kissed Kirstin again. “How much longer will he be with you?” Jessica asked between kisses.

     “I’m not sure, but I hope that my turning him down might make him move on a little fast.” Kirstin sounded hopeful.

    Kirstin didn’t want to let her area manager spoil anymore of her evening, so she changed the subject, and was happy to listen to Jessica moan about the latest temp she’d had to put up with all day. Kirstin wanted details when Jessica mentioned about the phone sex Emma was having.

    Jessica and Kirstin were both tired, so they called it a night early and went to bed, where they cuddled up together and fell asleep in each other’s arms, too tired to do anything else.

 

To Be Continued Next Friday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even thought you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

© May 2016

Yes Sara is back with the completion of My Fathers Secret. I now have the rest of the book for editing and I’ll be posting chapters every Monday. Huggs Sammi.

Chapter Thirty: Good Help Isn’t so Hard to Find

 

    Jessica and Kirstin had a nice relaxing day on the Saturday. Kirstin had managed to talk her second in command into covering for her so she could go and help Jessica babysit for Debbie, and neither of them felt like going out shopping, so they just hung out at the house and helped Joan to clean and do the washing.

     “Why don’t you come with us mother?” Jessica asked Joan as she and Kirstin were getting ready to head over to Debbie’s house, so they could babysit while Debbie and Paul went out for the evening.

     “I’ll be fine right here.” Joan smiled. “I have a glass of wine and a good book to read.” Joan added with a grin as she held up the book and then picked up her wine glass and took a sip from it.

    Jessica couldn’t argue with her on that, so she put her coat on and then gave Joan a kiss on the cheek just before she left the house with Kirstin, but not before Kirstin also gave Joan a kiss on the cheek.

    Joan put some classical music on and relaxed into her seat again and carried on reading her book. Joan had only been reading for ten minutes when her cell phone started ringing, so she picked it up and saw it was an unknown number. She thought about hitting the cancel button, but she thought it might be someone she knew calling from a number she didn’t have stored in her phone, so she hit the answer button.

     “Hello, Joan speaking.” Joan said tentatively into her phone.

     “Hello Joan, I wasn’t sure you’d answer your phone or not.” A man said on the other end of the line.

     “Who am I talking to...?” Joan asked.

     “I’m sorry Joan.” The man said. “It’s Carl Wayne from London. I own the hotel and night club.” He explained, not that he needed to because Joan knew who he was just from his name.

     “Hello Carl, is everything alright?” Joan asked; worry now edging her voice as she couldn’t think of any other reason for Carl being on the phone to her.

     “Everything is fine, but I was talking to Jane earlier, and she was telling me about you having some trouble finding a good receptionist.” Carl said as he tried to calm Joan back down.

     “Yes, I had to let the old one go, and the agency I’ve been using has sent a couple of women that really weren’t suited to the job.” Joan explained. “You must know how hard it is to find good staff from time to time?” Joan asked.

     “Yes I know how hard it can be, but I might be able to help you out, and you would be doing me a huge favour if you gave this person a chance to show you what they’re capable of.” Carl said with a pleading in his voice for Joan to listen to what he had to say.

     “Are you telling me that you know of someone that lives close enough to come and work for me?” Joan sounded a little shocked that someone like Carl would call her and go to bat for someone he knew.

     “Yes I do.” Carl replied. “They are more than qualified to be a receptionist, but due to changes in their life, they have been having trouble finding work.” Carl sounded a little cryptic.

     “Are you trying to say that this person is trans?” Joan asked, reading between the lines at what Carl was trying to say.

     “Yes they are, but they do pass very well, and I think you could help each other out.” Carl sounded hopeful.

     “If this person is so good at their job, then why haven’t you snapped them up to work for you?” Joan sounded like she smelt a problem.

     “I tried to, but they have two young children that they don’t want to move away from.” Carl sighed. “And know one local will hire a transgendered woman in their line of work.” Carl added with a growl.

     “I’m willing to give them a chance, but I hope they realise that I won’t just hire them because they know you.” Joan warned.

     “I would never expect you to, and neither would they.” Carl said in agreement. “I’ll pass on your details, and tell them to report for work on Monday morning.” Carl added with a smile in his voice.

     “Can you send me any of their details, so I can gain some insight before Monday?” Joan asked.

     “I have a copy of their CV here, so I’ll email it over to you when I get off the phone.” Carl offered. “She won’t let you down Joan.” Carl promised.

     “I hope not, and it would be nice to help this person out.” Joan smiled. “It sounds like she needs it.” Joan added.

     “She does, she married into money, and when she came clean to her SO, the SO took her to the cleaners and the SO’s family managed to get her blackballed from any and all jobs.” Carl explained. “It took my legal team to make it so she could still see her children.” Carl added with a little pride in his voice for the little bit of help he was able to offer.

     “Do the children accept their new mother...?” Joan asked, not able to think of a better word to describe this woman that was once their father.

     “Yes, the children have tried to run away, so they could live with their new mother.” Carl said, using the same words Joan had used to describe this person he wanted Joan to give a job to.

     “If that’s the case, wouldn’t the children be better off with the new mother?” Joan asked with some anger in her voice.

     “Finding her a stable job is the first step to me helping her do just that, but the SO has some very powerful lawyers behind them.” Carl sighed like he was tired.

     “I’d like to see if I can help, if she is as good at her job as you say she is.” Joan said with a grin in her voice. Joan liked to take on these big guns because she was always ready for a good fight.

     “I’d like that, and I’d also help with the legal costs of taking them on.” Carl offered.

     “I couldn’t take your money Carl, not after all the help you’ve given Jessica.” Joan sounded offended by Carl’s offer.

     “This could get costly, and I don’t want you backing down because of it getting to expensive for you to keep on fighting.” Carl explained his reason for offering his help.

     “I always fight to my last breath in all my legal battles.” Joan said with pride.

     “You are a woman after my own heart Joan, but my offer remains to help you out if you need it.” Carl offered. “I will have all the details sent to you from my legal team, so you can take a look at what they found out.” Carl added.

     “I look forward to receiving it, and also meeting your friend on Monday morning.” Joan smiled.

     “Just ask Jessica to go easy on her.” Carl laughed. “Jane was telling me she’s a tough task master to work under.” Carl added with more laughter.

     “Yes she is, but I think your friend will be a much better person for the job, by the sounds of it, and I think it might be good for Jessica to have someone that understands her better than most.” Joan said.

     “I haven’t told Dawn anything about Jessica.” Carl said. “I thought it best to let Jessica decide whether or not she wants Dawn to know about her past, I just said I know of someone that would be more understanding to her situation.” Carl added.

     “Dawn...? Is that your friend’s name?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, it was David Fraser before her surgery, but now she goes by the name Dawn Fraser.”

     “It’s a pretty name.” Joan smiled. “I really am looking forward to meeting this Dawn; I just hope she’s as good at her job as you say she is.” Joan added.

     “I know you won’t be disappointed Joan. I’ll let you get back to your evening, and I hope we get to see you down here again soon.”

     “We’ll be back down at the end of the month for Jessica’s therapist appointment.” Joan reminded Carl.

     “I don’t think it will be long before Jessica is getting the go ahead to have her surgery.” Carl admitted. “She seems very natural as a woman, just like Chrissy and Amy were, and neither of them had to wait the full two years either.”

     “Don’t let Jessica hear you saying that.” Joan laughed. “She’d be asking you to book her in for the surgery tomorrow.”

     “Is Jessica not at home with you tonight?” Carl asked.

     “No, she’s out babysitting with Kirstin.” Joan sounded glad to have the house to herself for an evening, even if really she was missing the two of them being in the house with her.

     “I remember Jane saying something about that to me now.” Carl remembered. “It is a little hard to keep up with Jane at times, she can talk so fast.” Carl complained, but he was soon chuckling.

     “Jessica can be just as bad when she’s excited about something.” Joan laughed as she thought about how well Jane and Jessica got on when they started talking to each other.

    Carl wrapped up his conversation with Joan and then he rang off. Joan went back to reading her book and listening to her classical music, and sipping her wine.

    Debbie and Paul were only going out to a movie and then grabbing a bite to eat after. Jessica and Kirstin had told them to just go out and have a good time while they looked after the babies for the evening.

    The babies had been no trouble and were fast asleep when Debbie and Paul got home just before midnight.

     “Did you have any trouble with them?” Debbie asked as she fell down into one of the seats in the living room and took her shoes off.

     “No, they have been asleep most the night since we fed them.” Jessica smiled. “Did you have a good time?” Jessica asked with hope in her voice.

     “Yes, it was nice to have a night off from playing mother.” Debbie admitted with a little guilt in her voice. “Does that make me a bad mother...?” Debbie asked.

     “No... It just means you were ready for a night off.” Kirstin argued. “I bet you were missing them by the end of the night?” Kirstin asked with a grin because she already knew that Debbie was missing her babies.

     “I was missing them two minutes after leaving the house.” Debbie smiled.

     “She wanted to step out the movie and call to make sure they were alright, but I managed to talk her out of it.” Paul frowned.

     “You almost got into a fight as well.” Debbie replied with anger in her voice.

     “It’s not my fault if that guy wouldn’t accept my apology.” Paul said in his own defence.

     “True, but telling him to sit down and eat his popcorn before you pushed the bag down his throat, wasn’t helping matters.” Debbie said as she put her hands on her hips to let Paul know she was upset with him, but the fact she was fighting a smirk removed any weight her pose was trying to say.

     “It made him shut up though.” Paul said proudly.

     “You can’t take him anywhere can you?” Jessica said as she tried to look shocked over what Paul had said.

     “I seem to remember someone else being just as bad if not worse than that.” Kirstin frowned as she looked at Jessica.

     “An old boyfriend?” Debbie asked.

     “Yes...” Kirstin smiled. “I’m glad to say he changed his ways and finally grew out of it.” Kirstin added as she wrapped her arms around Jessica and looked her in the eyes.

     “Maybe I should put you in a dress and see if I can calm you down a little bit.” Debbie smirked as she looked at her husband.

     “That was the first time I ever lost my temper with someone, and that was after I said sorry and he called you some rude names.” Paul said in his own defence. He was a little worried about Debbie following through with her threat and actually making him wear some of her things. Even though he had a couple of times in the past, but that had taken large amounts of alcohol and a pack of playing cards.

     “I actually found what you did a little sexy.” Debbie purred as she got up and went to sit on Paul’s knee just before she started kissing him.

     “I think it’s time we got going and left you two to get ready for bed.” Jessica said as she got up and helped Kirstin up off the sofa where they had been cuddling most the evening while Debbie and Paul were out.

    Debbie and Paul walked them to the door and thanked them for looking after the babies. Paul handed them a tall thin gift bag when they were at the front door. Kirstin reached into the bag and pulled out a nice bottle of wine.

     “You didn’t need to do this for us.” Jessica complained.

     “You won’t let us pay you for babysitting, so Paul and I decided that a bottle of wine was the least we could get you.” Debbie argued.

     “You still didn’t need to, but thank you anyway.” Jessica smiled as she fist gave Debbie a hug and then she hugged Paul. Jessica never gave it a second thought as she hugged Paul, it was just something she did now, and Paul didn’t seem to mind, he just saw Jessica as a woman that was in love with another woman.

    Jessica and Kirstin got in Jessica’s car and they waved to Debbie and Paul as they pulled away from the house and headed towards home.

    Joan was already in bed when they got home, so Jessica put the bottle of wine in the fridge and then led Kirstin up to her room so they could get ready for bed. They did finally find sleep, but not before Kirstin had some fun with Jessica. Jessica made love as a woman, but a woman with a little something extra.

     “I got a phone call last night while the two of you were babysitting.” Joan informed Jessica and Kirstin at breakfast the next morning.

     “Who from...?” Jessica asked.

     “Carl Wayne.” Joan grinned.

     “Is Jane alright?” Jessica asked, thinking that something might have happened to her friend.

     “Jane is fine.” Joan said in a tone that made it sound like Jessica was being silly for thinking such a thing. “He called to ask me if I’d be willing to take a look at a woman he knows who’s looking for work in this area.” Joan explained.

     “He did...?” Jessica looked a little shocked. “Is she a good solicitor then?” Jessica asked, thinking that the call was to do with Joan taking on a solicitor friend Carl had.

     “She’s looking for a receptionist job, which is why Carl called me about her.” Joan said just before she took a sip from her coffee cup.

     “How does Carl know you’re looking for a receptionist?” Jessica still looked puzzled.

     “You told Jane, and Jane told Carl, so Carl called me after speaking with his friend.” Joan said in a matter of fact way. “I do need to explain something though, not that it’s a big problem.” Joan added sounding more serious.

     “What’s that?” Jessica asked.

     “She’s transgendered, and she had a messy divorce, hence the reason for Carl calling me and asking if I’d be willing to take a chance and hire her.” Joan started to explain. “She worked for the SO’s family business, and they have managed to get her blackballed from any company that works in her former skill set, and from what Carl said, she’s about at the end of her rope.” Joan frowned.

     “I don’t have a problem with her coming to work for you.” Jessica sounded excited. “It will be kind of cool to have someone to talk to face to face from time to time.” Jessica added.

     “Carl hasn’t told her anything about you, so it’s up to you as to whether or not you tell her about your past and what you plan to do with your future.” Joan smiled.

     “Of course I plan to tell her, it may help her if she knows that she’s not the only woman working for the company with a hidden past.” Jessica made it sound like Joan was being silly to even think she would keep her secret from this new woman.

     “I was hoping you would, and I’m sure she would feel better knowing that there is someone within the company that she can come to with any problems she might have.” Joan agreed with Jessica’s thoughts.

     “You don’t have a problem with any of this do you...?” Jessica asked as she looked at Kirstin, who had been quiet up to now.

     “Why would I have a problem with this woman coming to work for you?” Kirstin looked confused.

     “I was just thinking that I might want to spend some time with her, so we can talk about things.” Jessica tried to explain.

     “I’d like to get to know her to, so as long as I can join you if you decide to hook up out of work, I don’t have a problem.” Kirstin shrugged.

     “You know I want to spend all my free time with you.” Jessica pouted. “I’m glad you’re on board with this though.” Jessica added with a grin. “When will she be starting?” Jessica asked, turning to look at Joan again.

     “Carl said she would be at the office first thing in the morning.” Joan said after taking another sip from her coffee cup. “Carl sent me her CV over, and I must say she’s very well qualified, if not a little over qualified.” Joan pointed out.

     “I gather it must be hard finding people to trust you when they find out that you’ve been working as a male all your life, and now you expect them to just except you as a woman.” Kirstin sounded thoughtful as she said it.

     “I expect so, but it must be even harder if the family of your SO has put the word out to stop anyone from hiring you because of it.” Joan said with some anger in her voice.

     “Why would they feel the need to do such a thing?” Jessica sounded sorry for this pour woman.

     “She had a couple of children with this other woman, and the children still want to be with the new mother rather than their old one, so the family have made it so she can’t find work.” Joan explained.

     “I just feel like hugging this pour woman right now.” Jessica said with tears in her eyes. Jessica was glad that Kirstin and Joan were more understanding to her situation.

     “This SO sounds like a right bitch...!” Kirstin snarled.

     “Yes she does, and I’m expecting trouble with her family when they find out I’ve given Dawn a job.” Joan smiled as she rubbed her hands together like she was actually looking forward to it.

     “I almost feel sorry for them.” Kirstin giggled as she looked at Joan rubbing her hands together.

     “I don’t, and I hope they do try something.” Jessica growled. “You called her Dawn, is that her name?” Jessica asked as she calmed herself down again by taking a couple of long deep breaths.

     “Yes, Dawn Fraser, she use to be David Fraser, but she’s post op and living as Dawn now.” Joan filled the two of them in on what she knew.

    Jessica had a long list of questions she wanted answers to, but Joan hadn’t met this Dawn yet, so she couldn’t answer any of them, other than what Carl had said the night before.

     “Why don’t you just call in sick for one day?” Jessica whined a little later in the day as she watched Kirstin doing her makeup so she could leave for work.

     “I took last night off, and it wouldn’t be fair for me to take another day off, not to mention the new area manager is going to be around.” Kirstin said the last part like she didn’t like the man very much.

     “But I thought you’d already cleared it for you to take Saturday and Sunday’s off so you could spend more time with me?” Jessica pouted.

     “I had, but this asshole of an area manager vetoed it and tried to stop all the staff from being able to take Saturday or Sunday off.” Kirstin explained.

     “He really does sound like an asshole.” Jessica agreed with another pout.

     “Tell me about it.” Kirstin rolled her eyes. “Do you know that he even had the nerve to ask me out on a date again, even after I told him I was going steady with someone?” Kirstin said, sounding offended.

     “What did he say?” Jessica asked with anger in her voice.

     “He said that he felt like giving me a second chance because I’d looked a little shocked when he asked me the first time.” Kirstin mimicked sticking her fingers down her throat like she was trying to make herself sick. “He also said that going on a date with him would help me to advance my career.” Kirstin sounded angry herself now.

     “So let me get this straight, he basically said that you have to sleep with him to advance any further?” Jessica sounded totally shocked now.

     “Basically, yes.” Kirstin growled.

     “What did you say to him...?” Jessica asked.

     “I didn’t, I just went back to work and tried to avoid being alone with him for the rest of my shift.” Kirstin shrugged like she had no idea how to fix this problem.

     “Can’t you report him to someone?” Jessica suggested.

     “He’s the nephew of the restaurant chains owner, so who do you think he’s going to believe?” Kirstin frowned.

     “You could always leave and find another job.” Jessica said it like it wasn’t one of her better ideas, because she knew how hard it was finding work with the way the economy was at the minute.

     “But this is a good job; well it was until this creep showed up.” Kirstin corrected herself and then slumped down in her seat as she let out a depressed sounding sigh.

     “Do you want me to come down to the restaurant and have a word with him for you?” Jessica offered.

     “Only if you want him to ask you out on a date.” Kirstin said as she found herself giggling while she thought about Jessica trying to act all tuff while sticking her chest in her area manager’s face.

    Jessica went to argue with Kirstin, but she stopped before she said a word and just sat there with her mouth hanging open. Jessica knew Kirstin was right, and she never looked very threatening anyway, but even less so now she was dressing as a woman.

     “I was only trying to help.” Jessica finally said, sounding a little hurt over Kirstin laughing at her.

     “I know you were, and I’m sorry for laughing at you.” Kirstin said as she got up from the vanity table in Jessica’s room and walked over to join Jessica on the bed where she’d been sat talking to Kirstin while she got ready for work. “I just don’t want you anywhere near that creep, but if he did see the two of us together, he might finally understand why I’m not interested.” Kirstin smiled as she saw a plan forming in her mind.

     “I’m not sure that’s a very good idea Kirstin.” Jessica warned. “He sounds like the type to ask for a threesome.” Jessica added with a shudder as she thought about sharing her bed with a man.

     “You could have a point.” Kirstin agreed. “He reminds me of how you use to act as Jonathon, when you got with a group of guys, but I know that he’s not putting on an act to impress anyone, he actually thinks he can get any woman he wants.” Kirstin added with anger in her voice.

     “Maybe he should spend a little time in a skirt.” Jessica grinned. “It might make him see things a little differently.”

     “I doubt even that would help him.” Kirstin said with a shudder as she tried to picture her area manager in a dress. “And now I will have that image stuck in my head all afternoon.” Kirstin grumbled as she playfully slapped Jessica on the arm.

     “At least it will help you put up with him now, if every time you look at him you see him in a dress.” Jessica giggled as she tried to defend herself.

    Kirstin finished getting ready for work and then she let Jessica walk her out to her car and waved as she watched Kirstin drive away.

    Jessica returned to the house and found Joan in the kitchen sorting out something for dinner, so Jessica started to help her and they were soon sat enjoying a nice meal. Jessica helped to sort out the dishes once they finished eating and then Joan went into the living room to carry on reading her book, and Jessica found a movie to watch until it was time for bed. Jessica was sad that Kirstin wasn’t coming back to her house when she finished work at the restaurant, but Kirstin said it was going to be late, and she knew that Jessica had a busy day the next day, due to Dawn starting work, and Jessica needed to show her the ropes.

    Jessica was actually excited the next morning as Joan drove them to the office. Jessica wondered what this Dawn would look like, and if Dawn actually passed as well as she did, or if she would still be able to see a male in a dress.

    Joan pulled into her parking space, and the two of them got out the car and made their way into the building. They both said good morning to the security staff manning the front desk as they walked past, but they both stopped when one of the guards said that there was someone waiting for them.

     “There’s a lady waiting to see you Mrs Green.” The guard said as he pointed to a woman sat on one of the sofas where clients were asked to wait when they first arrived. “She says a Mr Wayne spoke with you about her.” The man said with some hope in his voice that Joan knew what he was talking about.

     “Yes he did, thank you for taking care of her while she was waiting.” Joan smiled when she saw that one of the guards had sorted her out with a drink.

    Joan and Jessica walked over to where the woman was sat, and she stood as she saw the two women approaching her. “You must be Mrs Green...?” The softly spoken woman asked as she held out her hand to shake Joan’s.

     “Yes, but please call me Joan, and this is Jessica my daughter.” Joan smiled as she shook the woman’s hand and noticed how soft and feminine it looked. “And you must be Dawn?” Joan asked.

     “Yes I am.” Dawn sounded nervous. “I trust that Mr Wayne explained about my past?” Dawn asked in a whisper as she looked around to make sure no one was close enough to pick up on what she was getting at.

     “Yes he did, but let’s go through to my office and we can have a drink and talk a little more freely about it all.” Joan said as she led the way through to her part of the building with Jessica and Dawn following close behind.

    Joan led them into her office and indicated for Dawn to take a seat on one of the sofas she had in the corner of her office, while she took her jacket off and placed her briefcase under her desk out the way.

     “I’ll go and sort out some drinks for us.” Jessica smiled as she turned and left the office again.

     “Do you need any help Jessica?” Dawn asked, looking hopeful that she wouldn’t be left alone with her new boss.

     “I’ll be fine, but thanks for the offer.” Jessica said just before she vanished out the door.

    Once Joan had finished taking her jacket off, she turned and looked at Dawn more closely. “I’m sorry for starring at you Dawn.” Joan said when she saw how nervous she was making Dawn. “You look very good, much better than I was expecting actually.” Joan admitted.

     “Thank you Joan and thank you for letting me come here and show you what I can do.” Dawn said in the same soft voice.

     “Carl sent me a copy of your CV, and I must admit that I think you could be a little over qualified for a receptionist.” Joan said as she took a seat on another sofa facing Dawn.

     “I’ll just be glad to have any job at the minute.” Dawn laughed, but it wasn’t a happy laugh. “I gather Carl explained about my ex-wife and her family stopping me from finding work?” Dawn asked with some anger in her voice.

     “Yes, he gave me a quick run through of the problems you’ve been having.” Joan frowned, she wasn’t impressed with the homophobic way Dawn’s ex-wife had been treating her.

     “I’m sure someone will be in contact with you at some point this week to talk you into getting rid of me.” Dawn sighed like it wouldn’t be the first time it had happened.

     “Have they done that to you at other places you’ve found work, since becoming Dawn fulltime?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, that’s if I’ve actually managed to talk my way into getting a job, but most people are scared of catching something if they take a person like me on.” Dawn shrugged like she didn’t understand why being transgendered was such a problem for them to deal with.

    Joan was just about to speak when she saw Jessica walk back into the room carrying a tray of drinks for them, and there was a small jug of cream and a bowl with sugar cubes in it. “I wasn’t sure if you had cream and sugar, so I thought I’d just let you add your own if you did.” Jessica explained as she placed the tray down on the coffee table between the two sofas.

     “You can talk freely in front of Jessica, she knows all about you, and she’s a very understanding person, just like I am.” Joan said when she saw how nervous Dawn had become since Jessica came back into the room.

     “I’m a lot like you, but I’m only just starting my journey.” Jessica admitted as she took a seat on the same sofa Dawn was sat on.

     “You’re trans...?” Dawn asked with shock in her voice as she looked the young woman up and down, but not seeing any trace of a male, just a beautiful young woman drinking a cup of coffee. “How long have you been on hormones?” Dawn added as she shook her head, all her nervousness now gone.

     “I’ve not started yet, but I have been to see Dr Prudence Walker, and I’m waiting to get the test results back.” Jessica grinned.

     “You look like this, and you haven’t had to take any hormones?” Dawn sounded a little jealous. “What about those?” Dawn asked as she pointed at the cleavage she could see through the open top of Jessica’s blouse.

     “There just glued on and the edges are hidden with makeup.” Jessica pouted as she looked down at her breasts pushing her blouse out.

     “Wow, you look amazing girl...!” Dawn admitted, finding it hard to keep from sounding totally jealous of Jessica. “And you’ve had no surgery done on your face either?” Dawn asked as she looked more closely at Jessica’s face.

     “Nope, just a little makeup.” Jessica smiled nervously. “Have you had any plastic surgery?” Jessica asked as she studied Dawn’s face more closely.

     “Yes, I’ve had my nose done, and a little bit of a lift here and there.” Dawn admitted with a sigh as she turned her head from side to side to let Jessica get a better look at her.

    Jessica thought Dawn looked very pretty, but she would never be a supermodel. Jessica thought Dawn looked a little bit plain for that, but she thought Dawn looked all woman to look at. Jessica wondered if Dawn dressed down on purpose, so as not to have men coming on to her.

    The three of them all turned to look at the office door when they heard a knock just before they saw Debbie poke her head around and smile at them. “Morning...!” Debbie said as she stepped into the room.

     “Morning Debbie, I’d like you to meet Dawn Fraser, she’s going to be trying out for the receptionist job.” Joan explained. “Dawn, this is my second in command, Debbie”

     “It’s nice to meet you Debbie.” Dawn said as she stood up and reached over the coffee table to shake Debbie’s hand.

     “It’s nice to meet you too Dawn.” Debbie smiled as she gave Dawn the once over, but didn’t see anything out of the ordinary about her.

     “Do you mind if I tell Debbie about your past, Dawn?” Joan asked as she looked at Dawn who was still stood. “Debbie will be the only other one that will know, but she knows about Jessica, and she’s a very understanding person, just like me.”

     “I trust your judgment Joan, but I would like to go and get started, that is if Jessica is ready to start showing me the ropes.” Dawn asked as she first looked at Joan and then she looked at Jessica.

     “I’m ready if you are.” Jessica smiled back as she turned and started walking out of the office with Dawn following close behind.

     Joan waited for Jessica and Dawn to leave before she started to explain the phone call from Carl, and how Dawn had once been a male called David. Joan went on to explain about all the trouble Dawn was having with her ex-wife, and how the ex-wife’s family had been working hard to keep Dawn from getting a job to stop her having access to her children.

     “Does everyone know about you being Trans?” Dawn asked in a whisper as they walked out towards the main reception.

     “No, just Joan and Debbie here at the office.” Jessica whispered back. “And I’d like to keep it that way.” Jessica added as they walked out onto the main floor and over towards the reception desk.

     “I can understand that.” Dawn agreed. “We’re just a couple of girlfriends that work together.” Dawn added with a grin.

    Jessica smiled in agreement as they reached the main desk and they relieved the security guards so they could do their job of stopping anyone from trying to get into the offices without an appointment, while Jessica started to show Dawn the way they did things.

    Dawn was a little nervous to begin with, but she soon relaxed into the job and Jessica was able to step back and watch Dawn work. Jessica was impressed with how good Dawn was at her job, but Jessica still stopped out on reception for the rest of the day to make sure Dawn didn’t have any problems.

     “How’s Dawn doing?” Joan asked Jessica while she was delivering some letters that had been couriered over to them from a client mid morning.

     “She’d pretty good at her job, better than me I have to admit.” Jessica smiled.

     “So you think she might be a keeper then?” Joan asked with a grin, glad that she might have her PA back sooner rather than later.

     “If what I’ve seen so far is anything to go by, I would most definitely say yes.” Jessica grinned back.

     “I was thinking of asking her to join us for lunch, would you be alright with that?” Joan asked Jessica, but she had a look that said she already knew that Jessica would be fine with Dawn joining them for lunch.

     “I was going to ask you if Dawn could join us for lunch, I know she’s not had time to make friends with anyone else here, and I’d love to spend a little time getting to know her a little better.” Jessica sounded excited and actually bounced up and down on the spot a little as she agreed with Joan.

     “I better let you get back and ask her then.” Joan laughed.

    Jessica spun on her heels and left Joan’s office so she could return to reception and ask Dawn if she wanted to join them for lunch.

    Dawn was busy explaining to a client where they needed to go for a meeting when Jessica returned to the reception desk, so she stood back and waited for Dawn to finish. Jessica was impressed with how well Dawn coped with the man flirting with her. Dawn was very professional about it, and even smiled as she joked with him about her already having a boyfriend.

     “I didn’t think he was going to take no for an answer.” Jessica laughed as she walked over to Dawn once the man had gone off in the direction of the office where he was meeting the solicitor he’d come to see.

     “I think I would have scared him half to death if I’d said yes to the dinner date.” Dawn smiled. “I can tell that you’ve been waiting to talk with me about something.” Dawn added looking worried.

     “Yes I have, but it’s nothing bad.” Jessica said, seeing the worry in Dawn’s eyes. “I just wanted to invite you to join me, Joan and Debbie for a spot of Lunch today.” Jessica explained.

     “I’d like that, but what about reception?” Dawn asked as she looked at the desk in front of her.

     “Security will cover for you, and we don’t have many clients coming in over the lunchtime period anyway.” Jessica said as she waved off Dawn’s worries.

     “I’d love to join you then.” Dawn smiled.

    Jessica helped Dawn out on reception up until lunch, when the two of them saw Joan and Debbie walking over to reception.

     “Are the two of you ready to go get some lunch?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, and I’d like to thank you for inviting me, and giving me the chance at a job.” Dawn said as she retrieved her coat and purse out a small cupboard under the desk.

     “I know it’s your first day, so I doubt you’ve had time to make any friends yet, and Jessica tells me that you’re very good at your job.” Joan said as she walked them out the building and over to her car. Paul was working from home today, so he was looking after the babies, so Debbie was free to enjoy a more relaxing lunchtime.

     “I think I’ve made one friend already.” Dawn smiled as she looked over at Jessica while they walked over to Joan’s car in the parking area to the side of the building they worked out of.

     “You have, Debbie and me as well Dawn.” Joan argued.

     “Thank you.” Dawn said with a tear in her eye. “It’s so weird to have friends that know all about me, but it doesn’t bother them.” Dawn admitted with pride in her voice.

     “Debbie and I know that it doesn’t matter what sort of a person you were in the past, it’s who we see and how you act now that counts.” Joan said once they were in her car and pulling out of the parking lot into traffic.

     “I guess I’m just use to people being very standoffish with me once they find out I’m Trans.” Dawn sighed.

     “Do you really have a boyfriend?” Jessica asked, as she remembered what Dawn had said to the man that was flirting with her earlier in the morning.

     “No, but I find it’s a good way to stop most men asking me out on a date.” Dawn smiled. “I’m not at the point in my life where I feel safe going out on dates, and my ex has a habit of throwing spanners in the works as she tries to find different ways to stop me seeing our children.” Dawn added with a frown.

     “She’ll get a shock if she tries to cause trouble for you from now on.” Joan said as she looked at Dawn in the rear view mirror. “I’ll start the paperwork to get an injunction to stop her having any contact with you unless it’s through your solicitor.” Joan added with a grin.

     “But I don’t have a solicitor.” Dawn pointed out.

     “You do now.” Joan said as she looked over her shoulder at Dawn this time while they were stopped at a set of traffic lights.

     “I’m not sure I can afford to hire you though.” Dawn said nervously.

     “Call it a company perk, but I’m not going to be charging you for any of it.” Joan said as she pulled away from the lights again. “I’d like to think someone would do the same for Jessica if she didn’t have me to look after her, so I want to help you spend time with your children, they shouldn’t be made a weapon to be used against you just because your ex-wife is small minded.” Joan added with anger in her voice.

     “Thank you, thank you so much.” Dawn said with relief in her voice. “You have no idea how good it is to have people on my side.” Dawn added with a tear in her eye as she looked at Jessica sat next to her in the back of Joan’s car.

    Joan was soon pulling into the car park of a little restaurant she liked to eat at, and they all got out the car and entered the place and were soon seated at a table. They all had an iced tea and then they looked through the menu for a couple of minutes before they ordered what they wanted.

     “I hope you don’t mind me asking you this Dawn, but doesn’t it bother you when men start flirting with you?” Jessica whispered to Dawn while they were waiting for their food to arrive.

     “It did in the beginning, but now I just let them down in the easiest way I can.” Dawn shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal.

     “Jessica would rather run away than flirt back.” Debbie giggled.

     “I just don’t like guys.” Jessica argued.

     “You just have a lot to learn Jessica.” Dawn started to explain. “Do you remember how you felt the first time you ever went out looking like this?” Dawn asked as she indicated to the way Jessica was dressed now to how she use to dress as Jonathon.

     “I was scared that everyone I walked past was about to start screaming I was a man in a dress.” Jessica admitted in a whisper.

     “And how do you feel now about it all?” Dawn smiled like she already knew the answer.

     “I don’t think about it, this is just who I am.” Jessica replied after looking deep in thought about it for a short time.

     “And given more time, you will learn to flirt with men just like every other woman does.” Dawn shrugged again like it was just a natural thing all women learned to do. “I think you’re going to be quite the little stunner once you start on the hormones.” Dawn added with a hint of jealousy in her voice.

     “She will still only have eyes for Kirstin though.” Debbie grinned.

     “Is Kirstin your girlfriend?” Dawn asked with a raised eyebrow.

     “Yes she is.” Jessica blushed. She then went on to explain her past to Dawn, and how she had lost Kirstin when she was still Jonathon, but had bumped into her again after becoming Jessica.

     “And all of this didn’t bother her?” Dawn sounded even more jealous now.

     “No, if anything she loves me even more.” Jessica admitted with a grin as she thought about how lucky she was to have someone like Kirstin in her life.

     “I wish I could find someone who was willing to except me for who I am.” Dawn admitted with a sigh.

     “I’m sure they’re out there somewhere Dawn, but I think you have more important things to get sorted out before you start looking to settle down.” Joan said.

     “Being able to spend time with my children is the most important thing to me right now.” Dawn agreed.

    They all enjoyed their meal, and Dawn learned that she would never win an argument with Joan when it came time to pay the bill at the end. Joan said it was her treat and she paid the bill before they all returned to her car and then the office.

    Joan and Debbie needed Jessica to help them with some paperwork in the afternoon, so she left Dawn to man the front desk and said to call if she had any problems. Dawn promised she would, and she did a couple of times when she wasn’t sure about a person a client had come to see. Apart from that though, Dawn coped fine, and Jessica felt happy to return to her normal job the next day and leave the front desk in Dawn’s capable hands.

 

To Be Continued Next Monday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    AUTHORS NOTE: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even though you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

© May 2016

Chapter Thirty one: Do you really know her...?

     Dawn was already behind the desk on reception when Joan and Jessica arrived at the office on the Tuesday morning. She smiled at the two of them when she saw them walk in.

     “Good morning Mrs Green, Jessica.” Dawn said with a smile as they made their way over to the desk Dawn was stood behind.

     “Good Morning Dawn, and please call me Joan.” She scolded Dawn lightly.

     “Sorry, good morning Joan.” Dawn repeated using Joan’s first name this time.

     “Morning Dawn.” Jessica smiled, glad to see that Dawn had already sorted out a couple of clients with drinks while they waited for the solicitor to arrive that they were here to see. “I hope you don’t mind, but I am going to return to helping Joan and Debbie today, but please call me if you have any trouble.” Jessica added, so as not to worry Dawn, not that she thought Dawn would be worried about being on reception all alone, Jessica thought Dawn had done an amazing job the day before.

     “I don’t mind at all Jessica, and I’ll call if I have any questions.” Dawn promised.

    Another client entered the building and Joan and Jessica left to make their way through to their part of the building so Dawn could take care of the client.

    Debbie was already making a pot of coffee when Joan and Jessica entered the outer office where Jessica’s desk was located.

     “That’s my job...!” Jessica complained as she ran over to where Debbie was just drying some cups in the little kitchen area.

     “Good morning to you too.” Debbie laughed as she let Jessica take over.

     “Morning...” Jessica smiled as she wrapped her free arm around Debbie and hugged her just before she went back to sorting out the drinks for them all.

     “How’s Kirstin doing?” Debbie asked while she waited for Jessica to finish with the drinks so they could go into Joan’s office and drink them while they worked out a plan of attack for the day. Joan had already gone to her office to make a start on sorting things out ready for her first client.

     “She’s doing alright, but her area manager is really beginning to piss her off.” Jessica said in a whisper so as not to let Joan or anyone that might walk in on them hear her swearing.

     “Sounds to me like Kirstin has a good case for sexual harassment.” Debbie grinned.

     “I’m sure she does, but all that would get her is a quick trip to the unemployment line.” Jessica sighed. “The dirt bag is the nephew of the restaurant chains owner.” Jessica explained.

     “That shouldn’t make any difference...!” Debbie snapped. “The guy sounds like a creep, and he shouldn’t be allowed to get away with it.” Debbie sounded angry now.

     “I agree with you, but Kirstin can handle herself, and she’s already said that she will have a word with him and see if she can scare him into backing off, and maybe leaving all the other female staff alone.” Jessica grinned and she remembered just how sexy Kirstin looked when she was angry.

     “Well she knows where to find me if she changes her mind.” Debbie said just before she stepped out of the small kitchen and led the way to Joan’s office so they could enjoy their drink before they got to work.

    Jessica was all smiles as she enjoyed her drink and then she ran off to start sorting out files ready for Joan and Debbie’s first client of the day.

    The next couple of days went well; Dawn had settled into her new role as Receptionist. Dawn would join Jessica, Joan and Debbie for lunch, and they all became good friends. Dawn had brought some photos of her two children in, and Joan informed Dawn that Carl had sent her all the details that his lawyers had managed to collect about all the things Dawn’s ex-wife had been doing to block Dawn getting access to their children.

    Jessica was just typing up a report when her office phone rang and she saw it was the main reception, so she picked it up expecting it to be Dawn with a question, but she found it to be one of the security guards instead.

     “I’m sorry to bother you Jessica, but there’s a little bit of a problem out here, and I think you and Mrs Green may want to come out and see if you can calm things down.” The guard said with some urgency in his voice.

    Jessica could hear a woman’s raised voice in the background as the guard tried to explain his reason for calling her and not Dawn. “Is that Dawn shouting in the background?” Jessica asked.

     “No, that is some woman and a man shouting at Dawn.” The guard replied.

     “I’ll be right out.” Jessica said just before she put the phone down and she got up to go and get Joan and Debbie.

     “Hello sweetie, you finished those reports already?” Joan sounded shocked to see Jessica in her office again so soon after finishing her last meeting.

     “No, but we have a problem at reception.” Jessica frowned. “A man and a woman are arguing with Dawn about something. I just got a call from security asking me to get you so we could sort it out.” Jessica added sounding eager to get out there and help Dawn deal with whoever it was shouting at her.

    Joan was soon on her feet and heading for her office door, Jessica stepped aside and then fell in behind her as Joan made her way over to Debbie’s office so she too could help if need be.

     “I think I may need your help out in reception.” Joan said after knocking on Debbie’s office door and then pocking her head around it. “Dawn’s having trouble with someone, Security have just called through to Jessica.” Joan explained.

    Debbie was soon following Joan and Jessica as they all made their way out to reception where they could already hear a woman’s voice shouting.

    Reception was fairly empty apart from the man and the woman shouting at Dawn, and the two security guards that were stopping the couple getting to close to a very upset looking Dawn, who was stood with slumped shoulders looking defeated for some reason. Jessica found this Dawn to be much less empowered than the one she had been working with the past couple of days.

     “What lies did you tell them to get this job then you queer...?” The woman snarled at Dawn as the security guard had to push the woman away from Dawn.

    Dawn just flinched back in fear of the woman, but never answered her or made eye contact with the woman.

     “If you don’t calm down and stop shouting abuse at my receptionist, I will have you thrown out, or even arrested for your comments.” Joan said with power in her voice as she stepped up to the woman and put herself between the security guard and the woman doing all the shouting.

     “That’s the thing that should be arrested...!” The woman snarled as she tried to point angrily at Dawn over Joan’s shoulder.

    Joan grabbed the woman’s hand and then twisted it to the side, forcing the woman to scream out in pain. “I’m not going to warn you again.” Joan said in a calm tone while still holding the woman’s wrist at a painful angle.

     “What the hell do you think you’re doing...?” The woman screamed out in pain as she tried to make Joan let her go, but she wasn’t able to make Joan release her.

     “I was defending myself, due to you trying to hit me.” Joan said in a matter of fact way. “Now are you going to explain the reason for your shouting at my receptionist?” Joan asked as she finally released the woman’s wrist.

     “I came to warn you that he is not really a woman, and he shouldn’t be working behind that desk.” The woman spat out each word as she looked straight at Dawn, while she rubbed her wrist where Joan had just had hold of it.

     “And just who might you be to come into my building and start making claims like that?” Joan asked, but she already had a pretty good idea who the woman was.

     “I used to be his wife, but god knows what I ever saw in him.” The woman snarled. “You little queer freak...!” She added.

     “I know all about Dawn’s past, and she’s not breaking any laws by working for me.” Joan said in a calm voice as she tried to keep her temper in check. “Which is more than I can say for a homophobic bitch like you.” Joan added as she let her anger start to show.

     “I’m not homophobic...!” The woman snapped back, but didn’t sound like she knew what Joan was talking about.

     “So you don’t deny that you’re a bitch then?” Joan asked, trying not to smirk as she saw the woman getting more and more flustered.

    The woman made a lunge at Joan, but she was pulled back by the man that was with her, and had not yet said a word.

     “I am neither a bitch, nor a homophobe.” The woman said as she made the man release her again.

     “Do you have a problem with your ex husband now being a woman called Dawn?” Joan asked pointedly and then waited for the woman to answer.

     “Hell yes I have a problem with it...!” The woman snapped.

     “Then that makes you homophobic, and I am well within my rights to call the police and have you arrested for it.” Joan informed the woman.

     “You have no idea who I am, and who my father is. Do you?” The woman sounded smug as she said it.

     “And you have no idea how much I don’t care.” Joan said as she brushed off the woman’s empty threat. “I have cameras all around the reception that record sound as well as pictures, and I will be filing for a restraining order to stop you coming within one hundred yards of Dawn after this little outburst.” Joan warned.

     “Do you think that will stop me...?” The woman sounded defiant still, like she had no idea what a restraining order actually meant.

     “Yes it will actually.” The man informed the woman, sounding nervous as he said it.

     “I’ll just pay other people to do it for me then.” The woman said sounding smug again like she’d just had a brilliant idea.

    Joan turned and looked at Dawn in such a way as to question what she ever saw in this woman to begin with. Dawn must have understood the look Joan gave her, because she just shrugged like she was beginning to question it as well. Joan could also see why the children wanted to spend more time with Dawn than their real mother.

     “I will be showing these recordings to the police, so if anything happens to Dawn after today, you will be top of the suspect list.” Joan smiled.

     “I really think we should leave Joanne.” The man tried to warn the woman as he started to pull her towards the exit.

    The woman the man had just called Joanne, pulled away from the man and tried to get in Joan’s face again, but once again she was tackled and soon found herself being spun around with Joan pushing the woman’s arm up her back.

     “Please remove this woman from the building, and she’s not to set foot in it again.” Joan said as she turned to look at one of the security guards that had now come over to assist Joan.

     “You can’t do this to me...!” The woman shouted as she fought with the two security men that were now almost carrying her out of the building. “Get your hands off me you thugs.” She added as she struggled, but she just looked foolish as she was carried out into the street and placed back on the ground just before the two men turned around and walked back over to the doors and entered again.

    Joan and the others watched as the woman had a screaming fit at the man with her, just before she stamped her feet like a small child and then stormed off out of sight.

     “You actually married that?” Jessica sounded shocked as she turned to look at Dawn.

     “She wasn’t like that when I first met her; she just became that person after I told her about wanting to be a woman.” Dawn snuffled as she tried to fight back the tears. “I’m sorry for all the trouble Joan.” Dawn added as she took a tissue that Jessica had just offered her. “I’ll collect my things and be on my way.” Dawn sighed as she turned to retrieve her purse and coat out a desk draw and small cupboard.

     “Where do you think you’re going young lady?” Joan asked, sounding more like a mother talking to her child than a woman running her own law firm.

     “You won’t want me working here now that everyone knows about my past.” Dawn pointed out as she looked at the two security guards in shame.

     “Don’t leave because of us.” One of the security men said. “I was about to smack that homophobic bitch myself.” He added with a growl while making a fist. “Sorry ma’am.” He added when he saw the look Joan gave him.

     “Doug has a boyfriend.” The other security guard informed them when he saw the shocked looks on all their faces.

     “Are you his boyfriend...?” Debbie asked for the group.

     “No...” The man laughed. “I’m straight, but I don’t have a problem with anyone who likes different things.” He added with a shrug.

     “So neither of you mind that I wasn’t always a woman?” Dawn asked, still looking shocked to find out that the two security guards weren’t bothered about her past.

     “I don’t have a problem with any of it.” Peter, the second security guard said with a shrug. “I think you look pretty hot actually.” He added just before he got a punch in the arm from Doug.

     “Less of that talk Pete.” Doug warned. “But he does have a point, you do look stunning.” He added as he waved his hand up and down in the direction of Dawn and what she was wearing.

     “Thank you.” Dawn blushed, not use to men paying her compliments, and not once they found out the truth.

     “Do you mind handling the reception while we go and help Dawn pull herself together?” Joan asked.

     “Take all the time you need.” Doug said as he stepped behind the desk ready for anyone that entered the building. “We’ve got this covered.” He added with a determined look on his face.

    Joan led Dawn and the other two back through to her office and Jessica cut off when they reached the kitchen area so she could make a drink for them all. Dawn wanted to help, but Jessica ordered her to go and sit down in Joan’s office before she fell down.

    Dawn, not wanting to argue with Jessica, did as she was told and let Joan and Debbie lead her into Joan’s office and then over to the sofas Joan had in the corner of the room.

     “I’m sorry you had to be a part of all that.” Dawn apologised again once the three of them were seated.

     “I’ve told you not to worry about it.” Joan said waving off Dawn’s worries. “I found it kind of fun actually.” Joan added with a cheeky grin.

     “I’m glad someone got a kick out of it.” Dawn said sarcastically.

     “Is this what the bitch did at all the other place’s you found work?” Debbie asked, still sounding angry over the way Dawn’s ex had acted out in the lobby.

     “Yes, she just keeps coming to each place and making a scene, and then the management would either ask me to leave, or the looks I got from the people I worked with after she’d been in, would affect my work enough to make me leave before I got fired for not doing my job properly.” Dawn sounded defeated as she said it, while she looked down at her lap and her painted nails.

     “Did you not realise that she was the one breaking the law.” Debbie tried to explain.

     “I knew she was, but once she’d been in, the damage was done, and I didn’t have the money to try and stop her.” Dawn said with tears in her eyes. “Joanne said she would only stop torturing me if I signed some papers giving her soul custody of our children, and I would never see them again once I’d signed.” Dawn added with tears streaming down her face over the thought of never getting to see her two children ever again.

     “We won’t let that happen, and she’s been dealt a big blow in her plan, now she knows that you will be keeping this job, and having us fighting in your corner.” Joan said with an evil grin on her face as she rubbed her hands together like she was looking forward to taking on Dawn’s ex and her family.

     “But I can’t afford to hire you Joan.” Dawn argued.

     “Company cover is all part of your job, so it won’t cost you a penny.” Joan counted with a wave of her hand. “And besides I’m not the only one your ex has upset.” Joan added with a grin.

     “I don’t know what you mean?” Dawn looked confused.

     “When Carl called me and asked if I’d be willing to give you a chance, he also told me about all the trouble you were having with your ex, and he said that he would hire me if it came to it because he didn’t like the way you were being treated.” Joan smiled proudly. “I think he was one step away from buying a company up here, just so he could hire you to run it.” Joan added with a smirk.

     “That sounds like Carl.” Dawn smiled.

     “I’m not just doing all this because you now work for me Dawn, I am also doing this because I really like you, and I think it’s about time you had some friends helping you.” Joan said as she joined Dawn on the sofa and she pulled the frightened looking woman into a hug.

     “It’s been some time since I had a good hug from anyone.” Dawn admitted with a sigh as she enjoyed the hug from Joan.

    Joan was about to speak, but she stopped when she heard Jessica’s worried voice from the doorway where she was stood with a tray of drinks for the four of them. “Is everything alright...?” Jessica asked as she dashed over and put the tray down on the coffee table between the sofas and then sat the other side of Dawn to where Joan was sat hugging her still.

     “I feel much better now I know I’m not on my own.” Dawn said with a smile as she broke the hug with Joan and turned in the seat to look at Jessica’s worried face.

     “I can see how lucky I’ve been with my transition when I see how that woman just treated you.” Jessica said as she held out her arms offering to give Dawn a hug.

     “You are lucky, just as I am to have been offered such a wonderful job working here with all of you.” Dawn smiled as she accepted the hug.

     “I just don’t understand why people have to be that way though.” Jessica said as she broke the hug and looked at Dawn’s tear streaked face. “If she hates you that much, then why keep bothering you?” Jessica asked.

     “I’m not sure anyone can truly explain the reason behind Joanne doing half the things she’s done to me since we divorced.” Dawn said with a sigh. “I think most of it is coming from her father, he’s the biggest homophobe I’ve ever met.” Dawn added with a roll of her eyes. “I won’t have my grandchildren exposed to whatever it is affecting you...!” Dawn said in a deep voice as she tried to mimic her ex father in law.

    Jessica had to slap a hand over her mouth as she tried to hide a giggle. “Sorry.” Jessica mumbled through her hand. “You just sound so funny when you talk like that compared to how you look.” Jessica added, still with her hand covering her mouth.

     “I don’t mind.” Dawn grinned. “I do find it funny that Joanne’s father thinks it’s a disease I have.” Dawn rolled her eyes again.

     “He sounds like a real piece of work.” Jessica frowned.

     “I can think of a few names for him as well.” Joan grumbled, but stopped short of actually saying any of them.

     “I’m sure that I would agree with all of them, and even think of a few more to add to it.” Dawn smiled a wicked smile.

     “I have a feeling that I’ll get to meet him at some point.” Joan said with a raised eyebrow.

     “What makes you think that mother?” Jessica asked with worry in her voice.

     “His spoilt brat of a daughter will run back to her father with her tail between her legs, and he will want to step in trying to make his daughter think he can sort out any little problem she has, but he’s about to learn a very important lesson about messing with a friend of mine.” Joan had an edge to her voice that left Dawn, Jessica and Debbie feeling sorry for Joanne’s father.

     “Joanne’s father can be a bit of a hot head when it comes to protecting his little girl, as he calls Joanne.” Dawn warned.

     “So can I and I bet I understand the law a little better than he does as well.” Joan sounded proud of that little fact.

     “Did you always know that you felt like this, even before you got married?” Jessica asked as she tried to change the subject a little, she was getting a little sick of talking about Dawn’s ex father in law, and what a total asshole he seemed to be.

     “I always knew that something was different, even from a young age, but I thought it was just a crossdressing thing, and I stopped when I started dating Joanne.” Dawn started to explain. “But then I started steeling Joanne’s things while she was out or away for a couple of days.” Dawn added with shame in her voice.

     “Did she ever catch you wearing her things?” Jessica asked, sounding just a little bit too excited about it.

     “Yes she did, and I thought she would blow her top, but she found it more exciting than I did to begin with.” Dawn looked thoughtful as she spoke and remembered what Joanne use to be like.

     “So what happened to her then...?” Jessica asked.

     “I’m not sure, she just told me one day that I was never to let her see me wearing female clothes again.” Dawn shrugged.

     “She never gave you a reason for it?” Jessica sounded shocked as she asked.

     “Nope, and she got angry when I tried to bring it up with her.” Dawn sighed heavily. “I tried to stop, but the more I saw other women walking around wearing beautiful clothing, while I was stuck trying to be a man, the worse my depression got.” Dawn admitted. “Joanne got pregnant and for the next ten years I managed to play the good husband and loving father, but in the end I just knew I had to follow my dream and start living as a woman.” Dawn sounded proud of her choice.

     “And I gather Joanne didn’t take it too well when you told her?” Joan asked with a frown because she already knew the answer.

     “She freaked out and called her father when I told her, and within the hour I was being forcibly removed from the house by him and a couple of his security men.” Dawn shuddered at the memory of that day all those years ago. “I had nothing but the shirt on my back, but I did have my cell phone, so I called Carl and explained to him what had happened, and he helped me to get back on my feet, and even found me a job until I had my final surgery and I came back up here so I could fight to see my children.” Dawn smiled as she thought of her two children and how accepting they were of Dawn.

     “What do your children think of you being Dawn now and not their father anymore?” Debbie asked this question.

     “They both wish that I was their real mother, which is another reason Joanne doesn’t like me very much anymore.” Dawn admitted.

     “I can see why that would cause some problems; does Joanne know any of this?” Jessica asked with a pained look.

     “Yes, she stopped me from taking the children for the day once, and they both shouted it to her as they ran back into the house.” Dawn shrugged.

     “Does Joanne stop you taking the children very often?” Joan asked, sounding all business as she asked.

     “Yes, and I can only see them now if there is a social worker there.” Dawn said this with tears in her eyes. “Joanne’s father had something to do with that, he managed to convince someone that I was a risk, and I shouldn’t be left alone with the children.” Dawn added with anger in her voice as she dabbed at her eyes with a tissue.

     “Does your ex love the children, or are they just a stick to beat you with?” Joan asked, but already had a pretty good idea that the children were just a weapon to use against Dawn in custody battles.

     “All Joanne cares about is looking good and what time the clothes shops open.” Dawn said with a roll of her eyes. “She only had the children to stop her father complaining.” Dawn added with more anger in her voice. “Right after she gave birth to both the children, she was in with a personal trainer trying to get her figure back.” Dawn sounded like she didn’t believe her own words.

    Joan. Jessica and Debbie all sat with their mouths hanging open, not able to believe that someone could be so shallow, but none of them had any reason to think Dawn was lying, and having met Joanne, they could actually believe she’d do something like that.

    They all finished their drinks, and then Dawn went with Debbie, so they could make a start on a restraining order to stop Joanne or anyone else connected to her family coming anywhere near Dawn. Jessica had gone to keep an eye on the main reception for Dawn while she got everything sorted out.

    Doug and Peter the two security men were busy dealing with some clients when Jessica returned to the main desk in reception, so she tidied up the desk and left them to finish sorting them out, but they both came back to the desk eager to find out if Dawn was alright after the trouble from earlier.

     “Will Dawn be alright...?” Doug asked for the two of them.

     “Yes, she’s doing alright, but she has been having a pretty rough time of it lately.” Jessica admitted.

     “I hope you understand that Doug and I don’t have any problem with Dawn’s past.” Peter said to make sure Dawn would feel alright working with the two of them still.

     “Why would I need to understand anything?” Jessica asked as she tried to keep the worry out of her voice while thinking that they knew about her secret.

     “Doug and I can see that you and Dawn have become good friends already, and we worry about what you think of us.” Peter admitted.

    Jessica relaxed and let out the breath she’d been holding without realising it when she understood that neither of them had worked out her secret, and they actually respected her. Jessica found it a little odd that two large grown men respected her, whereas as Jonathon she had trouble finding anyone to even like her, never mind respect her. “Just keep treating Dawn the way you have been, and we won’t have any trouble.” Jessica smiled.

     “I was actually thinking of asking Dawn out for a drink.” Peter sounded nervous as he admitted it.

     “So what’s stopping you?” Doug asked with a grin while bumping Peter with his elbow.

     “The odd thing is, nothing has changed, and I still want to ask her out for a drink.” Peter nervously ran a hand through his hair as he said it. “Does that make me gay...?” Peter asked worriedly.

     “I’d say yes if Dawn was still a man, and just wearing female clothes, but from what I understand, Dawn is a woman now, and even undressed would still look like Jessica here.” Doug tried to explain.

    Jessica hoped that Doug and Peter didn’t notice a flush come to her cheeks when she thought about the two men seeing her naked and finding out her secret, and how much she had in common with Dawn at one point in Dawn’s past. Now Jessica was left feeling jealous of Dawn most the time, wishing that she was at the point where she could look in the mirror and just see a woman looking back. Jessica was soon snapped out of her daydreams when she heard Peter speaking again.

     “So do you think I should still ask her out then?” Peter asked Jessica and Doug.

     “Only if you can deal with what you know now.” Jessica advised. “I’m not sure Dawn is looking to start dating yet, but I don’t want you hurting her feelings by acting all weird with her later in the relationship.” Jessica warned.

     “Hurting Dawn is the last thing I want to do.” Peter said with hurt in his voice. “I think she’s amazing, and even more so now I know what she’s been through.” Peter added with pride in his voice for Dawn.

    Jessica was just about to tell Peter to give it his best shot, but to make sure he made it sound special, due to it being the first time Dawn had actually been asked out by someone that knew her secret, and wasn’t bothered by any of it, but she stopped herself when she heard the screeching of brakes as she, Doug and Peter all saw a Black Jaguar pull up right outside the entrance to the building.

     “Someone doesn’t look happy.” Doug said as he saw a man get out the car and then he helped someone to get out the passenger side.

    Jessica let out a groan when she saw that the man was helping Joanne to get out of the car. Jessica realised that the man must be Joanne’s father, and the world’s biggest homophobe.

     “Don’t let either of them into the building, and I’ll go get Joan.” Jessica said as she pointed at the entrance just before she ran off towards Joan’s office with the clicking sound of her heels on the marble floor. Jessica loved the sound her heels made when she dashed around, but she didn’t have time to revel in it at the minute. Jessica found it empowering to hear most the time.

    Joan was just nibbling on a cookie she’d sneaked out of her desk draw when Jessica burst into the room without bothering to knock. Joan crushed the cookie, showing her desk in crumbs as she jumped.

     “Have you forgotten how to knock...?” Joan asked as she tried to recover and brush the crumbs off the desk, while not spitting out what she had in her mouth.

     “I think we have a little bit of a problem just pull up outside.” Jessica tried to explain while not bursting out in a fit of giggles over Joan being caught with her secret stash of cookies.

     “And why do you think that?” Joan asked with a raised eyebrow.

     “Joanne is back, and I think she’s brought her father with her.” Jessica said with a worried look.

     “Did you tell Doug and Peter not to let them into the building?” Joan asked as she rose to her feet and stepped around her desk to go with Jessica back out to reception.

     “Yes, I told them not to let them into the building at any cost.” Jessica smiled as she followed Joan out of her office.

    Rather than making her way out to reception, Joan knocked on Debbie’s office door where she knew Debbie was helping Dawn sort out the paperwork for the restraining order. Joan gave Jessica a pointed look to let her know that the knock was more to show Jessica how to do it rather than anything else.

    Jessica got the message and responded by sticking her tongue out at Joan, which just made Joan smile as she slapped Jessica on the arm like a mother telling off a child for playing up.

     “I think you better stay in here Dawn.” Joan said when she poked her head around the door after Debbie shouted for her to enter.

     “Is everything alright...?” Debbie asked with a puzzled look.

     “Joanne is back, and Jessica thinks she’s brought her father with her.” Joan frowned.

     “Shouldn’t I come with you then?” Dawn asked as she started to get up out her seat.

     “I think that you being out there would just make matters worse.” Joan admitted. “Let me deal with this for you.” Joan added just before she was gone again.

    Joan made her way out to reception with Jessica following close behind. Joan could see a man stood with Joanne at his side and the man was screaming at Doug and Peter. The man was red faced and Joan wondered if his head might explode any second. Joan gave a little smile as she realised that this man had very little control over his anger, this was something Joan liked because she saw it as a good sign when it came to negotiating a settlement. It also worked well when you wanted to tip someone over the edge, which is what Joan planned to do with this nasty little man.

     “That’s the woman that assaulted me daddy...!” Joanne said when she saw Joan and Jessica step out of the building.

     “How dare you lay a hand on my little girl...!” The man said as he tried to lunge for Joan, but Peter pushed him back with one hand. The man had a large man with him, but he was being kept at a distance by Doug.

     “It was in fact your daughter who assaulted me.” Joan said in a calm voice. “I can let you have a copy of the CCTV footage if you would like?” Joan asked sounding just as calm, if not a little smug. “I thought we had all this sorted out when your daughter was here earlier with the other man?”

     “I’ve fired him.” The man snapped. “Useless waste of space.” The man added as he stepped back and straightened up his suit again.

    Joan raised an eyebrow at the man, she thought he was dumber than he looked if he was willing to fire his own solicitor because he didn’t tell this man what he wanted to hear.

     “So what do you expect to get out of causing a scene in front of my building?” Joan asked. “I will be forced to call the police if you don’t leave.” Joan warned.

     “It’s a little late for that sweetheart.” The man sounded smug with himself as he said it. “I’ve already called them.” The man added, and as if on cue there were the sounds of sirens as a couple of police cars came around the corner and pulled up to the curb.

    The man was still smiling when he saw the officers get out the car and walk over to where they were all stood outside the main entrance to Joan’s office building, but his smile started to fade when he saw that Joan didn’t look worried by the police turning up. The man’s face turned to one of worry as Joan started to explain what had happened earlier.

     “Do you mind if we step inside and take a look at this footage?” The police officer in charge asked when Joan had finished explaining.

     “You may enter the building officer, but I don’t want them entering.” Joan said as she pointed at Joanne and her father.

     “Keep an eye on those two while I step inside and view the CCTV footage.” The officer said to the other police officers with him just before he turned to enter the building with Joan, but he stopped when Joanne’s father started shouting again.

     “We’re not the criminals here...! She’s the one that assaulted my daughter...!” Joanne’s father shouted.

     “Once I’ve viewed the footage from earlier, I will be able to work out whom, if anyone should be arrested for anything.” The officer said. Joan could tell that this police officer liked Joanne’s father about as much as she did, which was zero.

     “She should be arrested just for giving that queer a job in the first place...!” Joanne’s father snapped angrily as he jabbed a finger in Joan’s direction.

     “If you don’t keep quiet sir, I’ll be forced to arrest you for a public order offence.” The officer warned as he stepped over and got right in Joanne’s father’s face.

    Joanne’s father went to speak again, but he stopped when Joanne pleaded with him to keep quiet. Joan was impressed that Joanne could see that her father was digging himself a deeper hole, even if he couldn’t. Joan just smiled at Joanne when she starred daggers at her.

     “I’m sorry that you had to witness that.” The officer said as he followed Joan into the building.

     “I’m sorry that they felt the need to involve you in this matter at all.” Joan said as she waved off the officer’s apology.

    Joan led the officer and Jessica into a room where there were another couple of security guards sat at a bank of monitors.

     “Can you pull up the footage from earlier today, when that woman was here with that other man?” Joan asked the men.

     “Yes ma’am.” One of the men said as he started tapping away on a computer. Soon they were all stood watching the footage of when Joanne first arrived, and the officer could see from this footage that Joan was right, and it was in fact Joanne that tried to attack Joan, and Joan had just defended herself.

     “Do you want to press charges?” The officer asked while he waited for the security officer to cut him a copy of the Footage to a DVD.

     “I have no interest in filing charges against her.” Joan said sounding slightly insulted by the question. “I just want them to get away from my building and stop bothering my staff.” Joan added.

     “As you wish.” The officer smiled, but Joan thought the officer sounded a little disappointed by Joan’s choice. “I will be making a note of this incident, so it should help with the restraining order against them.” The officer added.

    Joan had explained the reason for all the trouble, and the officer had also heard it all as they viewed the CCTV footage. Joan was glad that she’d turned everything around and Joanne’s turning up at the building to get Dawn fired, and backfired on them.

    Joanne and her father were still being held when Joan and the others returned to the outside of the building. Before the officer had time to speak though, Joanne’s father was already shouting and carrying on.

     “Why isn’t she in cuffs...?” Joanne’s father shouted as he looked at Joan.

     “Having viewed the footage, it is actually your daughter I should be arresting, but Mrs Green doesn’t want to press charges.” The officer explained through gritted teeth. He really didn’t like this man very much.

     “Arrest my daughter...?” Joanne’s father screamed so load that the officer had to cup his ears. “My daughter is the victim here; she was tricked into marrying that queer hiding in there.” He snapped while pointing towards the building where he knew Dawn to be.

    Joan and Jessica were left smiling as they watched Joanne’s father get arrested for a public order offence. Joanne was left opened mouthed as she watched her father get arrested and loaded into the back of a police car.

     “What will happen to him now?” Jessica asked as she watched Joanne’s father still screaming and shouting from the back seat of the police car.

     “Sadly he will just get a fine and a warning not to voice is personal views in public anymore.” The officer said with a sigh like he’d like to do more with him. “I think I will call for a police van though to take him down to the station.” He added when he saw how agitated Joanne’s father was in the back seat of the police car.

    Good to his word, Joan and Jessica watched as a police van arrived and Joanne’s father was removed from the police car and placed in the back of a police van before being driven away to be charged with a public disorder offence.

    Joan, Jessica, Doug and Peter all went back into the building and looked at a confused looking Joanne who had been left out on the pavement looking confused as to what had just happened. Joanne’s look of confusion was soon replaced with one of horror as she realised that her father had just been arrested and taken away, and he was the one with the car keys to the Jaguar they had arrived in.

    Joanne stood outside with her father’s right hand man, who looked like a bit of a thug, but he was still no match for Doug or Peter. Joanne looked to be calling someone trying to track down a set of keys for the car, but wasn’t having much luck, her luck went from bad to worse when she saw a recovery wagon arrive and tow her father’s car away. Joan wondered if that was another little thing the police officer had arranged after spending so much time with Joanne’s father.

    Once Joanne had watched her father’s car being taken away, she must have called for a taxi because she got in one and drove away with her father’s thug in tow.

    Debbie had taken Dawn to the surveillance room where Joan had taken the police officer, when Joan and Jessica went back into the building. Dawn had a silly looking grin on her face when Joan and Jessica walked into the room.

     “I trust that smile means you saw what happened?” Joan asked with a smirk.

     “Yes, I saw every little detail.” Dawn giggled as she clapped her hands together. “How did you manage to get him arrested though?” Dawn asked with shock in her voice.

     “He did it all on his own.” Joan shrugged. “He should learn to keep his mouth shut while stood in front of a policeman.” Joan added with a sigh, but she didn’t look very sorry for what just happened as she started to smirk again.

     “He was arrested on a section five public order offence.” Jessica explained when Dawn looked at Joan with a puzzled look. “I think that’s what the officer said who was reading him his rights.” Jessica added with a grin.

     “Well he was being a form of racist.” Joan pointed out, not sure what it came under, but either way it wasn’t very nice to hear him calling Dawn all those names.

     “What will happen to him now?” Dawn asked.

     “The officer said he’d end up with a fine and a warning, but I have a feeling it will be some time before he’s released if that officer has anything to do with it.” Joan smiled.

     “With a bit of luck they might lose the key to his cell, or forget all about him and lose the paperwork.” Dawn sounded hopeful, but knew that things like that don’t really happen, and he would be out in no time trying to cause more trouble for her.

     “We can all live in hope.” Jessica agreed.

     “Thank you for all the help Joan and I’m sorry that you had to deal with him.” Dawn said as she walked over towards the door that led back out to reception. “If you don’t mind, I’d like to get back to work now.” Dawn added with a smile.

    Joan was happy to let Dawn go back to her job on reception, while she, Jessica and Debbie got back to their part of the building so they could get back to work themselves.

     “Do you mind if I go with Dawn and make sure she’s alright?” Jessica asked as she looked at Joan hopefully.

     “I don’t mind, but don’t forget I still need you to type up those reports.” Joan reminded her.

     “I’ll be there just as soon as I know Dawn is really alright.” Jessica promised just before she left the room to follow Dawn out to reception. Jessica wanted to see if Peter was going to ask Dawn out on a date, and whether or not Dawn would accept the offer.

 

To Be Continued Next Monday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even though you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

© May2016

Chapter Thirty Two: Dawn’s first date.

    Dawn Made her way over to reception where she could see Doug and Peter talking to each other, but they both stopped when they saw Dawn approaching. Dawn was still worried about the two men knowing about her past.

    “Is everything alright Dawn?” Peter asked when Dawn reached the two of them.

     “I’m still a little shaken up, but I’ll be alright once I get back to work.” Dawn said as she forced a smile. “Thank you for covering for me, and stopping Joanne from attacking me.” Dawn added. She had just picked up some papers and had to put them down again when she realised her hands were shaking.

     “Your past is safe with us Dawn.” Doug said with a promise in his voice as he placed a hand on Dawn’s when he saw her shaking.

     “Thank you for that.” Dawn sounded grateful.

     “I hope you don’t think me to forward Dawn.” Peter said sounding nervous as he swallowed a gulp of air. “But I was wondering if you wanted to go out and grab a drink and a spot of dinner at some point?”

    Dawn looked shocked at the request for a couple of seconds before she found her voice. “Thank you for the offer Peter, but I don’t feel that I am ready to start dating yet, and I would hate to give Joanne and her father any more ammo to use against me.” She was also worried about painting a target on Peter’s back and getting him dragged into her problems.

     “No strings attached Dawn; I just want to take a pretty woman out to dinner.” Peter pushed.

     “I’m still not sure that I’m ready for going out on dinner dates just yet.” Dawn said with a pained look.

     “I think you should give it a go Dawn.” Jessica said as she arrived at the reception desk. “Why not make it a double date?” Jessica added when she saw that Dawn was still about to say no. “My girlfriend and I could join you.”

     “I’m sure that Peter doesn’t want to spend a night with three women.” Dawn tried to argue.

     “I don’t mind if it means I get to spend the evening with you Dawn.” Peter smiled.

     “It’s a date then...!” Jessica grinned. “How does Sunday sound?” Jessica asked.

     “Sounds fine to me.” Peter smiled even more as he looked at Dawn to make sure she was alright with going out on Sunday.

     “Okay, Sunday it is then.” Dawn finally said when she couldn’t think of any way to get out of it, but she did give Jessica a look that said she would be having words with her later. Dawn was soon sorting out some clients and Jessica could see that she was coping alright, so she made her way back to her own little office space to carry on with her reports.

     “What’s got you grinning like a Cheshire cat?” Debbie asked when she stepped out of her office to hand Jessica some papers she needed adding to the files Joan had given her earlier in the day.

     “I’ve just set Dawn up on a double date with me and Kirstin.” Jessica said with pride in her voice.

     “Who have you set her up with?” Debbie asked with shock in her voice.

     “Peter said he was interested in taking her out, and he asked her when she returned to reception, but she was trying to brush him off until I said we could double date, and this will give Kirstin a chance to meet Dawn as well.” Jessica explained her little plan.

    Aren’t you worried about Peter finding out about you being like Dawn?” Debbie asked with worry in her voice.

    Jessica went to say something, but stopped when it dawned on her what Debbie had just said, and how there was a good chance that Peter would find out the truth about her. “I hadn’t thought of that.” Jessica admitted with a nervous laugh. Do you think I should call it off?”

    It’s a little too late for that now, and Peter would still expect to take Dawn out, even if you said you couldn’t make it.” Debbie said with a thoughtful look on her face.

     “You and Paul could come along.” Jessica said excitedly. “That way you could help me steer the conversation away from anything to do with my past.”

     “There is one little fault in that idea Jess.” Debbie said in a tone that let Jessica know it was a large fault. “Our babysitters won’t be available.” Debbie smiled a smug smile.

     “Crap...” Jessica said when she realised Debbie had a valid point. “We could get Joan to look after them for you.” Jessica suggested.

     “I think Joan might object to trying to look after two babies on her own.” Debbie frowned. “I think you will just have to pray he doesn’t find out.” Debbie said with a sigh. “The other thing you should have thought of, is whether or not Dawn is looking to start dating guys.” Debbie pointed out.

     “What do you mean?” Jessica asked with a puzzled look.

     “Well, do you think you will want to start dating men once you’ve had the final operation to make you a woman?” Debbie asked.

     “No... I love Kirstin, and nothing is going to change that.” Jessica shot out with fear written all over her face.

     “So how do you know that Dawn doesn’t feel the same way?” Debbie asked. “She may only like women still, just like you.”

     “She’s never said she still likes women.” Jessica said.

     “Did she tell you that she liked men now?” Debbie asked.

     “No, but...” Jessica trailed off because she didn’t have an answer for her. “She’s never said anything to me about her dating habits, other than to say she hadn’t thought about dating.” Jessica mumbled.

     “I’m sure it will all be alright in the end, and Peter is a nice guy. I can’t see you having much trouble with him, even if he did find out. He is going on a date with Dawn after all, so he must be alright with Tran’s people like you and Dawn.” Debbie said as she patted Jessica on the shoulder just before she wandered back into her office.

    Jessica let out a sigh and then carried on typing up the reports and worrying about the double date she’d set herself up for on Sunday.

    Jessica was just making a pot of coffee for herself, Joan and Debbie when she saw Dawn poke her head around the kitchen door.

     “Hi Dawn.” Jessica said with a nervous smile. Jessica was waiting for Dawn to blow her top with her.

     “Hi Jess.” Dawn smiled back.

    Jessica was a little shocked that Dawn seemed alright with her. “Are we still good...?” Jessica asked.

     “I am a little mad with you over the date thing, but I know you are just trying to be a good friend.” Dawn said as she stepped into the kitchen. “That’s the reason I came to see you.” Dawn added.

     “I’ll understand if you want to cancel.” Jessica said hopefully. “I should learn to keep my nose out of things.” She added with a little laugh.

     “I think you did the right thing, and I do think Peter is kind of cute, but I’m just worried about my ex screwing things up.” Dawn sounded nervous now. “I was wondering if you would be alright if Doug and his boyfriend came along to make it a three girl, three boy date.” Dawn asked.

     “I think that would be a wonderful idea.” Jessica grinned.

     “I thought it might help Peter stop asking to many questions about you as well.” Dawn said looking a little to smug.

    Jessica’s mouth fell open when she realised that Dawn had already thought of the same thing Debbie had. “I must be the dumbest person in the room.” Jessica admitted.

     “What makes you say that?” Dawn asked looking confused.

     “Debbie pointed out the same thing you just did, and I never gave it a thought.” Jessica frowned.

     “I think you were just a little too interested in helping out a friend, so don’t worry about it because I’ve got your back girlfriend.” Dawn grinned as she pulled Jessica into a hug. “And thanks for caring so much.” Dawn added as they hugged each other.

     “I’m sorry for forcing you to go out on a date, but I thought it would help you get on with your life, and it sounds like you could do with a good night out.” Jessica said once they broke the hug.

     “True, but I’d have been just as happy having a girl’s night out.” Dawn smiled.

     “We can still do that some other time, and as for your ex causing trouble, I can’t see as she can do much because Peter already knows about your past, and she can’t cause trouble for him here at work.” Jessica shrugged as she finished off placing the cups and other items on a tray ready to take them into Joan’s office where Joan and Debbie were waiting for her to join them.

     “You do have a good point there.” Dawn smiled as she realised that there was very little Joanne could do to her.

     “Do you want to join us for a cup of coffee?” Jessica asked as she picked up the tray.

     “I better not; I’ve taken up enough of Joan and Debbie’s time today.” Dawn said as she walked to Joan’s office door and then opened it for Jessica to enter.

     “Hello mother, I hope you don’t mind, but I asked Dawn to join us for a cup of coffee.” Jessica said as she entered the room, taking no notice of what Dawn had just said.

     “I was just going to head back to reception.” Dawn said, thinking that Joan might get upset with her if she spent anymore time away from her post.

     “I’m sure Peter and Doug will man the fort while you have a cup of coffee.” Joan said as she waved off Dawn’s worries. “I hear that Jessica’s been playing cupid.” Joan added with a grin.

     “Yes she has, but I am looking forward to meeting Kirstin though.” Dawn smiled as she took a seat on one of the sofas Joan had in the corner of her office.

     “Dawn managed to talk Doug into coming as well, so I’ll get to meet his boyfriend.” Jessica said as she sorted out their drinks and handed them out.

     “I thought it might look better if there were three boys and three girls.” Dawn said to Joan’s raised eyebrow.

     “And you’re alright with going out on a date with a man?” Joan asked as she looked at Dawn.

     “I know that I will have to start dating at some point in the future, and I do like Peter.” Dawn blushed. “He’s been really nice to me since I started on Monday, and he doesn’t seem bothered now he knows the truth about me.”

     “Peter is a very kind man, and I know that you can trust him to be the perfect gentleman.” Joan said to reassure Dawn she wasn’t going to be disappointed on her first date as a woman.

     “Have you always liked men Dawn?” Debbie asked.

     “Not really, but I never really felt right dating women either, but since I started on hormones and I had the surgery, I’ve started to notice them in a new light.” Dawn admitted.

     “Do you think the hormones made you start liking men?” Jessica asked with worry on her face.

     “Partly, but I think I always kind of swung that way, so I wouldn’t start worrying about you going the same way.” Dawn said when she realised what Jessica was thinking. “Chrissy, Amy and Cathy never started wanting to date men when they had the surgery.” Dawn added.

     “There is no way you could look at Kirstin like you do and then want to start dating guys.” Debbie said as she pulled a worried looking Jessica down on the sofa next to her and gave her a hug.

     “Never...!” Jessica said with a shudder as she thought about a man trying to kiss her.

     “That’s how I feel when I think about being with a woman.” Dawn said with a laugh.

     “Any woman or just Joanne?” Joan asked with a smirk.

     “Mainly Joanne, but I think she put me off wanting to be with any woman.” Dawn sighed. “When do you think you will start taking hormones then?” Dawn asked as she hoped to move the topic away from her new love life.

     “Soon I hope, but I’m still waiting to hear back from Prue, and I need to go and see one of the doctors on a list that Prue gave me.” Jessica explained.

     “Do you have the list with you?” Dawn asked.

     “Yes, it’s in my purse.” Jessica said.

     “If you grab it, I may be able to help you pick out a good one.” Dawn said trying to be helpful.

    Jessica jumped up and ran off to her desk and returned with a folded sheet of paper with a list of names and addresses on it that Prue had given her when she was having her tests done.

     “This is the doctor you need to go and see, she’s really understanding and has helped me no end.” Dawn said as she pointed to a name that was halfway down the page.

     “Is this the doctor you’re seeing now?” Jessica asked.

     “Yes, and she is a good friend of Prue’s so you will be in very safe hands.” Dawn promised.

     “Thanks, I’ll give her a call and get myself booked in for an appointment.” Jessica smiled.

     “Why don’t you go and do it now why it’s fresh in your mind sweetie?” Joan asked.

     “Okay...” Jessica said with a puzzled look, like she thought Joan was up to something. “Why are you suddenly so eager for me to go and see this doctor?” Jessica asked as she got to her feet.

     “Because Prue called me earlier and said she wanted you to call her back when you had the time.” Joan grinned.

     “Did she sound happy or sad when you spoke to her?” Jessica asked with worry written all over her face.

     “She sounded like Prue, but I don’t think it’s going to be bad news sweetie.” Joan said.

     “I think I’ll go and call Prue before I call the doctor then.” Jessica said as she turned and ran out the room.

     “I hope she’s not expecting to see any magic change after she takes her first pill.” Dawn said to the closing door Jessica had just gone through.

     “I’m sure she is, but I also know she will feel better once she’s moving forward with her transition.” Joan smiled.

     “She’s a good kid.” Dawn smiled just before she took a sip from her coffee cup. “And she’s lucky to be able to pass so easily as well.” Dawn added with a hint of jealousy in her voice.

     “She was on a path to self destruction as Jonathon; it was only finding out about her father, that she found her real self.” Joan said with a faraway look in her eyes as she thought about Donna, Jonathon’s father.

     “Jessica hasn’t told me much about her past, just that she wasn’t a nice person to know, and she lost Kirstin because she was too much of a tomboy.” Dawn grinned at Jessica’s little joke about herself.

     “Yes she did, but fate brought them back together, and now she’s living life to the full.” Joan grinned.

     “I hope she gets everything she wants out of life.” Dawn smiled.

    Jessica went in her purse and pulled out the business card Prue gave her and she called her number.

     “Hello, you’ve reached Dr Prudence Walkers surgery, how may I help you?” A female voice asked on the other end of the line.

     “Hi, this is Jessica Phipps; I was left a message to give Dr Walker a call.” Jessica said nervously.

     “Hi Jessica...!” The voice said sounding happier now and friendlier. “It’s Kim.” She added.

     “Hi Kim, sorry, but you sound so different on the phone.” Jessica said when she realised who it was on the other end of the line.

     “That’s alright; I have to put on my posh voice when answering the phone.” Kim said with a laugh.

     “I was asked to give Prue a call; do you know anything about it?” Jessica asked.

     “Yes I do, but I’ll let Prue tell you, just hold the line while I pass you over to her.” Kim said just before music started playing.

    Jessica didn’t have to wait long before she heard Prue on the other end of the phone.

     “Jessica...?” Prue’s voice asked.

     “Yes? I’m here.” Jessica said as she gripped the phone tightly in her hands.

     “Hello dear, how are things going for you up there?” Prue asked in a motherly way which reminded Jessica of Joan and how she spoke to her most the time. “I hope you’re keeping out of trouble?”

     “Hello Prue.” Jessica replied. “Everything is going fine, but I hope they will be going even better soon.” Jessica added.

     “And why is that?” Prue asked.

     “I’m hoping that you are going to give me the go ahead to start taking female hormones.” Jessica said with a whine in her voice.

     “Is that what you thought I was calling you about?” Prue asked with a pout in her voice. “I might have been worried about you, and just wanted to chat.” Prue added.

     “So you haven’t had the test results back yet then?” Jessica sounded heartbroken now.

     “Yes I have.” Prue admitted. “And everything is fine, I just need to know which doctor you’ve decided to go and see. So I can send them the information for your prescription.” Prue added with a smile in her voice.

     “You can be so mean Prue...!” Jessica whined, but she was grinning as she said it.

     “So everyone keeps telling me.” Prue laughed. “So which doctor did you decide on in the end?”

     “I’m working with another woman like me called Dawn Fraser, and she told me to book in with a doctor called Shelley MacLennan.” Jessica said as she read the name off the sheet of paper Prue had given her.

     “Yes, I remember Dawn. How is she doing? I heard she was having some problems with the ex.” Prue asked with some anger in her voice.

     “She could be better.” Jessica started to explain. “Her ex showed up here at the office with her father trying to get Dawn fired, but just ended up getting her father arrested for a public order offence instead.”

     “Is Dawn alright now then?” Prue asked with worry in her voice.

     “Yes, she’s doing much better now she knows that she’s got good friends watching her back.” Jessica said with pride in her voice over just how amazing Joan had been.

     “That’s good to hear.” Prue sounded much happier knowing this. “God knows Dawn could use a little good luck and friends in her life right now.”

     “We can’t do anything about the luck, but she does have a good group of friends behind her, and she’s even agreed to go out on a date with a man.” Jessica fake whispered down the phone. “It will be a triple date with me and Kirstin, as well as another guy that works here in the office.”

     “Give Dawn a hug from me, and keep an eye on her.” Prue asked.

     “You don’t need to ask me to do that Prue.” Jessica said with a smile.

     “You’ve made a wise choice choosing Shelly.” Prue said approvingly as she tried to get back on track with sorting Jessica out. “Have you made an appointment with her yet?” Prue asked.

     “No, not yet, I wanted to speak with you first, but I will give her a call as soon as I get off the phone with you.” Jessica sounded excited.

     “I’ll email her all your details and tell her to be expecting your call then, and I will see you at the end of the month when you come down to see Sarah.” Prue said as she typed away on her computer.

     “Thanks for everything Prue, and I look forward to seeing you at the end of the month.”

     “Okay sweetie, be safe, and call if you have any problems.” Prue said just before she ended the call.

    Jessica took a couple of deep breaths as she looked at the sheet of paper, then she punched in the number for Dr Shelley MacLennan. It only rang a couple of times before Jessica heard a woman answer it.

     “You’ve reached Dr MacLennan’s surgery, Mandy speaking, how may I help you?” The woman asked in a happy sounding voice.

     “Hello, I want to make an appointment to see Dr Shelley MacLennan please.” Jessica asked.

     “May I ask what the name is please Miss?” Mandy asked.

     “My name is Jessica Phipps, but I’m not actually a patient with you yet.” Jessica explained.

     “That’s strange then, because I have a file showing on my computer with your name.” Mandy said sounding a little puzzled. “May I ask what your address is and date of birth? Just to make sure I’ve not got someone else with the same name.” Mandy asked.

    Jessica gave Mandy her date of birth and Joan’s address, just to make sure there wasn’t another Jessica Phipps living in the area.

     “I’ve been seeing a Dr Prudence Walker down in London, and she said she was going to email my file up to Dr Shelley MacLennan, I’m not sure if that might have something to do with it.” Jessica explained while she could here Mandy typing away on her computer.

     “Yes, that’s it, Dr Walker has emailed Dr MacLennan, and she’s already set up a file for you.” Mandy sounded relieved on realising this. “When would you like to come and see her?” Mandy asked. “I can get you in at nine am on Monday if that’s not too early for you?”

     “That will be fine.” Jessica said eager to get started on her course of hormones and blockers.

     “Do you know how to find us alright?” Mandy asked.

     “Yes, I have your address, as well as a friend that comes to your surgery.” Jessica grinned as she thought about asking Dawn how to find Dr MacLennan’s Surgery.

     “We’ll see you on Monday then.” Mandy said with a smile in her voice.

     “Yes, see you Monday, bye...” Jessica said before she put the phone down and then skipped back into Joan’s office where she’d left Joan, Debbie and Dawn drinking their Coffee.

     “Is everything alright dear?” Joan asked when she saw a happy looking Jessica skip into the office.

     “Yes, it’s wonderful...!” Jessica said as she almost floated across the room and fell onto the sofa next to Joan. “Prue’s said everything is fine, and I’ve booked myself in to see Dr MacLennan first thing on Monday Morning.” Jessica explained as she let Joan wrap an arm around her and pull her closer.

     “Does this mean you’ll be wanting some time off?” Joan asked with a shocked look on her face.

     “I can get the appointment moved to dinner time if that would be better for you mother?” Jessica with worry edging her voice.

     “I’m just teasing you sweetie.” Joan laughed. “I’ll be driving you there, so we will both be a little later into the office on Monday.

     “Thanks mum.” Jessica said as she wrapped her arms around Joan and hugged her while resting her head on Joan’s chest.

    Dawn wrote down instructions on how to find the place, and the best place to park, just before they all got back to work.

    Jessica ran to the front door at home that evening when she heard the doorbell chime because she knew it was going to be Kirstin. Kirstin had done the early shift at the restaurant that day so she could spend the evening with Jessica.

     “Hi baby...!” Jessica shouted as she opened the door and saw a tired looking Kirstin stood there.

    Kirstin soon perked up on seeing Jessica, and they were soon hugging each other while stood in the doorway as they kissed. “Hello baby.” Kirstin said between kisses.

     “Tough day at work?” Jessica asked once they broke the hug and she led Kirstin into the house.

     “Nothing I couldn’t handle.” Kirstin replied as she let Jessica lead the two of them up to Jessica’s room so she could take a shower and get changed.

     “Do you mind if I join you in the shower...?” Jessica asked with a pout. “I thought we could save water by taking one together.” She added with a smirk.

     “Look at you, little Miss Green.” Kirstin grinned.

     “Is that a yes?” Jessica asked.

    Kirstin answered Jessica by helping her to undress and then let Jessica help her before the two of them entered the bathroom and then the shower.

    Joan was checking on something in the oven when Jessica and Kirstin arrived in the kitchen. They both walked over to Joan and gave her a hug and kissed her on the cheek.

     “Hello Mother.” Kirstin said with a grin, she still loved being able to say that.

     “Hello dear, how was work today?” Joan asked as she hugged Kirstin back. “Has that nasty little area manager finally left yet?” Joan frowned.

     “Yes, he’s finally gone to annoy someone else.” Kirstin said with a sigh as she collapsed into one of the chairs at the kitchen table.

     “Does this mean I won’t have to put up with little Miss Grumpy pants anymore then?” Jessica asked with a pout as she slid down onto Kirstin’s knee and stole a kiss.

     “I’ve not been that bad have I...?” Kirstin asked as she looked at Joan and then back at Jessica with worry.

     “You have been a little snappy, but that’s to be expected when you have someone like that nasty little pervert watching every little thing you’re doing.” Joan said as she tried to stop Kirstin getting upset with her and Jessica.

     “The worst part about it was the man has no idea how to run a restaurant, and everything he told us to do doesn’t work.” Kirstin complained, forgetting all about what Jessica had just said about her being little Miss grumpy pants.

     “What do you plan to do now that he’s gone?” Jessica asked as she got off Kirstin’s knee and started to help Joan finish off making dinner so they could all sit and eat.

     “We’ve already gone back to doing it the other way again because that system works.” Kirstin shrugged.

     “Won’t you be in trouble if he comes back and finds out you changed things back to the way you were doing them before?” Jessica sounded worried for Kirstin.

     “The worst he can do is fire me, which wouldn’t be a bad thing if doing the things his way is the only option left.” Kirstin grumbled. “The restaurant wouldn’t last long if we carried on doing it his way.” Kirstin added with a laugh.

     “Are you still off on Sunday?” Jessica asked, wanting to change the subject away from Kirstin’s area manager.

     “Yes I am, and I plan to spend the whole day cuddled up to you doing as little as possible.” Kirstin grinned.

     “I hope you don’t mind, but I kind of made some plans for us.” Jessica sounded nervous as she said it.

     “What plans...?” Kirstin asked with a frown.

     “We’re going on a triple date with some people from work.” Jessica said as she tried to look busy helping Joan.

     “A triple date...?” Kirstin sound annoyed. “With who...?” She asked.

     “Dawn and a couple of others.” Jessica offered.

     “Who are the others?” Kirstin asked, she could see that Jessica already knew she wasn’t going to be happy with her choice.

     “A guy called Peter asked Dawn out, and I said we would go and make it a double date, and then a friend of Peter’s said he’d like to join us and bring his boyfriend along.

     “You mean Dawn the trans person like you?” Kirstin asked, wanting to make sure she was thinking about the right person.

     “Yes, that’s her.” Jessica nodded.

     “Does this Peter know about her?” Kirstin asked with worry in her voice.

     “Yes, he found out about her today, and still asked her out.” Jessica started to explain. She then went on to tell Kirstin all about Dawn’s ex wife turning up at work and then her ex wife’s father turning up and trying to get Dawn arrested, only to find himself being arrested and taken away.

     “That poor woman.” Kirstin said when Jessica finished explaining everything that had happened. “Is she alright now?”

     “Yes, she’s fine now she knows that she’s not alone, and Joan and Debbie are going to take on her case and help her get the children.” Jessica said with pride for her mother.

     “We will do what we can, but I think the ex’s father will give us a pretty good fight.” Joan warned as she tried to stop Jessica thinking it was going to be a piece of cake to get Dawn custody of her children.

     “Dawn’s been living in fear of what crazy stunt her ex would do next, so she’s not been going out or living much of a life since she left her ex, so I thought she deserved a night out.” Jessica went on as she tried to convince Kirstin it was the right thing to do joining Dawn on her date.

     “I think it’s the least we can do, but aren’t you worried about this Peter finding out about your secret?” Kirstin asked.

     “Yes a little, but Dawn said that Doug and his boyfriend could join us as well to help keep the conversation away from any touchy matters that might come up.” Jessica explained. “And I think that if Peter knows about Dawn’s past and is alright with that, then I can’t see him finding out about me being too bad.” Jessica added with a shrug.

     “Not if he wants to keep working for me it won’t.” Joan said as she sounded like a protective mother.

     “Mother...!” Jessica sounded shocked at Joan’s tone. “I don’t want you to fire him if he doesn’t like me.

     “I think he’d have to like you if he plans to keep seeing Dawn.” Kirstin pointed out.

     “Have you told Kirstin about your other good news?” Joan asked with a grin, she seemed just as excited as Jessica about it.

     “What news is this...?” Kirstin asked as she looked at Jessica.

     “I’ve heard from Prue about my transition.” Jessica grinned.

     “Is everything alright...?” Kirstin asked, eager to find out more. “Can you start taking the hormones and the blockers?”

     “Yes, I’ve booked in with a doctor and will get my first prescription on Monday I hope.” Jessica said as she jumped up and down while clapping her hands together excitedly.

     “That’s wonderful baby...!” Kirstin squealed as she jumped up and threw her arms around Jessica to join in the celebration. “Do you want me to come with you?” Kirstin asked once they had stopped jumping around.

     “Mother is going to take me, but you’re welcome to come along as well.” Jessica said with some pleading in her voice for Kirstin to say she would.

     “I’d like that very much.” Kirstin said as she looked at Joan to make sure it would be alright for her to tag along.

     “I think that would be a good idea.” Joan agreed, already knowing that Jessica would be bouncing off the walls by Monday morning, eager to start taking the pills that would help her become the woman she wanted to be.

    Dinner was soon ready and the three of them sat down to enjoy it. Jessica and Kirstin offered to do the clean up while Joan went to relax in the living room with a glass of wine and a book while listening to some classical music.

    Once the kitchen was clean, Jessica and Kirstin went up to Jessica’s room after popping into the living room and saying goodnight to Joan. They said that they were tired, but Joan smirked as she knew they weren’t planning to get an early night.

    Kirstin had to work on the Saturday, so Jessica helped Joan do the house work and some washing as they didn’t normally go into work on the Saturday. Debbie had invited them over for a spot of lunch though, so they did take a break and go over to spend some time with her and the babies. Paul was at home and he made them all lunch while Debbie got to relax and spend time with Joan and Jessica away from work.

     “Are you nervous about tomorrow night and your big date?” Debbie asked while they all sat around the dining table enjoying their lunch.

     “I’m a little nervous about Peter and Doug finding out about my secret, but apart from that I’m looking forward to it, and helping Dawn to let her hair down.” Jessica grinned.

     “Unless you come out and tell them Jess, I can’t see how they would work it out for themselves.” Paul said. “I still wonder if you’re all playing some kind of a trick on me.” Paul admitted with a laugh.

     “Believe me Paul, I wish we were playing a trick on you and I really was a woman.” Jessica said with some pain in her voice.

     “You are a real woman Jess; you just need a little help to bring her out.” Debbie said in a scolding tone.

     “I think your actions have a lot to do with who you are, and all I see is a wonderful caring woman when I look at you Jess, the fact you helped us get this wonderful house is proof of that.” Paul said with pride in his voice.

     “You wouldn’t say that if you ever saw me as Jonathon.” Jessica said with a sad sounding laugh.

     “I think we all go through fazes where we play up, but in the end we always find the right path, whether it be on our own, or with some help from our friends.” Paul shrugged like he wasn’t bothered about Jessica’s past as Jonathon.

     “Did you ever go through a faze?” Jessica asked.

     “Paul was a goth when I met him in college.” Debbie giggled.

     “You were a goth...?” Jessica asked with shock written all over her face.

     “Yep, long black hair and dark eye makeup and everything that went with it.” Paul admitted.

     “What made you change?” Jessica asked still finding it hard to believe that the man wearing the pale blue polo shirt and khaki shorts was once a goth.

     “I was rebelling against my parents at the time, and I liked the music, which I still do, but I realised when I met Debbie that I wanted to impress her more than I wanted to upset my parents, so I got my hair cut and started dressing more normal.” Paul shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal for him to change his ways for Debbie.

     “I don’t think I was rebelling against my father though when I started acting like I did as Jonathon.” Jessica admitted.

     “Maybe not, but wanting people to respect you can be just as bad as a parent, so you started acting like they wanted you to be, so they wouldn’t look down at you.” Paul started to explain. “But losing Kirstin made you realise that you wanted her more than you wanted to impress anyone else, so you stopped hanging around with them and you realised that you needed Kirstin in your life.” Paul added with a grin as he saw the realisation dawn on Jessica’s face.

     “He’s not just a pretty face is he?” Debbie grinned.

     “No he’s not.” Jessica agreed.

     “So you think my husband is pretty then?” Debbie smirked as she saw the worried look appear on Jessica’s face.

     “No...! Well yes, but not like you’re thinking.” Jessica said sounding all flustered as she started to blush.

     “Should I be worried?” Debbie asked with fake horror on her face.

     “No...!” Jessica shot back as she threw half a bread roll at Debbie for teasing her. “You did just say pretty much the same thing as Sarah my therapist said down in London.” Jessica admitted as she tried to take no notice of Debbie having a giggling fit across the table from her.

    They finished lunch and Jessica helped Debbie clear the table and wash up while Paul helped Joan entertain the babies in the living room.

     “I’m sorry about teasing you earlier Jess.” Debbie said as she wrapped her arms around Jessica from behind and rested her chin on Jessica’s shoulder. “Are we still friends?” Debbie asked with a pout.

     “Yes we’re still friends you silly cow.” Jessica said with a roll of her eyes. “Paul is a great guy though.” Jessica admitted.

     “I know that.” Debbie said it like Jessica was an idiot for even having to say such a thing. “And you’re a great girlfriend to have.” Debbie added as she kissed Jessica on the cheek.

    Jessica laughed and then carried on washing the dishes while Debbie dried them and then put them away. “It’s strange it took me admitting I wasn’t a man to find a real group of friends.” Jessica said with tears in her eyes.

     “You didn’t just find some friends Jess, you found a family.” Debbie said as she pulled Jessica into a hug and then helped her dry her eyes.

    Once Jessica had recovered herself, she helped Debbie finish cleaning up the kitchen before they went to see how Paul and Joan were coping with the babies.

    Kirstin had come back to Joan’s after work on the Saturday, and Jessica was now lying in bed next to her watching Kirstin sleep. Jessica decided to let Kirstin have a lie in while she went to take her morning swim with Joan, but she didn’t make it out the bedroom before Kirstin woke up.

     “I hope you’re not sneaking off to have a swim without me.” Kirstin pouted as she sat up in bed and rubbed the sleep from her eyes.

     “No, I was just pottering around the bedroom while I waited for you to wake up.” Jessica lied.

     “Liar...” Kirstin grinned and she pulled Jessica down onto the bed next to her. “Do you normally potter around the bedroom while wearing a swimming suit?” Kirstin asked as she pulled open Jessica’s bathrobe to reveal the black Speedo swimsuit underneath.

     “Sorry, but I thought I’d let you have a lie in for once.” Jessica admitted as she leaned in for a kiss.

     “That’s sweet of you, but I’d rather miss out on a couple of hours sleep if it means spending time with you.” Kirstin said between kisses.

     “Do you want me to wait while you get ready for a swim then?” Jessica asked with a grin once they stopped kissing.

     “Do you really need me to answer that?” Kirstin asked with a raised eyebrow.

     “I’ll wait right here for you then.” Jessica grinned as she watched Kirstin slip out of bed and run off to the bathroom.

    Jessica was good to her word and was still sat on the bed when Kirstin returned and then walked over to the chest of draws where she pulled out a vivid blue Speedo swimsuit and then slipped off her dressing gown and night shirt to leave her stood naked in the middle of the room before she stepped into the swimsuit and then pulled it up so she could slip her arms through the shoulder straps and then adjust it until it fit her properly. Kirstin then grabbed her bathrobe and slipped it on so she now looked like Jessica did in hers.

     “Shall we go take a swim then?” Kirstin asked as she held out a hand to Jessica so she could get up off the bed.

     “I feel like doing something, but it’s not swimming.” Jessica purred as she tried to pull Kirstin in for a hug.

     “Well I want to swim.” Kirstin said in a teasing tone as she slipped out of Jessica’s arms and then ran out the room.

    Jessica was left with a shocked look on her face, which soon became a frown just before she ran out the bedroom as she tried to catch up with Kirstin, but Kirstin was in the pool when Jessica made it down to the poolroom. Joan was already down in the pool, so Jessica knew she would have to wait until later to carry on her pursuit of Kirstin in a romantic way.

    Kirstin had gotten a lot better with her swimming and now she was able to keep up with Joan and Jessica, so they all finished at the same time and climbed out the pool before heading back up to their rooms to take a shower and get dressed.

    The three of them spent the day relaxing apart from going to the local supermarket to do some food shopping. Jessica and Kirstin spent a little time on the phone talking to Jane down in London. Jane was excited for Jessica going to see the doctor the next day, and the fact she’d set Dawn up on a date. Jane had asked if Jessica had been taking lessons off Chrissy, but Jessica had no idea what Jane was talking about until Jane explained that Chrissy liked to play matchmaker whenever she got the chance. They finally ended the call, but not before Jessica had promised to give Jane a call the next night and let her know how the doctor’s appointment went, as well as Dawn’s date.

     “How do we look?” Jessica asked Joan as she and Kirstin walking into the living room where Joan was sat reading another book and sipping on a glass of wine.

    Jessica was wearing a little black cocktail dress over a corset and stockings; she had spent extra time doing her makeup and her hair to make her look extra hot and sexy. A fact not lost on Joan as she looked at the way Kirstin was looking at her.

    Kirstin was wearing a purple cocktail dress and she had spent just as long doing her makeup and hair. Joan thought the pair of them would be breaking a few hearts tonight if they found out these two only had eye for each other.

    Joan noticed that Kirstin was pulling a little bit of a pained look as she wriggled her waist around. “Are you wearing a corset?” Joan asked Kirstin.

     “Yes, Jess decided to call in that bet I made down in London.” Kirstin pouted as she nudged Jessica with her elbow.

     “But you look amazing in it though.” Jessica grinned.

     “Thanks, but I was hoping to be able to eat something this evening.” Kirstin complained.

     “You could do with losing a few pounds, so this could be a good thing.” Jessica said as she tried to hide the smirk.

     “Are you calling me fat...!” Kirstin shouted as she started slapping Jessica’s arm and any other part she could get her hands on while she tried not to laugh.

     “You’re not fat...! You’re not fat...!” Jessica ended up shouting as she tried to get Kirstin to stop slapping her.

     “Damn straight I’m not.” Kirstin grinned as she struck a sexy pose.

     “You are very beautiful though.” Jessica said as she stepped over to Kirstin and wrapped her arms around her as she leaned in for a kiss, but Kirstin stopped her.

     “I’ve not spent hours getting ready just to have you destroy it by locking lips.” Kirstin said as she broke the hug and stepped back.

     “Tease...!” Jessica complained.

     “You’re the one that set up this little date night, so you can now wait until we get home to enjoy any of this.” Kirstin warned as she waved a hand up and down herself.

    Jessica just let out a sigh as she drank in the image before her. “You drive a hard bargain baby.” Jessica said with another sigh.

     “I know, but you’re not the only one that will be suffering all night and wanting to get back home again.” Kirstin purred as she looked Jessica up and down.

     “I think the two of you better get going before you end up back upstairs.” Joan warned as she got up and walked Jessica and Kirstin to the front door and waved them off.

    Jessica was going to be driving the two of them to Tony’s, the restaurant where Joan liked to eat every now and then. Joan had called Tony and asked him to save a table large enough for six, and he’d been more than happy to do so for Joan. Jessica was going to pick up Dawn on the way and then meet Pater, Doug and his boyfriend outside Tony’s.

    Kirstin had programmed Dawn’s address into the sat nav in Jessica’s car just before they left Joan’s and they were soon pulling up outside the address and Jessica got her cell phone out and called Dawns number.

     “Hi Dawn, we’re waiting outside.” Jessica said when she heard Dawn on the other end of the phone.

     “I’ll be right down.” Dawn said sounding a little nervous.

    Jessica and Kirstin watched as they saw Dawn step out the house and make her way over to the car before she opened the back door and got in.

     “Hi Dawn, I’d like you to meet Kirstin my girlfriend.” Jessica grinned. “Kirstin, this is Dawn.” Jessica added.

     “Hi Dawn, it’s nice to finally get to met you.” Kirstin said as she turned in her seat and reached out to shake Dawn’s hand.

     “Hi Kirstin, it’s nice to finally meet you. Jessica’s told me so much about you that I feel like I’ve known you for years.” Dawn said in her trademark soft voice. “I trust that Jessica’s told you about my past?” Dawn asked as she looked back and forth between Jessica and Kirstin.

     “Yes I know all about your past, and I don’t have a problem with any of it.” Kirstin said to reassure Dawn.

     “I didn’t think you would for one minute as you are an item with Jessica.” Dawn smiled. “You are very lucky to have her in your life.” Dawn added as she smiled at Kirstin and then looked over at Jessica who was now driving down the road towards Tony’s restaurant.

     “I know I’m lucky to have her in my life.” Kirstin agreed as she watched Jessica driving her car and doing a pretty good job for saying she was wearing four inch heels. “Jessica and Joan were telling me about all the trouble you’ve had with your ex wife.” Kirstin said with some anger in her voice for a woman she’d never met, and didn’t want to.

     “Please don’t get me started with her.” Dawn frowned. “I can’t even begin to understand why she suddenly hates me so much, or why she feels the need to try and destroy what life I have left.” Dawn said with a sigh.

     “You mean apart from being totally nuts.” Jessica laughed.

     “There is that.” Dawn laughed in agreement. “It does feel good to have friends I can talk to about it all, and know I have a job that Joanne or her father can’t do anything to destroy.” Dawn added with a grin.

     “I’ll make sure you have all my contact details before the end of the night, so you can call me if you ever need to chat with anyone.” Kirstin said. She actually wanted Dawn to have her details in case Dawn was ever worried about Jessica and needed to call Kirstin and let her know. Kirstin thought that Jessica was more likely to talk with Dawn than she was anyone else about her transition.

    Jessica was soon pulling into the car park outside Tony’s restaurant. Jessica let out a squeal when she looked out the side window and saw Peter smiling at her as he leaned over to look in and make sure Dawn was with them.

     “Are you trying to scare me to death?” Jessica asked as she got out the car and slapped Peter on the arm for scaring her.

     “Sorry about that Jessica.” Peter apologised as he tried to defend himself while fighting the urge to start laughing. “Wow Dawn, you look amazing.” Peter said when he got a proper look at Dawn once she was out the car.

     “Thank you Peter.” Dawn blushed as she looked down at herself worried that she didn’t look alright and Peter was just being nice to her.

    Dawn normally dressed smart but plain at work, but tonight she had gone all out with her hair and makeup and then she’d put on a deep red cocktail dress that showed off her feminine curves and natural cleavage. Even though Dawn wasn’t a short woman, she still looked small when she stood next to Peter because he was well over six feet tall.

     “Peter, I’d like you to meet my girlfriend Kirstin, Kirstin, this is Peter.” Jessica said when she saw that Dawn was a little tongue tied at the minute while she processed the compliment Peter just paid her.

     “Hello Kirstin, it’s nice to finally meet you.” Peter said as he took Kirstin’s hand and lifted it to his mouth and kissed the back of it. “You have a wonderful girlfriend.” He added as he looked at Jessica while he kissed Kirstin’s hand.

     “I’m extremely proud of her, and feel very lucky that she’s all mine.” Kirstin smiled as she looked Jessica up and down again as she thought about her plans for later in the night when they got home again.

     “Are Doug and his boyfriend here yet?” Jessica asked in a hope that she might be able to steer the talk away from her.

     “He just called and said he’d be a couple of minutes late due to there being roadworks on his route and he had to find another way.” Peter said with a roll of his eyes due to the local council always digging up a road and causing trouble for anyone using the roads.

     Peter had just finished speaking when they saw a car pull in and Doug was behind the wheel. Jessica couldn’t see the man in the passenger seat, but she took it to be Doug’s boyfriend.

     “Sorry for being late everyone.” Doug said once he was out the car. “I hope none of you have been waiting very long?” He asked as he waited for the man in the passenger seat to get out and join him at the back of his car.

     “Don’t worry about it; we’ve only just got here ourselves.” Jessica said with a smile. “Doug, this is my girlfriend Kirstin, Kirstin this is Doug.”

     “Hello Kirstin, it’s nice to meet you, and may I introduce Samuel my boyfriend.” Doug grinned.

     “Hello Doug, Samuel.” Kirstin smiled at them as she stepped over and reached out to shake their hands.

     “Hello Kirstin, please call me Sam.” He smiled back as he reached out and shook Kirstin’s offered hand.

     “Samuel, this is Jessica, Dawn, and you already know Peter.” Doug said as he introduced his boyfriend to the others.

    Dawn reached out and shook Samuel’s hand and then Jessica did the same but as she got a better look at Samuel, she realised that she knew him from school, but it didn’t look like he recognised her though, but the more they looked at each other, the more puzzled Samuel’s look became as it looked like he might be trying to place where He’d seen Jessica before.

     “Have we met before?” Samuel asked as he studied Jessica’s face a little harder as he tried to jog his memory.

     “I don’t think so.” Jessica lied.

     “What’s your last name?” Samuel asked.

     “It’s Green.” Jessica lied again in the hopes Peter didn’t know her real last name. She guessed he didn’t because he never said anything or even looked confused with the fact she said her last name was Green and not Phipps. “I’ve just got one of those faces.” Jessica shrugged with a smile.

     “Shall we go and eat? It’s a little too cold to be stood around out here.” Peter said as he held out his arm for Dawn to take hold of it so he could lead the way into the restaurant.

    Jessica and Kirstin followed Peter and Dawn, leaving Doug and Samuel to bring up the rear. Kirstin gave Jessica an odd look, but she understood that something was wrong when Jessica gave her a look that said she would explain later when they were alone, or away from Peter, Doug and Samuel. Jessica found herself wondering just how much smaller her world could get as she tried to work out the odds of Doug’s boyfriend being someone Jonathon went to school with. Jessica had no idea that Samuel was gay. She remembered he always had his pick of the girls while they were at school. But she thought that Samuel would probably be just as shocked to find out who she really was, if he found out.

    Peter was just about to ask a woman stood behind a counter about a reservation for the six of them when Jessica heard Tony calling her name as he made his way through the tables to where the six of them were stood.

     “Jessica...! And guests, please follow me, it is so good to see you again.” He said as she stepped up to Jessica and cheek kissed her on both cheeks.

     “Hello Tony, thank you for fitting us in at such short notice.” Jessica said with a smile.

     “I always find room for a pretty lady or three.” Tony smiled as he looked at her and then Dawn and Kirstin. “You get rid of these three men, and I treat all three of you to a wonderful night of wine and dancing.” He added with a grin which disarmed Peter, Doug and Samuel. The three men just laughed.

     “What would your other customers think?” Jessica said playfully.

     “We make them jealous, no?” Tony said as he wiggled his eyebrows at her.

     “Tony...! You can be such a bad man.” Jessica said as she playfully slapped his arm. “Show us to this table you’ve been saving for us.” She added in a bossy tone.

     “You just like your mother, she boss Tony around as well.” He said with fake sadness in his voice as he led Jessica and the others to a large table in the middle of the restaurant.

    Tony helped Jessica take her seat and then he helped Kirstin to take her seat while Peter helped Dawn and Doug helped Samuel to take his seat before Doug sat down next to Samuel. Samuel ended up sat facing Jessica who was sat next to Kirstin at the round table. Tony waved over a waiter to take their drinks order, but he never said anything about them ordering food.

     “I have your food sent out in a little while.” Tony said just before he wandered off in the direction of the kitchen area.

     “He never asked what we wanted to eat.” Samuel pointed out as he looked puzzled.

     “Tony seems to know what people want to eat, and he’s never been wrong yet when my mother and I have come here.” Jessica explained.

     “I didn’t know you knew Tony.” Kirstin said. “I’ve heard he can tell what people want before they know, but I never believed it.” Kirstin added with excitement in her voice.

     “Mother knows him, and she introduced me to him and we’ve been friends ever since.” Jessica shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal.

     “I tried to get a job here when I first got back in town, but I couldn’t even get him to look at my CV.” Kirstin said in a whisper. “I’d kill to work in a place like this.” She added as she looked around the restaurant and the class of people that ate in it.

     “I’ll have to bring you here a little more often then.” Jessica smiled when she saw how excited Kirstin was. Jessica had never bothered telling Kirstin where they were going to be eating because she’d sorted it all out with Joan, and then she’d told Dawn, Peter and Doug while they were all at the office.

    Jessica could see that Samuel kept looking at her like he was still sure he knew her from somewhere, but Jessica hoped he would have the same problem Kirstin had when she first met Jessica and she looked very different to what Jonathon looked like.

     “I will never say no to you bringing me here baby.” Kirstin grinned as she took hold of Jessica’s hand under the table.

     “I need to go powder my nose.” Jessica said as she felt the need to get away from Samuel’s constant gaze. Dawn and Kirstin must have read Jessica’s mind because the two of them got up with her and followed her to the restrooms and entered the ladies.

     “Is everything alright Jess?” Dawn asked with worry in her voice. “You’ve seemed a little weird since Sam asked if he knew you from somewhere.”

     “I went to school with him, well Jonathon did.” Jessica said after she’d checked to make sure they were alone in the toilets.

     “Do you think he knows it’s you?” Kirstin asked as she pulled a shaking Jessica into her arms and hugged her.

     “I don’t think so, but he keeps looking at me like he’s trying to work it out.” Jessica frowned.

     “I can’t see how he can, you look totally different now, and you used Joan’s last name as yours, so he won’t work it out that way either.” Kirstin pointed out.

     “Samuel is dating Doug, so even if he did work it out, I don’t think it would be that bad, but he may be a little upset that you didn’t tell him who you were to begin with.” Dawn said.

     “So do you think I should just come out and tell him who I use to be?” Jessica asked with shock in her voice.

     “You could, but that would also mean Peter and Doug finding out.” Kirstin warned.

     “Telling people who you once were is all part of transitioning Jess, people from your past are going to find out, and it’s how you cope with that, that will help you become a stronger person.” Dawn explained.

     “I’m just worried about them freaking out and making a scene.” Jessica said close to tears now.

     “That is something you need to face now rather than later.” Dawn said as she placed a hand on Jessica’s shoulder. “I’m not saying you won’t have people freak out on you, but I think that as groups go, this could be a good one to start with.”

     “I think Dawn could be right Jess.” Kirstin agreed.

    Jessica turned to face the mirror and she looked at herself and smiled when she saw her cleavage poking out the top of her cocktail dress and then her perfectly made up face. “Do you think they will even believe I was once a boy, or still am under all this?”

     “Probably not, but at least you’d have come clean and told them.” Dawn smiled.

     “Okay then, let’s do this.” Jessica said as she took a deep breath, or as deep as her corset would allow. The three of them turned and left the toilets to return to the table so Jessica could inform Samuel that they did know each other.

    Peter looked a little nervous when Jessica. Kirstin and Dawn got back to the table. And it looked like Doug and Samuel had had words with each other and they were now almost facing away from each other.

     “Is everything alright?” Dawn asked as she sat back down next to Peter.

     “Yes it’s all fine.” Peter said with a fake smile.

     “Does this have anything to do with my past?” Dawn asked, thinking that Samuel might have said something to upset Doug.

     “Our problem has nothing to do with you Dawn.” Doug said as he looked daggers at Samuel.

     “I don’t have any problem with who you use to be and who you are now Dawn.” Samuel said with his hand on his heart.

     “Does it have anything to do with me?” Jessica asked nervously.

     “No... Well yes Kind of, but Doug is just letting his green eye think for him.” Samuel said with a growl.

     “Then why do you keep looking at her?” Doug growled back as he stabbed a finger in Jessica’s direction.

     “Doug...!” Peter warned. “Jessica is not a ‘her’.” He added.

     “I’m sorry Jessica; I didn’t mean anything by it.” Doug said as he tried to calm himself down.

     “It’s like I said Doug baby, I just feel like I know her from somewhere, and it’s really beginning to bug me that I can’t work out where from.” Samuel admitted.

     “We do know each other Samuel, but I doubt you’ll be able to work it out without me telling you.” Jessica said with a nervous smile while she playing with the napkin in front of her.

     “Did I go to school with your brother or something like that?” Samuel asked as he thought he had it worked out.

     “Sort of.” Jessica laughed nervously. “Do you remember a boy called Jonathon Phipps?” Jessica asked.

    Samuel looked to be deep in thought for a couple of seconds before he seemed to remember something. “Yes, do you mean scrappy doo?” Samuel asked with a grin.

     “Scrappy Doo...?” Kirstin asked with a raised eyebrow as she looked first at Samuel and then back at Jessica who was blushing now.

     “Yes, we called him Scrappy doo because Jonathon was always wanting to fight the bigger kids at school to prove he wasn’t a push over, and someone would always have to go to his rescue like Scooby and Shaggy did in the cartoon.” Samuel explained to everyone. “You do look a little like him, is he your brother or cousin?” Samuel asked.

     “No, I am Jonathon, or I use to be.” Jessica said and then waited for the three guys to lose it and start making fun of her.

    Samuel, Peter and Doug just sat looking at Jessica with their mouths hanging open. “You’re Scrappy?” Samuel finally asked still not believing what Jessica had just said.

     “Not anymore, but yes I was Jonathon Phipps, but now I go by the name Jessica instead.” Jessica said as she held up her arms and then said “surprise...!”

     “So you’re just like Dawn then?” Peter asked in a whisper so as not to let anyone on the tables around them overhear what he was saying.

     “Yes and no.” Jessica started to explain. “I am just at the start of my transition, where as Dawn has finished hers.”

     “Is that how you two know each other then?” Doug asked.

     “Yes, but only because we are both friends with a great group of people down in London.” Dawn answered. “They called Joan and told her about the trouble I was having, and Joan offered to give me a chance working for her, and I became friends with Jessica.” Dawn added with pride in her voice.

     “Is everything alright between us Sam?” Jessica asked as she saw that he was still sat looking at her like she’d suddenly grown a second head. “You’re starting to creep me out a little now.” She added with a little laugh.

     “I just can’t believe that you’re the same kid who would fight with anyone who called him a name.” Samuel said as he shook his head like he was dreaming.

     “Well believe it because it’s all true.” Jessica said as she let Kirstin take hold of her hand under the table to let her know she wasn’t alone. “I’m sorry for lying to you all, but I was scared of how you would react if you found out about me.” Jessica added as she looked down at the table in front of her.

     “I can understand you lying to me out in the car park.” Samuel said as he brushed off Jessica’s worries. “It must have been a shock to find out that I was Doug’s boyfriend.” He added with a laugh.

     “I had no idea you were gay.” Jessica whispered. “You always had a girl hanging on your arm when we were at school.” She added.

     “True, but it was all an act to stop anyone working out what I was.” Samuel shrugged. “I use to play lots of sports as well, in the hopes of throwing people off the scent.”

     “I remember you use to be good at soccer until you got kicked off the school team for a nasty tackle on what’s his name.” Jessica said as she tried to remember the boy Samuel had hurt during a practice session.

     “Simon McKay.” Samuel said with a grin.

     “I was supposed to fight him after school that night, but he ended up being taken to hospital with a broken leg, and you were kicked off the team because you were the one that tackled him.” Jessica said as it all started to come back to her now.

     “I actually knew about the fight, and I also knew that Simon would have wiped the floor with you, so I stepped in and stopped him without you ever knowing about it.” Samuel smiled proudly.

     “Why would you do something like that for me?” Jessica looked confused.

     “I thought you were cute, and I was kind of hoping you might be like me.” Samuel shrugged. “But I can see that you were a different kind of mixed up to what I was.” He added as he took in the way Jessica looked compared to how he remembered Jonathon looking the last time he ever saw him.

     “Are you happy now Sam?” Jessica asked.

     “Yes, most the time, when this big ox isn’t getting all jealous because he thinks I’m eyeing up some girl I’ve just met.” Samuel rolled his eyes as he bumped shoulders with Doug.

     “I’m sorry, okay?” Doug asked with a whine. “Please forgive me?” Doug pouted.

    Jessica, Kirstin and Dawn all had to hide their giggles when they saw Doug acting so camp.

     “Yes I forgive you, but I told you I knew her from somewhere.” Samuel sounded smug with himself. “I never would have worked it out though, not if you hadn’t told me.” He added as he made it look like he was tipping an invisible hat to Jessica.

     “So are you and Kirstin really girlfriends?” Peter asked with a confused look.

     “Yes, we still love each other, even though I will be a woman myself one day.” Jessica smiled as she looked deep into Kirstin’s eyes.

     “How does that work?” Peter asked, still looking confused. “If you still love her, then wouldn’t that mean you don’t want to be a woman after all?”

     “I’m just a lesbian female trapped in the wrong body.” Jessica said in a matter of fact way.

     “That can actually happen?” Peter sounded shocked now.

     “Sadly yes, but I’m learning to deal with it, and I have Kirstin to help me get through it.” Jessica grinned as she gave Kirstin’s hand a squeeze. “I also have some friends down in London that are like me and married to women, they even have children.”

     “I’m happy for you Jessica.” Samuel smiled. “You never did look happy as Jonathon, but you are blossoming as Jessica.” He added with a grin.

     “Thank you Sam.” Jessica blushed. “I hope I can trust the three of you to keep this a secret for me?” Jessica asked as she looked at Peter, Doug and Samuel.

     “You have my word that I’ll keep it a secret Jessica.” Peter said.

     “You can count on me to keep this a secret as well.” Doug added.

     “I don’t hang with any of the old crowd from school anymore, so you can count on me to keep your secret.” Samuel promised.

     “Thanks guys.” Jessica said as she fought back the tears because she was so happy that her telling someone about her past hadn’t been as bad as she thought it would. “Do your parents know about your being gay?” Jessica asked as she looked at Samuel.

     “Yes they know, and they also kicked me out the house and haven’t spoken to me since.” Samuel sighed.

     “I’m sorry to hear that Sam.” Jessica sounded sad for Samuel.

     “I coped, and my Gran took me in and she stopped talking to my parents over it.” Samuel laughed a sad laugh. “She said that no matter what I was, it still didn’t give them the right to turn their backs on me.” Samuel said with pride for his Gran.

     “It was through his Gran that we first met each other.” Doug smiled. “His Gran and my mother are good friends, and they got us together at a barbecue a couple of years back.” He added.

     “I’d love to hear the story of how you got to be like this.” Samuel said as he waved his hand towards Jessica.

     “I’d be happy to tell you, but not here.” Jessica said as she looked around at some of the tables where she could already see some of the customers looking at them like they might have overheard parts of what they were talking about.

     “Maybe we can get together at one of our houses one night, and then you can tell me everything.” Samuel sounded excited now. “That‘s as long as it’s alright with lover boy here?” Samuel asked as he looked at Doug.

     “I’ve already said I was sorry for jumping to conclusions, and I can’t see you dragging Jessica away from Kirstin anyway.” Doug sounded smug.

    Jessica gave Samuel all her details, and he did the same with all his for her. Jessica actually felt good about having some contact from his school days.

    The food was soon being placed on the table and once again Tony had worked his magic and guessed what all of them wanted, and they all loved the food. Doug had told Samuel about the trouble Dawn had been putting up with since her transition, and also what had gone off the other day at work, so Samuel spent some time asking Dawn if she was feeling any better now.

     “I’m having a really good time.” Dawn smiled. “This is the first time I’ve had a night out since I got back from London after my surgery.”

     “We plan to have a lot more nights out as well.” Jessica warned.

     “I hope you will let me take you out again sometime as well.” Peter asked.

     “All you need to do is ask me out.” Dawn blushed at how forward she was being, but she liked spending time with Peter.

     “We could go and see a movie tomorrow night if you don’t have any other plans?” Peter asked.

     “I think that would be really nice.” Dawn smiled.

    Jessica was glad that Dawn was getting on so well with Peter; it meant she wasn’t going to be hiding in her apartment waiting for her ex to start tormenting her again, and Jessica already knew Peter could take care of himself and Dawn, if he needed to.

    The meal was soon over and Jessica won the battle over who would pay the bill, just to find out that Tony wouldn’t charge her or any of her friends.

     “You pay me by looking so pretty and bringing your two beautiful friends with you.” Tony said as he walked them to the exit. Tony’s kind words earned him a kiss from Kirstin and Dawn, which left him blushing. “I even get a tip.” He grinned.

     “I hope you don’t mind Jess, but Peter is going to run me home.” Dawn grinned. “Thank you for forcing me to come out with you as well.” Dawn added as she gave Jessica and Kirstin a hug.

     “I’m glad it turned out so well for you and for me.” Jessica grinned back as she looked over at Samuel as he stood talking with Peter and Doug.

     “It will help you deal with the negative people that will show up in your life when you have a good group of friends to help back you up.” Dawn said with pride over Jessica coming clean with Peter, Doug and Samuel.

     “I hope you realise that as well.” Jessica asked.

     “I do now.” Dawn smiled as she gave Jessica another hug. “Now get home and let this beautiful woman make passionate love to you all night long.” Dawn added as she pushed Jessica towards Kirstin’s waiting arms.

    Jessica and Kirstin said their goodbyes to Peter, Doug and Samuel before they walked over to Jessica’s car and then made their way home. Joan was already in bed when they got there, so they went straight up to Jessica’s room where Kirstin was quick to peel Jessica out of her dress and throw her down on the bed where she started to kiss her like a mad thing.

    They did finally get to sleep, but not before they both enjoyed an orgasm or three. Kirstin did make sure the two of them stripped out of their corsets before they cuddled up in bed together this time.

 

To Be Continued Next Monday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even though you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

© June 2016

Chapter Thirty Three: I’m Finally Doing it...!

    Jessica let out a groan on the Monday morning when the alarm woke her and she realised it was time to get up. She could have quite happily turned over and gone back to sleep if not for the fact she was going to see the doctor today so she could start taking her hormones. So with that in mind Jessica threw back the covers and slipped out of bed.

     “Are you going for a swim this morning?” A sleepy sounding Kirstin asked as she turned over to look at Jessica.

     “Yes I was, do you want to join me?” Jessica asked hopefully.

     “Yes, just give me a chance to use the bathroom and then slip on a swimsuit.” Kirstin said as she sat up and had a stretch before she threw back the covers and then slid her feet on to the floor.

    The two of them were soon dressed in swimsuits and making their way down to the pool where they could hear music playing and the sound of someone swimming in the pool. Joan was already swimming laps when they got down there so they jumped in the pool and started swimming as well.

    Jessica really enjoyed the swim this morning because it helped her to block out the worries she was feeling over going to see this doctor. Even though Prue had given her the all clear to start on hormones, Jessica was still expecting someone to say she couldn’t go ahead at the last minute. Jessica knew she wouldn’t relax until she had the little magic pills in her hand, then she would know it was all real.

    Joan left asking them about their dinner date until they were all in the kitchen sorting out breakfast. “How was the date last night?” Joan looked excited to find out all the details. “Were Dawn and Peter alright with each other?” Joan asked with a grin.

     “Yes, he even asked her out to a movie tonight, and she said yes.” Jessica grinned back.

     “What was Doug’s boyfriend like?” Joan asked in a whisper, even though it was just the three of them in the house.

     “Samuel was really nice.” Jessica said with a shrug.

     “Aren’t you going to mention the fact that you already knew Samuel and the two of you went to school together, well he went to school with Jonathon.” Kirstin informed Joan.

     “Did he realise who you were?” Joan sounded worried.

     “No he didn’t realise it was me, but he did think we’d met before.” Jessica smiled at the memory of Samuel trying to place her face.

     “That was a lucky escape then.” Joan sighed in relief.

     “I told him the truth, and Peter and Doug know about it as well.” Jessica informed her.

     “How did they all react to the news?” Joan looked shocked that Jessica had volunteered her secret so easily.

     “They were all fine with it. Samuel even gave me his details so we can get together and chat about our pasts.” Jessica said happily over having another friend to talk to.

     “So this Samuel is gay then?” Joan asked.

     “Yes and his parents kicked him out when they found out.” Jessica said with shock in her voice.

     “I bet he was shocked when you told him who you were though.” Joan chuckled as she tried to picture Doug and Peter’s faces when Jessica broke the news to them. She didn’t know what this Samuel looked like, so she couldn’t picture the look on his face.

     “None of them believed her to begin with.” Kirstin grinned. “Did you know that Jessica was nicknamed Scrappy Doo at school?” Kirstin asked with a laugh.

     “No, I had no idea.” Joan smirked. “Why did they call you Scrappy Doo?” She asked as she looked at a blushing Jessica.

     “They called Jonathon Scrappy Doo, not me.” Jessica informed the two of them.

     “You’re just splitting hairs now.” Joan complained. “Why did they call Jonathon Scrappy Doo then?” Joan asked trying to sound annoyed, but the smirk said she was anything but annoyed.

     “Because I was always up for a fight, even if I didn’t stand a chance against them.” Jessica mumbled as she started to blush with embarrassment.

     “I can see why that would suit you.” Joan chuckled as she remembered the cartoon character, and how Scooby Doo and Shaggy were always pulling Scrappy out of trouble.

     “Well that was all a long time ago.” Jessica grumbled. “It was like it all happened to another person these days.” She added as she carried on eating her breakfast of fruit and yogurt.

    “It did happen to another person baby.” Kirstin agreed. “You are nothing like Jonathon anymore.” She said with a pleading in her voice for Jessica to believe her. “The way you just came straight out and told Samuel and the others last night about who you were proves that.” Kirstin smiled proudly.

     “I don’t feel anything like Jonathon anymore.” Jessica said with a tear in her eye. “I feel like that was all a bad dream, well all the parts that didn’t have you in them Kirstin.” Jessica added with a small smile.

     “I can’t even begin to imagine the internal battle you must have been having while we were together.” Kirstin said as she pulled Jessica into a hug. “I am glad that you finally found this part of you though, because I finally found my soul mate.” Kirstin said as she looked Jessica in the eyes just before she leaned in for a kiss.

     “Put each other down and get your breakfast.” Joan complained when she saw that the two of them had no plans to stop kissing each other.

     “Sorry mother.” Jessica and Kirstin blushed as they broke the kiss and carried on eating their breakfast.

    They were soon finished eating and then Jessica and Kirstin cleaned up the kitchen, while Joan went up to finish getting ready for work. Jessica and Kirstin were soon up in Jessica’s room getting ready as well.

     “What do you think I should wear to go see this doctor?” Jessica asked as she looked nervously at Kirstin.

     “Just wear whatever you plan to wear for work.” Kirstin shrugged. “I gather you will be going to the office with mother once you’ve done at the doctors?”

     “Yes, but I don’t want to give her any reason to not give me the medication I need.” Jessica said as she bit on her lip worriedly.

     “This doctor isn’t going to stop you doing anything, so stop worrying and get dressed.” Kirstin sounded bossy as she stepped over to the wardrobe and put an outfit together for Jessica before she started helping her to get dressed.

     “Finally...!” Joan complained when she saw Jessica and Kirstin enter the kitchen again. Joan was sat at the kitchen table flicking through a magazine, which she closed and placed back on the table before she rose to her feet.

     “Sorry, but I was having trouble deciding what to wear.” Jessica said nervously.

     “Don’t look so worried sweetie.” Joan said as she stepped over and pulled Jessica into a hug. “Prue did all the nasty stuff with you last week. This doctor MacLennan is just going to write you a prescription and explain how to take it.” Joan added in a matter of fact way.

     Jessica hoped Joan was right, but she was still nervous, and would be until she had the pills in her hands ready to take. Joan led the way out to her car with Kirstin pulling a scared Jessica along beside her.

    Joan had no trouble finding the doctors surgery as she pulled into the car park and found a parking spot. They were soon out the car and took an arm each as they almost had to carry Jessica to the surgery door.

     “Are you alright baby?” Kirstin asked as she looked at the colour of Jessica’s face. “You look like you’re about to throw up.” Kirstin added with worry in her voice.

     “I feel like I’m about the throw up.” Jessica admitted.

     “You’re just getting yourself all worked up over nothing.” Joan said in her normal motherly tone. “Take a deep breath and get in there and show them whose boss.” Joan added, hoping it would help Jessica face her fears.

     “You make it sound like a business meeting, and I’m about to go out on stage to explain the reason for everyone being here.” Jessica frowned.

     “Well what do you say to someone that’s about to take a long trip to become another person...?” Joan asked in her own defence.

     “Anything but that...!” Jessica said a little too loudly. Jessica was soon looking at Kirstin in frustration when she heard her trying to mask a giggling fit while having her hand clamped across her mouth. “You’re not helping matters.” Jessica added as she slapped Kirstin on the arm, but Jessica was trying not to laugh herself.

     “Nice pep talk mom.” Kirstin finally got out just before she started laughing again.

    Jessica couldn’t help herself and she was soon laughing alongside Kirstin, which set Joan off. It took them a couple of minutes to calm down enough to enter the surgery so Jessica could let the receptionist know she was there.

     “Hello Miss, how may I help you today?” The woman behind the counter asked with a smile.

     “Hello, I’m Jessica Phipps. I have a nine o’clock appointment with Dr MacLennan.” Jessica said in a squeaky sounding voice. She put her hand over her mouth and coughed as she tried to clear the frog from her throat. “Sorry about that.” Jessica smiled.

     “Please take a seat in the waiting room, and Shelly will call you shortly.” The receptionist smiled as she pointed to a door with a sign on it stating that it was the waiting room.

    Joan was already making her way into the room when Jessica turned towards the door. Joan held the door to let Jessica and Kirstin enter before she followed them in and found three seats. It wasn’t hard to find an empty seat due to them being the only three people in the room at the minute.

    Jessica had no sooner placed her bottom on a seat when she heard a pinging sound and looked up to see her name flash up on a screen telling her to make her way to room 3. “Do you think they wait for you to sit down before they call you in...?” Jessica asked with a frown as she got back to her feet.

     “I wouldn’t put it past them.” Joan chuckled.

     “Are you not coming with me?” Jessica looked shocked when she saw that neither Joan nor Kirstin had made a move to follow her.

     “I think you’re old enough to do this on your own.” Joan said.

     “Joan’s right Jess, you need to do this on your own.” Kirstin said with a sad smile. “We’ll be waiting right here when you come back out.” Kirstin added with a promising look.

     “Well go on then.” Joan snapped. “Don’t keep the doctor waiting.” She added as she waved her hands around to get Jessica moving.

    Jessica was a little shocked at the way Joan had just spoken to her, but she did as she was told and made her way through another door to the one she’d come in to the room through and looked for the door with a number three on it. She soon found it and knocked.

     “Enter...!” A female voice said from the other side. “Jessica...?” The woman asked when she saw Jessica poke her head around the door and give her a nervous smile.

     “Yes, I’m Jessica.” She replied as she stepped into the room and closed the door.

     “Please come and take a seat.” The woman said as she looked Jessica up and down before she went back to looking at her computer with a confused look.

     “Is something wrong Dr MacLennan?” Jessica was getting worried now.

     “You are Jessica Phipps?” The woman asked. “The same Jessica Phipps that saw Prudence Walker last week down in London?” She asked.

     “Yes, that’s me.” Jessica assured her. “What’s the problem?” Jessica asked sounding worried.

     “I’m just having some trouble understanding these notes that Prue sent me.” The woman said as she looked through something on the screen. “This says that I need to sort you out with some medication.” She added with a frown.

     “Yes, that’s what I’m here for.” Jessica confirmed.

     “But aren’t you already taking these pills?” The woman asked as she looked Jessica up and down.

     “No, I’m not on any form of medication yet.” Jessica replied.

     “Are you sure?” The woman asked looking very serious as she looked Jessica in the eyes to see if she might be lying to her.

     “I promise you that I’m not taking any form of medication, never mind any that would be classed as something to help me look more female.” Jessica said with a pleading in her voice. Jessica was close to tears now as she saw her dream slipping away with every second she sat looking at the woman facing her.

    The woman sat looking at Jessica and then at her computer while tapping a pen on the desk. “Please just let me make a call and see if I can sort this out.” The woman said as she picked up her phone and then looked for a number on the computer screen before punching the number into her phone. “Hi Kim, its Shelly. Is there any chance I can have a quick word with Prue?”

    Jessica saw some hope when she heard Prue’s name, but she was still worried that she was going to be turned down for some reason.

     “Hello Prue, sorry to bother you, but I’m not sure you sent me the right details for Jessica Phipps.” Shelly explained her reason for calling. Shelly waited for Prue to say something on the other end of the phone before she spoke again. “The thing I don’t understand is the fact that it looks like Jessica is already taking something with how she looks.” Shelly said as she smiled at Jessica.

    Jessica wanted to plead with Shelly that she was just small for a male, but she wasn’t taking anything to make her look more female, but Shelly was still talking with Prue at the minute.

     “I see... That would explain allot.” Shelly said in understanding. “I remember you telling me about Chrissy being the same way. Sorry I bothered you Prue, and say hello to everyone down there.” She added. “Yep, bye Prue.” Shelly said before she ended the call.

     “Can’t I transition...?” Jessica asked with tears now running down her cheeks.

     “Yes you can still transition sweetie...” Shelly said as she grabbed some tissues and handed them to Jessica. “I’m so sorry for upsetting you.” Shelly added as she stepped over and rubbed Jessica’s back while she dried her eyes.

     “I don’t understand why you don’t believe me when I said I wasn’t taking anything.” Jessica snuffled.

     “I was just having some trouble believing you weren’t further along than your records said.” Shelly started to explain. “Do you understand any of the pills you will be prescribed today?” Shelly asked.

     “Yes, a little.” Jessica said. “One is to block my body from making anymore male hormones while I start taking female hormones.” Jessica said as she broke it down to basic facts as she understood it.

     “Yes, that’s it in a nut shell, but your body isn’t producing the male hormones like it does in most males” Shelly explained. “In a normal male this would mean us giving him some shots and some pills to balance it out, but with you it is a good thing because you will develop as a female much faster.” Shelly added with a grin.

     “I don’t understand.” Jessica looked confused.

     “Were you teased a lot growing up because of your small size and the fact you were never able to grow a beard or body hair?” Shelly asked.

     “Yes I was, and I got into a lot of trouble over it before I realised that I was different.” Jessica chuckled as she looked at her jacket being pushed out by her breasts.

     “You are sat between the sexes for want of a better way to phrase it. Even though you were born male, you never actually went through puberty as such, which is why you are so small and look so convincing as a female.” Shelly explained.

     “So I won’t need to take the blockers then?” Jessica asked as she thought she understood what she was being told.

     “Yes you will still need the blockers because you are producing a small amount of male hormones, but you will see much better results from the female hormones when you start taking them.” Shelly grinned when she saw the look on Jessica’s face.

     “What does my problem have to do with Chrissy down in London?” Jessica asked when she remembered the half of the conversation she’d heard Shelly having with Prue.

     “Prue had a case just like yours with Chrissy. She wasn’t producing much male testosterone either.” Shelly said. “And look how she turned out.” Shelly added with a grin when she saw the smile spread across Jessica’s face.

    Jessica thought she’d be happy if she only looked half as good as Chrissy did. “So when can I start taking my medication?” Jessica asked, sounding excited again now.

     “Just as soon as you take this prescription to a pharmacy and get it filled out.” Shelly said as she grabbed a piece of paper out a printer and she signed it before handing it over to Jessica. “I’m Doctor Shelly MacLennan by the way.” Shelly smiled as she held out her hand to shake Jessica’s. “Sorry for upsetting you earlier.”

     “Please don’t worry about it.” Jessica grinned as she looked at the prescription in her hands. “It’s all water under the bridge.” She added.

     “Unless you have any questions for me, you’re free to go, but I would like to see you every couple of weeks to make sure there are no side effects to the medication.” Shelly went on to warn Jessica to keep an eye out for signs of the medication doing damage to her body.

    Kirstin leapt up off the chair she’d been sat one when she saw Jessica walk back in with the worst case of panda eyes she’d ever seen. “What’s wrong Jess...?”

     “Nothing’s wrong.” Jessica grinned back at her, not sure why Kirstin was acting so weird all of a sudden.

     “You’ve been cry and your face is a mess.” Kirstin said as she went in her purse and pulled out a small compact mirror for Jessica to look at herself in.

     “I better see about fixing that.” Was all Jessica said as she hummed to herself while making her way over to the restrooms.

    Kirstin was left standing in the middle of the room looking at Jessica walk into the restrooms; she turned to look at Joan to see if she’d got an answer for her.

     “I’ve got nothing.” Joan said with a shrug as she looked at the door Jessica had gone through.

    Jessica set to work on fixing her makeup and she left the restroom to find Kirstin and Joan stood waiting for her. Are you ready to leave?” Jessica asked with a smile.

     “Yes, and you have some explaining to do when we get in the car.” Kirstin said in a whisper as she took Jessica by the hand and led her out the waiting room and back over to Joan’s car.

    Kirstin helped Jessica to get in the front passenger seat before she got in the back and then she slid to the middle of the back seat so she could see Jessica in the front. Joan got in the driver’s side and she turned in her seat to look at Jessica as well.

    I’m not going anywhere until you tell the two of us what happened, and why it looked like you’d had a major melt down in there, and now it looks like you’ve been replaced by a pod person.” Joan said with worry in her voice over the way Jessica was acting all of a sudden.

     “I was never really a man in the first place...” Jessica said as she looked off into space.

     “Is that a good or a bad thing?” Joan asked, but not understanding anything Jessica was saying.

     “I’ve had enough of this...!” Kirstin said as she reached through between the seats and pinched Jessica’s arm as hard as she could.

     “OUCH...!” Jessica screamed as she finally snapped out of her weird mood and started rubbing her arm where Kirstin just pinched her. “What did you do that for?” Jessica scowled.

     “Thank god for that, she’s back with us.” Kirstin said with relief. “Now spill...” Kirstin said looking excited to hear what happened.

     “You hurt me.” Jessica whined as she rubbed her arm.

     “I’ll give you a matching pair if you don’t start talking.” Kirstin warned.

     “Okay, okay.” Jessica said as she put her arms up in surrender. Jessica spent a couple of minutes explaining things to Kirstin and Joan.

     “You could have fooled me.” Kirstin said when Jessica finished her story. “With all the fighting you got into as Jonathon, I’d have said you had a little too much testosterone.”

     “What does all this mean for your transition?” Joan asked, not wanting to step into the landmine that was Jessica’s past.

     “Shelly seems to think I will develop quicker due to me not having as much testosterone as most male to female transgendered.” Jessica was grinning.

     “Is that why you already look so good?” Kirstin asked. “Because you’re not making very much testosterone?”

     “That’s right, and I found out that Chrissy had the same problem, I just hope I look half as good when I’m done.” Jessica’s grin got even bigger.

     “You already look really good Jess.” Kirstin growled, sick of hearing Jessica put herself down all the time.

    I know I look alright in your eyes Kirstin, but I can feel it’s all just fake window dressing.” Jessica sounded in pain as she said it. “I don’t expect you to understand, I don’t understand it myself, but I just know this is the right path for me, but I still have to sit and wait for it all to happen, and I want it all yesterday.”

     “I wish more than anything that I could click my fingers together and make it all right for you, but I can’t and I do feel your pain.” Kirstin said close to tears as she reached through and took hold of Jessica’s hands.

     “I’m with Kirsten on this one sweetie, I to wish I could do more to help you get to where you want to be, but it is going to take time, but you do have a large support group around you to help in any way they can.” Joan smiled.

    Thank you, I love you both so much for that.” Jessica smiled as she tried not to start crying again.

     “Do you want to call in at a pharmacist on the way to the office?” Joan asked when she saw Jessica holding the prescription in her hand.

     “Is a ducks bum water tight...?” Jessica grinned. “Yes please mother.” Jessica added when she saw the raised eyebrow Joan was giving her. “Sorry, but I’m a little excited about it all.”

     “I never would have guessed.” Joan sarcastically said as she turned in her seat and started the car before she put on her seat belt and then waited for Jessica and Kirstin to do the same before she left the car park and made her way to the local ASDA so they could get Jessica’s prescription sorted out.

    Jessica was almost skipping back to the car after getting her prescription sorted. She’d even brought herself a bottle of water so she could take her first pills once she was back in Joan’s car.

     “You do understand that you won’t see a change right away.” Joan said once they were back in the car and Jessica was reading the instructions on the first bottle of pills she pulled out the white paper bag.

     “I know that mother, but I will start to see changes soon enough because I’m finally doing it.” Jessica said just before she unscrewed the top on her water bottle and popped a pill in her mouth before she washed it down with a large gulp of water. Jessica opened the second bottle of pills and did the same before placing the bottles of pills back in the bag and then putting them in her purse for safe keeping.

    Jessica was all smiles as Joan drove back to their home so Kirstin could grab her car and head over to her Aunts to spend some time with her before she had to get to work herself. Jessica went into the house and dropped of her medication in her room before heading back out to Joan’s car so they could get into the office and make a start on their day.

     “I’m not sure what time Mother and I will be done today with getting such a late start.” Jessica said as she looked at her watch and saw that it was almost eleven.

     “I’ve got the evening shift anyway, so I was just going to crash at my Aunts place tonight.” Kirstin said as she wrapped her arms around Jessica’s waist and leaned in for a kiss. “I miss you already.” Kirstin sighed.

     “I know what you mean.” Jessica said just before she stole another kiss.

     “I’m sorry I hurt you earlier when I pinched you, but you were starting to scare me.” Kirstin said as she saw the bruise coming up on Jessica’s arm.

     “I’m sorry about that, but I was just a little freaked out over the whole lack of testosterone.”Jessica smiled.

     “I better let you get going before mother grounds the pair of us.” Kirstin giggled.

     “Some things are worth getting grounded for.” Jessica grinned as she leaned in for another kiss. She was soon breaking it off and running over to Joan’s car when Joan started hitting the horn. “I’ll text you later...!” Jessica shouted just before she got in the car.

     “I’ll be waiting for it...!” Kirstin shouted back with a chuckle as she waved to the back of Joan’s car as it pulled off the drive and headed towards the office where Jessica and Joan worked.

    Dawn was on the phone when Joan and Jessica walked into the building, so they both gave her a quick wave as they made their way through to their part of the building.

     “Good morning Mrs Green, Jessica.” Peter and Doug said as Joan and Jessica walked past them.

     “Douglas, Peter.” Joan smiled as she walked past.

     “Hi Guys.” Jessica smiled as she followed close behind Joan.

    Jessica had still been a little worried about Peter and Doug knowing her secret, but all that had been put to rest when she saw them both smile at her.

     “So... How did it go...?” Debbie asked the minute she saw Jessica and Joan enter the outer office space where Jessica’s desk was.

     “Do you mind if I have a couple of minutes to take my jacket off and sort out a drink for my mother?” Jessica asked as she stepped around Debbie and made her way over to her desk so she could remove her jacket.

     “At least tell me if you got the drugs.” Debbie said with pleading in her voice.

     “You make it sound like I’m some sort of junkie.” Jessica moaned as she made her way into the small kitchen area to make them all a drink.

     “Stop teasing me and tell me if you’re on your way or not.” Debbie growled as she followed Jessica into the kitchen and wrapped her arms around her. “I’m not letting go until you spill it.”

     “Yes I’ve got the drugs, and I’ve already had my first fix.” Jessica grinned as she carried on with Debbie’s drug reference.

     “That’s fantastic Jess...!” Debbie said as she squeezed her a little harder. “How do you feel?”

     “I feel the same as I did before I took them.” Jessica frowned. “I thought you said you’d let me go once I told you what happened.” Jessica asked as she looked down to where Debbie had her arms wrapped around her body.

     “I lied.” Debbie grinned as she looked over Jessica’s shoulder with a goofy grin on her face.

     “Get off me you crazy cow.” Jessica laughed. “Let me get the drinks sorted out, then I will give you all the details while we have a drink.” Jessica added as she set about making a fresh pot of coffee.

    Debbie hung around waiting for Jessica to finish the drinks and then she held the door to Joan’s office open for Jessica to enter with the tray of drinks.

     “Who’s the fourth cup for?” Joan asked when Jessica placed the tray on the coffee table between the two sofas. Before Jessica had time to say anything, there was a knock on the office door just before they saw Dawn poke her head around it. “Come in Dawn.” Joan smiled as she looked at Jessica as to say ‘Smart ass’

     “I hope you don’t mind me popping in Joan, but I was just wondering how Jess got on with the doctor?” Dawn looked nervous.

     “No I don’t mind Dawn, please come and take a seat, that way Jessica can tell the two of you how she got on.” Joan smiled as she relaxed with the cup of coffee Jessica had just given her.

    Jessica sorted out drinks for herself, Debbie and Dawn before she took her seat and then told them about Shelly thinking she was dealing with the wrong person and then how she was actually not producing enough testosterone, and that being the reason she passed as female so easy.

     “I gather the less testosterone is a good thing for your transition?” Debbie asked as she looked at Dawn for an answer more than Joan or Jessica.

     “It’s a really good thing.” Dawn said with a hint of jealousy in her voice. “The female hormones will be able to work wonders on you.” She added with a smile to let Jessica know she was really happy for her.

     “I’m sorry Dawn.” Jessica said with a sigh.

     “Sorry for what?” Dawn looked confused.

     “I’m sorry that I’ll have a much easier time of it than you had.”

     “Don’t be silly Jess.” Dawn looked shocked at the reason for Jessica being sorry. “I’m really happy for you, and yes I wish I’d had that problem, but it doesn’t mean I hate you for having it easier than me.” Dawn said as she slipped over to the sofa Jessica was sat on and she pulled her into a hug. “It’s still going to be pretty hard for you.” Dawn warned.

     “But you do have all of us here to help you deal with whatever might come up.” Joan smiled as she took hold of Jessica’s hand and gave it a squeeze.

     “And with a nickname like Scrappy Doo, we already know you’re a fighter.” Dawn smirked.

     “What’s this...?” Debbie grinned.

     “That is not my nickname.” Jessica growled as she looked at Dawn with daggers in her eyes.

     “Please tell... Please tell...” Debbie pleaded with Dawn to spill the beans on Jessica’s nickname.

     “You know how we went out with Peter and Doug last night, well it turns out that Doug’s boyfriend went to school with Jessica.” Dawn started to explain.

     “He went to school with Jonathon, not me.” Jessica tried to argue.

     “Now you’re just being picky.” Dawn said as she waved off Jessica’s complaints. “It was still you he went to school with.” Dawn frowned.

     “So where did Jonathon get the nickname Scrappy Doo from?” Debbie asked.

     “Samuel told us that young Jonathon was always picking fights with the other boys to try and prove he was a fighter, even if he was a little on the small side.” Dawn explained.

     “Did you ever win any of them?” Debbie asked as she looked at Jessica.

    Jessica was just about to tell them it wasn’t her, but she realised it was a waste of time trying to make out it was someone else when she remembered every little fight she lost as Jonathon. “No... I never won any of them.” Jessica sounded defeated as she said it.

     “Samuel got himself kicked off the football team after he broke a boy’s leg.” Dawn sounded impressed as she started to explain. “The boy was going to be fighting Jonathon later in the day, and Samuel said the boy was going to really hurt Jonathon, so he did a bad tackle and broke the boy’s leg.”

     “Why would he do something like that for a boy he hardly knew?” Debbie asked.

     “Samuel thought Jonathon might have been gay like him, and he wanted to stand up for him.” Dawn smiled.

     “No one would fight with me after that day.” Jessica mumbled as she got to her feet and started to clear away the cups so they could get to work.

     “Jess...? You alright?” Dawn asked.

     “I’m fine.” Jessica replied as she walked away with the tray and left the room.

     “Do you think I overstepped a mark just now?” Dawn sounded worried as she looked at Debbie and Joan.

     “She’s still a little touchy about her past and who she use to be.” Joan sighed. “Give her a little time and she’ll snap out of it.”

     “I’m sorry; I was only having a little bit of fun with her.” Dawn said as she got to her feet. “I’ll head back out to reception.” Dawn added as she made her way over to the office door and left the room. Dawn could see Jessica in the kitchen washing the cups, but she thought it best to let her cool down before she said how sorry she was for upsetting her.

    Jessica got stuck into the work and she was soon too busy to think about her old life and all the trouble she’d gotten into. She actually found herself smiling as she thought about some of the stuff she got up to as Jonathon, and how stupid it was now she thought about it.

    With starting work so late, Joan had told Jessica to order some food to be delivered so they could carry on working while they ate. Jessica wandered out to reception to see if Dawn wanted to join them, but there was no sign of Dawn or Peter, and Doug was sat at reception.

     “Hi Doug, where’s Dawn?” Jessica asked when she got to the desk. Jessica was worried that Dawn might have left, thinking Jessica was really upset with her over what happened earlier.

     “Dawn was upset about something, so Peter took her out for a spot of lunch to see if he could find out what had happened.” Doug said. “Do you have any idea what might be wrong?” Doug asked.

     “Yes, I think it was me that upset her.” Jessica admitted as she hung her head in shame.

     “What happened?” Doug asked.

     “Dawn was telling Joan and Debbie about my nickname from school, and I got a bag on over it.” Jessica mumbled.

     “Samuel told me you had a pretty rough time of it at school, but you can’t let the things from the past affect your future kiddo.” Doug smiled as he made Jessica look him in the eyes. “Dawn is a good friend, and she would never say anything to hurt you, she was just sharing a fun tit bit from your past with some of your other friends.” Doug shrugged.

     “But I’m not that person anymore.” Jessica whined.

     “No one is saying you are, but we all have memories of stupid things we did as kids, you just need to learn how to share them in a way that leaves you feeling foolish like they should.” Doug smiled.

     “How are things with you and Sam?” Jessica asked, hoping to change the subject a little.

     “We’re fine again now; I was just being a green eyed bitch.” Doug said in an overly camp manner which made Jessica giggle. “I think I actually fell in love with him a little more when he told me what he’d done to help out Jonathan.” Doug grinned.

     “I had no idea he’d done that for me, I just found it a little odd that no one bothered me after that happened.” Jessica was thinking back to her school days as Jonathon.

     “He didn’t do it for the thanks Jessica; he saw that he could help out someone like him who needed the help”. Doug sounded proud of Samuel as he spoke about his lover.

    Jessica looked at her watch and realised she’d been stood talking with Doug for nearly ten minutes. “I better get back and place the lunch order before Joan comes looking for my backside.” Jessica said as she spun on her heels and started making her way back to her office.

     “She could find a worse backside to nibble on...!” Doug shouted with a chuckle.

     “Just remember that I do have Samuel’s phone number...!” Jessica shouted back over her shoulder.

     “You wouldn’t do a thing like that to me would you...?” Doug asked in a hurt tone.

     “Just try me buster...!” Jessica grinned as she looked over her shoulder at Doug just before she vanished out of sight.

     “Did you get Dawn’s lunch order?” Debbie asked when Jessica returned to the office.

     “She’s gone out for lunch with Peter.” Jessica said as she sat down at her desk and picked up the phone to place their lunch order. Jessica left out the part about Dawn being upset with her.

    The food arrived and the three of them ate while they worked. Jessica wandered out to try and talk with Dawn a couple of times, but she was busy both times so she went back and carried on filing the paperwork Joan had asked her to sort out. Jessica was in a world of her own when she felt a hand rest on her shoulder making her almost jump out her skin. Jessica spun her chair around to find Dawn stood there looking sorry for making her jump.

     “I’m so sorry Jess, I did call you, but you were someplace else.” Dawn tried to explain.

     “Don’t worry about it.” Jessica said as she tried to slow her heart down before it burst out her chest like a scene from the Alien movie.

     “I saw you wander out to see me a couple of times, and I was just wondering if you needed me for anything.” Dawn looked hopeful.

     “I just wanted to say sorry for being such a bitch to you this morning.” Jessica pouted. “I need to learn not to take things to heart.” She admitted.

     “I’m the one that should be sorry for carrying on after I saw that you didn’t want me talking about your past.” Dawn argued it being her fault and not Jessica’s. “I just thought it was a cute nickname that would have suited you as Jessica as well as Jonathon.” Dawn added with a smile.

     “I’ve never looked at it that way before, but it is kind of cute.” Jessica chuckled. “Now I really do feel like a bitch for this morning.” Jessica pouted even more.

     “Let’s just blame that little outburst on the hormones shall we.” Dawn said as she pulled Jessica to her feet and wrapped her in a hug.

     “I don’t think they work quite that fast.” Jessica mumbled with her face buried in Dawn’s shoulder.

     “Shut up and except the excuse.” Dawn said as she playfully slapped Jessica on the arm.

     “How was lunch with Peter?” Jessica asked when they broke the hug.

     “It was nice, but he wanted to know what was wrong with me.” Dawn rolled her eyes. “He was worried I was having second thoughts about going to see a movie with him this evening. Why do guys always think everything is about them?” Dawn added in a bitchy tone which made Jessica giggle.

     “I have no idea how the male mind works.” Jessica said with a shake of her head.

     “Me neither.” Dawn agreed. “I mean how can you not want to go shopping for new shoes every other day?” Dawn sounded shocked as she said it.

    Jessica wanted to reply, but she was now back in her seat laughing so hard it was making her sides ache.

    Joan and Debbie came out of Joan’s office and smiled when they saw the two of them laughing at something they were talking about. Joan was glad Dawn wasn’t upset anymore, and Jessica was over her mood as well. Joan was a little worried she might need to get Jessica some oxygen if she didn’t calm down soon thou.

     “I better get back to reception” Dawn managed to gasp out when she saw Joan and Debbie looking at the two of them.

    Jessica looked over to where Dawn had been looking and saw Joan and Debbie frowning at her. Jessica turned back to tell Dawn not to worry, but Dawn was already vanishing around the corner.

     “I’m sorry if we disturbed you mother.” Jessica said as she sat up in her seat and straightened up her blouse before she carried on sorting out the papers she’d been working on before Dawn came in and almost scared the life out of her.

     “I don’t mind sweetie.” Joan said with a wave of her arm to let Jessica know she was being silly. “I’m just happy to see you and Dawn laughing together again.” She added as she walked over to the desk and stroked the side of Jessica’s face.

     “I’m sorry about this morning mother.” Jessica said with shame in her voice. “I know I was being foolish acting the way I did.” She admitted.

     “I know you’re sorry Jessica.” Joan sighed as she stepped around the desk and pulled Jessica’s head into her tummy while she hugged her. Jessica wrapped her arms around Joan’s waist and rested the side of her head against Joan’s tummy and let out a sigh. “I think you were just reacting the way the old you would have when you thought someone was making fun of you.” Joan added as she softly stroked the back of Jessica’s head.

     “I guess I do still have a long way to go.” Jessica said with a heavy sigh.

     “You have a very long way to go sweetie.” Joan agreed. “But you are learning, because it only took you a couple of hours to get over it and start laughing with Dawn again.” Joan added sounding proud of Jessica for that. “Now we have all that sorted out, go and sort out a drink for us all, so we can dip into my secret stash of cookies.” Joan ordered as she stepped back and helped Jessica get to her feet.

     “Yes ma’am...” Jessica said as she snapped Joan a salute before she ran off into the kitchen to sort out the drinks.

     “You’ve really got her well trained.” Debbie grinned.

    Joan just smiled as she led Debbie back into her office so they could carry on discussing the case they were working on while they waited for Jessica to bring them their drinks.

 

To Be Continued Next Monday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even though you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

© June 2016

Chapter Thirty Four: She’s been what...!

    Jessica felt a little lost when she woke and got out of bed on the Tuesday morning because Kirstin hadn’t stopped the night, and Jessica had liked waking up next to her so they could both put on their swim suits and go down for a swim together.

    Joan was already in the pool swimming lengths when Jessica stepped into the room and slipped off her bathrobe before diving in the deep end of the pool and starting to swim lengths herself. The two of them focused on their swimming rather than stopping to chat.

     “How are you feeling today Sweetie?” Joan finally asked as they both got out of the pool and grabbed a towel to dry off.

     “I’m actually feeling a little bloated today.” Jessica admitted as she rubbed her belly. “Do you think it’s the pills making me feel this way?”

     “It could be, they do say that weight gain is a side effect of taking the female hormones.” Joan shrugged, not sure if the pill was the reason for Jessica feeling a little bloated. “I think as long as you keep swimming, that shouldn’t be much of a problem.” Joan added as she helped Jessica slip into her bathrobe.

     “Maybe I should swim more to be on the safe side?” Jessica asked as she helped Joan slip into her bathrobe before the two of them made their way back up to their rooms to get dressed ready for work.

     “I think you do enough already, but it would be wise to keep an eye on your weight, and don’t get worried if you start to fill out around the hips and bottom area.” Joan grinned as she playfully slapped Jessica on the backside.

    Jessica let out a squeal as she sped up to stop Joan having another go at slapping her backside. Joan laughed as she saw Jessica vanish into her bedroom.

    Have you still not heard back from Kirstin yet?” Joan asked as they both sat eating their breakfast.

     “No, and I’m getting worried.” Jessica sounded worried as she looked at her phone like it would make Kirstin call her.

    Jessica normally got a call or a text to let her know that Kirstin had gotten back to her aunt’s house on the nights she didn’t go over to Joan’s and spend the night with Jessica, but Jessica hadn’t heard a thing from Kirstin, and when she called Kirstin’s cell phone it went straight to voice mail.

     “Maybe she’s lost her cell phone, or the battery went flat on her.” Joan tried to stop Jessica from worrying.

     “I just have this feeling something is wrong.” Jessica said as she bit her lip while trying to think of some other way to contact Kirstin.

     “You’re just worried sweetie, and it’s making you feel like something is wrong when it’s not.” Joan reached across the breakfast table and took hold of Jessica’s hand. “You’ll hear from her later, and then you will feel foolish for worrying.” Joan added with a smile.

    Jessica hoped Joan was right, so she put her cell phone down and finished her breakfast before going up to her room to finish getting ready for work.

    Debbie and Dawn were both stood at reception when Jessica and Joan entered the building; they both ran over to Jessica looking worried.

     “What’s wrong?” Jessica asked when she saw the look of worry on their faces.

     “It’s Kirstin...” Debbie started to say.

     “What about Kirstin...?” Jessica asked as she felt the world beginning to fall away around her. Jessica had a million bad things that might have happened to the woman she loved flash through her mind.

     “She’s been arrested.” Debbie said.

     “She’s been what...?” Jessica asked with shock written all over her face. Out of the million things she’d thought of, Kirstin getting arrested wasn’t one of them.

     “She was arrested last night for assaulting someone.” Debbie explained.

     “Are you sure?” Joan looked puzzled. “Are you sure they have the right Kirstin?” She asked.

     “We don’t have any more details at the minute.” Dawn started to explain. “I was checking the messages left on the answer phone service just now, and I found a message from the police station saying they had Kirstin in custody and she had given our number to the police.” Dawn added.

    Jessica knew she needed to do something, so she spun around and headed back out the building, well she was until she felt Joan grab her and spin her back around to face her. “And where do you think you’re going young lady?” Joan frowned.

     “I’m going to help Kirstin.” Jessica made it sound like Joan was being stupid for asking such a silly question.

     “You are, are you?” Joan asked. “So which police station is she being held at?” Joan let Jessica go and folded her arms looking a little too smug with herself.

    Jessica went to say something, but stopped when her brain kicked in, so she just closed her mouth again. “I don’t know.” Jessica finally mumbled.

     “We need to be smart, not quick and hot headed.” Joan said as she made Jessica look her in the eyes. “We will get this sorted out, but first we need all the details.” Joan added as she pulled Jessica into a hug.

    Jessica had never been more amazed with Joan than she was right now. She watched as Joan leapt into action and had Debbie and Dawn making calls to find out all the details of the arrest and who they needed to go and see about getting Kirstin released.

     “So what do we know?” Joan asked twenty minutes later when Debbie and Dawn entered her office. Joan had taken Jessica in there and sat her down on one of the sofas to await any new information.

     “Kirstin is being charged with assaulting some guy called Nathan Dorral.” Debbie said as she looked at the name on a note pad she was carrying.

     “That’s Kirstin’s area manager.” Jessica said as she jumped to her feet.

     “Is that the man Kirstin was being bothered by?” Joan asked.

     “Yes, but she said he’d gone to bother some other restaurant.” Jessica said.

     “This could be good news for Kirstin if he was coming onto her while using force.” Joan smiled. “What else do we know?” Joan asked.

     “The officer I spoke with said they were waiting to view the CCTV footage from the parking area, as well as a couple of the other businesses that had cameras pointing in the same direction as the assault took place.” Dawn said. “The officer also said there were some large holes in this Nathan’s account of what happened, and that is why they want to see the video footage before they do anymore.”

     “I’d put money on that bastard attacking Kirstin, and she was just defending herself.” Jessica said through gritted teeth.

     “Well if that is the case, then the video footage will show that, and we can get Kirstin back home in no time.” Joan said as she sat back down pulling Jessica down with her.

     “I’m not sure if this will make you feel any better Jess, but this Nathan is in hospital at the minute being treated for a dislodged testicle.” Dawn said as she tried not to laugh.

    Jessica found herself smiling as she thought of Kirstin kneeing the bastard in the groin and hearing him scream out in pain as he fell to the ground. “Serves the bastard right.” Jessica said as the smile became an evil grin.

     “Come on Jessica, let’s get to the police station and be there for Kirstin when they let her out.” Joan said as she got to her feet and pulled Jessica up.

     “How can you be so sure they will let her out so soon?” Jessica asked.

     “I know that Kirstin would only attack someone if they came at her first, and if this Nathan tried anything with Kirstin in the car park, then the police will soon have the evidence they need to arrest this Nathan Dorral and let Kirstin go.” Joan explained as she picked up her briefcase and then led Jessica out the room and through reception and out to her car.

    Jessica couldn’t help herself worrying for Kirstin being stuck in a cell at the police station, she’d spent plenty of time in them when she was Jonathan, and she just wanted to get to Kirstin and let her know everything was going to be alright.

     “She’ll be alright sweetie.” Joan said as she reached over and took hold of Jessica’s hand.

     “How can you know that?” Jessica asked. “I know what them places are like remember?”

     “I doubt they’d have put her down in a cell.” Joan smiled a sad smile. “They are more likely to put her in an interview room while they collect all the facts.”

    Jessica had a feeling that Joan seemed to know more about the legal system as regards to people being arrested than she realised. Jessica thought that Joan just dealt with property law. She was just about to ask Joan how she knew so much, but Joan pulled up outside the police station where Kirstin was being held, and all of a sudden Jessica just wanted to get out the car and go rescue her girlfriend.

    Joan led the way into the police station and Jessica had to smile when police officers stepped to the side to let the two of them enter the station and make their way over to the main desk.

     “Hello Joan...!” The officer behind the counter said when he looked up from the papers he was looking at and saw who had just stopped in front of him. “I didn’t expect to see you in a place like this again.” The officer added with a friendly smile.

     “Hello Harold.” Joan said sounding bored. “I hoped I’d never have to, but you’re holding a very close friend of mine and I’d like to get her back.” Joan added.

     “And who might this close friend be?” Harold asked.

     “Kirstin Turner.” Joan said.

     “Yes I know who you mean.” Harold said as he straightened up. “Come through the door and I’ll take you to her.” Harold added as he pushed a button under the counter and a door off to the side buzzed. Joan pushed the door and then looked over her shoulder to make sure Jessica was following.

    Harold led the two of them down a hallway and then up some stairs before taking them into a room that had a couple of sofas in them, and Kirstin was sat on one of them looking a mess as she had her hands wrapped around a mug of something hot.

     “Jess...!” Kirstin shouted as she put the mug down on the coffee table in front of her and leapt up before running to Jessica and throwing her arms around her. “Oh Jess, I’m so glad to see you.” Kirstin said as she started sobbing and shaking in Jessica’s arms.

     “Is she being charged with anything?” Joan asked as she turned to face Harold looking angry over the state Kirstin was in.

     “No, we received the CCTV footage, and it clearly shows the man attacking the young lady and her protecting herself by raising her knee and making contact with the gentleman’s groin.” Harold said as he shifted around like he could feel this other man’s pain.

     “I’d like to see the video footage.” Joan said in a flat tone that let Harold know she wasn’t messing around.

     “I don’t see why you need to see it; I just said we won’t be pursuing charges.” Harold looked confused.

     “No, but we plan to bring charges against this Nathan Dorral.” Joan growled.

     “If you take a seat, I’ll go and get the discs and bring them back up here for you to view them.” Harold sounded nervous as he quickly left the room to go get the discs.

     “The police said I’d be wasting my time if I tried to bring charges against him.” Kirstin snuffled as she let Jessica sit her down on a sofa. Jessica was soon taking the seat next to Kirstin when she pulled Jessica down like she was afraid to let go.

     “They’re just saying that hoping to have less paperwork to sort out.” Joan said as she waved off Kirstin’s worries.

     “How did that officer know who you were, and why do I get the feeling that he’s scared of you?” Jessica asked.

     “I use to be a criminal layer in a past life.” Joan sighed as she sat down on the other side of Kirstin. “And I plan to make that SOB pay for what he tried to do to you.” Joan added as she patted Kirstin on the knee.

    Harold was soon walking back into the room carrying a CD case which they all gathered had the discs in with the CCTV footage of the attack and what really happened. Harold turned on the TV and then the disc player on the shelf beneath, before he placed a disc in and then pushed a button on the remote.

    Jessica, Kirstin and Joan all watched as the screen came to life and they saw a car park full of cars and the entrance to the restaurant. Harold hit a button on the remote and the people and cars started moving really fast until there were just two cars left in the car park. They watched as they saw Kirstin making her way over to her car at a fast walk and looking over her shoulder like she was being followed.

    Kirstin had to bury her head in Jessica’s shoulder; she was too scared to keep looking because she knew what came next.

    Jessica stroked the back of Kirstin’s head while she watched a man she thought must be this Nathan Dorral come running onto the screen and slam Kirstin up against her car before he grabbed her hand and forced her to turn towards him. There was no sound, but Jessica could see him screaming something at Kirstin as he pinned her against the car with his body and then tried to pull up Kirstin’s skirt with his free hand.

     Joan was just about to say she’d seen enough when she saw the man stepping back with a pained look on his face as he fell to the ground while holding his groin. Joan smiled as she let the footage play on. Joan saw a police car turn up just after Kirstin dropped the man to the ground and she saw the man screaming something and the officers placing handcuffs on Kirstin and putting her in the back of their car.

     “How did you get to the scene so fast?” Joan asked as she looked at Harold.

     “There was a patrol car already close by, they saw the man on the ground and went to see what was going on.” Harold said sounding nervous.

     “And did the officers not think it a little odd to see a woman half that man’s size looking like she did and think it might have been an attempted rape?” Joan asked in a calm voice.

    Harold just looked like he wanted to be any place but in this room with this woman asking him questions, but he was in this room, and Joan wanted an answer. “You’ll need to speak with the arresting officers to find out why they arrested this young lady and placed her in the back of their car.” Harold finally said.

     “Did they read you your rights before they placed the handcuffs on you and then placed you in the back of the car?” Joan asked as she looked at Kirstin still clinging to Jessica.

     “I don’t remember them saying anything; they just put the cuffs on and then put me in the back of the car.” Kirstin said as she looked to be trying to remember.

    Joan turned to look at Harold when she heard him let out a groan. Joan already knew that someone was in trouble for something.

     “First you arrest the victim and treat her like the criminal, then you throw her in a cell without reading her her rights, and then someone tries to talk her out of pressing charges when it’s clear to see that she was nearly raped...!” Joan screamed at Harold. “I’m going to have a field day with this case.” Joan laughed sarcastically. “I can see people losing their jobs over this.” She added with another laugh which sounded more sarcastic than the first.

     “I’m sure it was just a simple mistake, and we can get it all sorted out.” Harold stuttered out.

     “I want copies of everything you have, and I want this Nathan Dorral arrested and charged with attempted rape...!” Joan said as she walked towards the door and then looked at Harold to take her to get this all sorted out right away. “Wait here and I’ll be right back so we can get Kirstin home.” Joan added in a much calmer tone just before she followed Harold out the room.

     “Remind me never to piss her off.” Kirstin said as she looked at the empty doorway where Joan had just been stood.

     “Yep, I know what you mean.” Jessica agreed. “But isn’t she cool?” Jessica sounded impressed with Joan and how she had this Harold running scared.

     “She’s the greatest.” Kirstin said just before she went back to resting her head on Jessica’s shoulder. “I was so scared when they put the cuffs on and then put me in the back of that police car.” Kirstin was sobbing again as the shock of it all hit her and she gripped Jessica even tighter.

     “You’re safe now baby.” Jessica said in a soothing tone as she rocked Kirstin in her arms.

    Jessica was glad to see Joan come back into the room ten minutes later because Kirstin was having trouble staying awake due to not having any sleep all night.

     “Let’s see about getting Kirstin home.” Joan said as she helped Kirstin to stand so they could walk her out to the car.

    Jessica had a million questions for Joan, but she thought they could all wait until they were safely in the car and heading for home with Kirstin.

    Once they were out at the car, Jessica got in the back with Kirstin and she placed Kirstin in the middle of the car and put her seat belt on for her before doing her own and then pulling Kirstin closer to her.

     “Do you want to take her back to our place?” Joan asked as she pulled away and filed into the other traffic on the road.

     “Please take me to my Aunty Kim’s.” Kirstin said in a pleading tone. “I don’t want to be alone right now.”

     “I’ll let Jessica stay with you sweetie.” Joan said as she looked at Kirstin in the rear view mirror.

     “I don’t want to keep Jess from work, and I just want to sleep anyway.” Kirstin said in a sleepy voice as she was fighting to stay awake.

    Joan didn’t want to upset Kirstin anymore than she had already been today, so she did as she asked and let Jessica direct her to Kirstin’s aunt Kim’s.

    Kim looked a little shocked when she answered the door to find Jessica stood there almost holding Kirstin up with another woman stood the other side doing the same. “What happened...?” Kim asked as she stepped aside and let the three of them enter the house.

     “You get Kirstin up to her room and I’ll explain what happened.” Joan said as she let Kirstin grab the handrail while Jessica guided her up the stairs to her room.

    Jessica had to battle to get Kirstin out of her clothes and into some night clothes before placing her in bed and pulling the covers up over her. Kirstin was asleep before her head touched the pillow. Jessica watched her for a couple of minutes before she leaned down and kissed her on the forehead.

    Joan was trying to calm down an angry Kim when Jessica walking into the kitchen. “How is she?”Kim asked looking worried.

     “She’s fast asleep.” Jessica said.

     “I’ll let her rest then and check on her later.” Kim said more to herself than either Joan or Jessica.

     “I’ll come back to see her later.” Jessica more asked then said. “I’ll call in and grab her car as well.” Jessica added just in case Kim tried to stop her coming round.

     “She’d like that Jess, and thank you for sorting out the car.” Kim smiled as she walked across the room and gave Jessica a hug. “I don’t want her anywhere near that place.” Kim added with anger in her voice.

    Kim walked them to the door and was just about to open it when Joan remembered something and went in her purse and pulled out Kirstin’s cell phone or more to the point what was left of it. “I think it’s beyond repair, but she can take the sim and memory card out and put them in a new phone.” Joan said as she handed the broken cell phone to Kim.

     “Thank you again.” Kim said as she looked at the smashed up phone in her hands.

     “I’ll see you later Aunty Kim.” Jessica said as she gave Kim another hug.

     “You will do kiddo.” Kim smiled at the use of her full name as an Aunty. Kim had insisted Jessica call her Aunty Kim when she found out Kirstin was calling Joan, mother.

    Jessica and Joan were soon in the car and heading back to the office. “Did you really mean everything you said back at the police station?” Jessica asked.

     “No, it was just my way of letting them know that Kirstin is going to be a hard target for them, and going after this Nathan Dorral will be a much easier target.” Joan grinned.

     “Why would Kirstin be a target? She did nothing wrong.” Jessica sounded confused.

     “Very true, but they would have still made it sound like she led this guy on and she was asking for all she got, just to save them the trouble of bringing a case against Nathan.” Joan didn’t like it, but these were the facts of life.

     “So what will happen now?” Jessica asked.

     “His solicitor will see the CCTV footage and advice him to plead guilty to attempted rape, and he will get a suspended sentence or something like that.” Joan shrugged.

     “If that’s all he’ll get, then what’s the point of going to all this trouble?” Jessica looked confused now.

     “We can make sure he ends up on a sex offender’s register which will make it hard for him to carry on his current job, and gain employment doing anything else.” Joan smiled. “And I doubt he’ll be adding to the gene pool anytime soon.” Joan added with a giggle when she thought about the image of Kirstin planting her knee in the man’s Groin.

     “True.” Jessica found herself giggling as well. “I think we can say that the swimming is really helping Kirstin.” Jessica added between giggles.

    Peter and Doug were manning reception when Joan and Jessica got back to the office, and it didn’t look like Dawn had been there in some time looking at the fact both men were sat behind the reception desk taking calls and directing people to the seating area while they called the person they had come to see. Joan thought about asking them what was going on, but thought it best to go and find Debbie and ask her.

    Dawn was sat behind Jessica’s desk when she and Joan entered the outer office where Jessica worked. Jessica went to say something, but Dawn beat her to it. “I’m not trying to take your job Jess; I was just helping Deb’s out while you and Joan were out.” She explained as she got up and made her way around the desk. “Did you manage to get everything sorted out with Kirstin?” Dawn asked with hope in her voice.

     “Yes we did, and she’s at her aunt’s place resting now.” Jessica smiled. “You should have seen the way mother laid into them over what they’d done.” Jessica added with pride in her voice.

     “So what did happen?” Dawn asked eager to find out all the details.

     “If you sort out some drinks, I will grab Debbie and then Jessica and I will explain it all to you both.” Joan said just before she made her way over to Debbie’s office door and knocked.

     “I’ll help with the drinks.” Jessica said as she followed Dawn towards the kitchen.

    Joan was sat behind her desk looking through some papers when Jessica and Dawn entered the room. Dawn had opened the door and Jessica was carrying a tray of drinks in for them all. Joan joined them on the sofas and then Jessica and Joan explained what had happened and why they had arrested Kirstin for assault.

     “I wish I’d been there to see that.” Debbie sounded disappointed.

     “We have a copy of the CCTV footage if you want to see it?” Joan said as she got up and went over to her desk where she had an A4 size brown folder with copies of all the reports and the disc in it.

    Joan took a seat behind her desk and placed the disc in her computers DVD drive and waited for the other three to join her before she opened Windows media player and started playing the disc from the point where Nathan attacked Kirstin and she kneed him in the groin.

     “Way to go Kirstin...!” Debbie cheered and clapped her hands together.

     “Was Kirstin hurt?” Dawn sounded worried. “It looks like he slammed her pretty hard into her car.”

     “She was fine, just scared that she was going to prison for protecting herself.” Jessica said with anger edging her voice. “Mother managed to turn the tables though, and now we are having him charged with attempted rape.” Jessica grinned.

     “I’m going to try for assault as well.” Joan added in a matter of fact way as she stopped the disc and took it back out the machine. “Right...! Break time over; let’s see about getting back to work.” Joan said as she looked at the other three.

    Debbie looked ready to point out that she and Dawn had been working while she and Jessica were out, but she thought better of it and just left the room to return to her office while Jessica and Dawn took the dirty cups to the kitchen. Dawn offered to help Jessica sort them out, but Jessica said she could manage, so Dawn returned to reception to see what sort of mess Peter and Doug had left her desk in.

    Jessica was busy typing up some reports Joan had asked her to sort out, when she saw Dawn enter the outer office with a man in a uniform walking just behind her. It took Jessica a couple of seconds to realise the uniform belongs to someone very high up in the police force.

     “Jessica? This is Chief Superintendent White to see Mrs Green.” Dawn sounded nervous.

     “If you will please take a seat and I will go and see if she can fit you in.” Jessica tried to sound sure of herself as she got up and made her way over to Joan’s office door.

     “Do you know who I am young lady?” The man asked, sounding a little shocked that he’d just been told to take a seat and wait to see if someone would be able to see him.

     “You’re Chief Superintendent White.” Jessica said just before she knocked on Joan’s door and then entered.

    Chief Superintendent White went to say something, but Jessica had already gone into Joan’s office and closed the door. The man looked at Dawn for some sort of response, but she was already turning and returning to the reception where she could have a good laugh at the way Jessica had just shrugged off the officer’s rank.

     “There’s a police officer out there and he wants to speak with you.” Jessica said in a loud whisper, all her cool now gone. “He’s not very happy about me asking him to take a seat and wait, while I come in here and see if you have time to speak with him.” Jessica sounded a little worried as she spoke, thinking she might have done the wrong thing.

     “What rank is he?” Joan asked in a calm voice like she’d been expecting someone to turn up.

     “He said he was a Chief Superintendant White.” Jessica said as she pushed herself off the door and walked across the room so she didn’t have to keep whispering so loud that the man in the other room might hear her.

     “I bet he didn’t like it when you told him he’d have to wait?” Joan smirked.

     “You could say that.” Jessica said with a puzzled look. “You don’t seem worried that the police are here just after Kirstin was arrested and then released.” She added.

     “I’m not worried.” Joan shrugged. “I know that someone high up in the police force would be here sooner or later.” She added as she got up and walked with Jessica to her office door.

     “How did you know that...?” Jessica whispered again, due to them being at the door again.

     “Because they won’t want us making too many waves over what happened, so they have sent someone to try and calm the situation down.” Joan explained. “I’ll need you to stay out at your desk while I deal with this.” Joan added as she went to open the door, but Jessica stopped her.

     “I want to hear what he has to say.” Jessica growled. “It was my girlfriend they mistreated.”

     “I know that, and that is why I don’t want you in here when I speak to him.” Joan said in a tone that made it sound like she was talking to a small child. “Trust me to do my job. We don’t need you rubbing this Chief Superintendents back up the wrong way.” Joan smiled as she opened the door and led Jessica out before she could argue anymore.

     “Mr White? I hear you wish to have a word with me?” Joan smiled.

     “It’s Chief Superintendent White.” The man frowned.

     “So I hear, but that is such a mouth full.” Joan said as she waved off the man’s complaint. “Please step into my office and we can have a chat Mr White.” Joan added as she stepped back into her office and waited for the man to follower her in.

    The man frowned even deeper, but he did as he was told and stepped into Joan’s office. Jessica was annoyed over Joan not letting her be in there while they talked, but there was nothing she could do about that, so she went back to her desk and carried on sorting out the papers Joan had asked her to sort out.

     “That’s a sure way to break something.” Debbie said from her office door way after she watched Jessica slam her hand down on the stapler she was using to pin several sheets of paper together.

     “Go away and leave me alone.” Jessica scowled as she got another stack of papers and used just as much force to staple them together. “Hey...! Give that back...!” Jessica complained when Debbie stepped over and took the stapler off the desk and out of Jessica’s reach.

     “No, not until you calm down and stop trying to kill this poor stapler.” Debbie pouted as she stroked the stapler like it was a kitten.

    Jessica wanted to stay angry, but the sight of Debbie treating the stapler like it was a pet, just looked to funny and she found herself giggling. “I worry about you at times.” Jessica said between giggles.

     “Only some of the times?” Debbie pouted some more.

     “Okay... All the time.” Jessica rolled her eyes just before she burst out in a fit of giggles again.

     “So what’s got you so worked up that you feel the need to try killing the office equipment?” Debbie asked as she sat on the edge of Jessica’s desk and placed the stapler back down.

    Mother’s got a Chief Superintendent in her office, and she wouldn’t let me be in there while they spoke.” Jessica explained. Mother said I’d just make more trouble by saying the wrong thing.” Jessica added as she sat back in her seat and folded her arms across her chest while pouting like a small child.

     “She does have a good point Jess.” Debbie smirked as she saw the way Jessica was now acting. “Joan’s used to dealing with people like this, so let her do her thing.” Debbie sighed.

     “I thought Joan dealt with property and wills?” Jessica asked.

     “She does now, but she used to be a big name in the criminal law scene.” Debbie grinned. “She gave it all up when John her husband got sick. She took over the company, and she’s been doing this ever since.”

     “She’s never told me any of that.” Jessica said as she tried to imagine Joan in a court room like she’d seen on TV programs.

     “I’m sure there are a lot of things you still need to learn about Joan, but I can promise you that this Nathan Dorral will pay for what he tried to do to Kirstin.” Debbie leaned forward and placed a hand on Jessica’s shoulder and smiled at her.

     “Can you tell me why she was expecting someone from the police force to turn up then, and why she felt the need to upset him by refusing to use his proper title?” Jessica looked puzzled.

     “She was taking control of the playing field and letting him know she wasn’t going to be a push over.” Debbie grinned.

     “But if Kirstin has already been released without charge, then what’s the point of doing all this?” Jessica asked as she pointed towards Joan’s office door.

     “Part of it is because of the way Kirstin was treated, and another part is to make sure they don’t go easy on this Nathan. And I think she’s having a little fun with it all.” Debbie smiled.

    Jessica trusted that Joan knew what she was doing, and finding out some more information from Debbie had helped. So Jessica got back to work, and going a lot easier on the stapler this time. Debbie returned to her office when she saw that Jessica wasn’t so upset anymore.

    It was another twenty minutes before Jessica saw Joan’s office door open and the Chief Superintendant and Joan step out her office. Jessica had to stop her mouth dropping open when she saw the man smiling and laughing. Jessica thought if he’d been a dog, he’d have been licking Joan’s hand while wagging his tail like he was the happiest doggy in the world.

     “Thank you for being so understanding Joan and I’ll get right on that the minute I get back to the station.” The man smiled as he placed his hat back on and turned to leave. He looked at Jessica and smiled while dipping his head before leaving the outer office.

    Jessica sat looking at the doorway while she tried to work out just what Joan had done and said to this man to make such a change from the grumpy old git she’d seen enter the room twenty minutes ago. Jessica was snapped out of her thoughts when she heard Joan speaking to her. “I’m sorry Mother.”

     “I said can you put the kettle on and sort out a drink for me please.” Joan smiled.

    Jessica jumped up and headed into the kitchen to sort out the drink, so she could get into Joan’s office and find out what this man had said to her.

    Joan was looking through some paperwork and then checking it against something on the computer screen when Jessica entered the office carrying a tray with two cups on it. Jessica had learned some time ago that whenever Joan asked for a drink, Jessica was to join her for one so they could chat.

     “I’m sorry for not letting you sit in while I spoke with Mr White.” Joan started before Jessica had time to complain. “As you could tell when he left, I have a way of wrapping them around my little finger, which would have been hard with you continuing to put his back up.”

     “What did you say to him, to make him change so much?” Jessica asked, still shocked at the difference she saw in the man.

     “Trade secrets my dear, but needless to say, he’s on our side and will not let that nasty little man get away with anything.” Joan smiled. “He’s even going to add lying to the police to the list of charges against him now as well.” Joan’s smile got even bigger.

    Jessica would have liked to know more, but she was just glad that this Nathan Dorral wasn’t going to get away with what he tried to do. “Thank you mother.” Jessica smiled as she leaned over and gave Joan a hug.

    The two of them enjoyed their drinks and then got back to work so Joan could drop Jessica off at the restaurant where Kirstin worked so she could pick up the car and drop it back at Kirstin’s aunts.

    Jessica smiled when the front door opened and she saw Kirstin’s aunty Kim stood on the other side. “Hello Jessica, please come in.” Kim said as she opened the door fully and stepped aside to let Jessica enter.

    Jessica stepped into the house and let Kim close the door before she said anything. “Hi Aunty Kim.” Jessica smiled as she gave Kim a hug. “How has Kirstin been?” Jessica sounded worried and in need of going to be with Kirstin, where ever she might be in the house.

     “She’s the same as she was when you called me an hour ago.” Kim frowned just before she started grinning again.

    Jessica had been calling Kim all day to check on Kirstin, even though she’d been in bed every time she called, but Kim had gone up and checked while she had Jessica on the phone. “I’m sorry, you must be sick of hearing my voice.” Jessica sighed.

     “I don’t mind hearing your voice one little bit sweetie.” Kim said as she pulled Jessica in for another hug. “Why don’t I make us all a drink, and then you can take Kirstin’s up to her and see if she’s ready to get up yet?” Kim added as she broke the hug and led Jessica towards the kitchen.

    Jessica was soon making her way up the stairs and smiling to herself when she thought that all she seemed to do now was carry trays of drinks around. She turned her back to Kirstin’s bedroom door and used her elbow to push the door handle down before she gave the door a bump with her bottom to open it. Jessica let a smile spread across her face when she saw a sleepy Kirstin sat up in bed rubbing the sleep from her eyes.

     “Hi baby...!” Kirstin beamed when she saw it was Jessica stood in the door way. “What are you doing here at this time?” Kirstin added as she looked at the clock on her bed side cabinet, not sure what time it actually was. “Wow. I slept longer than I thought.” Kirstin laughed when she saw it was close to seven in the evening.

     “I grabbed your car from work and dropped it off.” Jessica said as she placed the tray down before handing Kirstin one of the mugs.

     “It’s still your car.” Kirstin pointed out.

     “You know what I mean.” Jessica frowned as she placed a hand on her hip. “How are you feeling now anyway?” Jessica asked with worry in her voice.

     “I keep playing it over in my mind, and I’ve had some bad dreams.” Kirstin said as she gripped the mug tighter to stop her hands shaking. “What if I wasn’t able to fight him off?” Kirstin asked with tears in her eyes.

     “You can’t keep thinking like that baby.” Jessica sat on the bed next to Kirstin and pulled her into a hug. “You were able to fight him off, and give him something to think about.” Jessica added with a giggle.

     “It’s not a laughing matter.” Kirstin pouted as she broke the hug and slapped Jessica on the arm, but she was fighting back a giggle herself. “I shouldn’t be laughing and making light of this.” Kirstin complained.

     “I’d rather see you laughing, than crying.” Jessica said with a more serious look in her eyes.

     “I can’t stop thinking that it was my fault for leading him on in some way.” Kirstin mumbled as she looked down at the quilt while tracing the pattern with her finger.

     “Now you’re just being silly...!” Jessica snapped. “How do you think you lead him on?” She asked.

     “I don’t know.” Kirstin shrugged. “Maybe the way I dressed, or the fact I was nice to him.” She added in a weak defence.

     “He was your area manager; you had to be nice to him.” Jessica started to argue. “And as for the way you were dressed, you were wearing the same sort of things the other female staff were wearing, and he didn’t try to rape any of them.”

     “I guess you’re right.” Kirstin agreed.

     “I know I’m right.” Jessica looked proud with herself. “Us girls need to stick together.” She added with a grin.

    Kirstin looked up at Jessica about to speak, but she ended up bursting out in a fit of giggles when she saw the look on Jessica’s face. Kirstin ended up throwing her arms around Jessica’s neck and hugged her.

     “Thank you for making me want to laugh.” Kirstin said when they broke the hug and Kirstin looked deep into Jessica’s eyes just before she leaned in for a kiss.

     “I’ll always be here to make you laugh.” Jessica said when they came up for air. “And I think we better see about getting you fed.” Jessica added when Kirstin’s tummy made a sound that had the pair of them looking down at her belly.

     “That sounds like a wonderful idea.” Kirstin smiled as she let Jessica help her get out of bed before the two of them made their way down to see what they could find to eat.

    Kim had some packets of food out on the kitchen table when Jessica and Kirstin arrived in the kitchen, but Kim dropped the packet she’d been reading the instructions on when she saw them enter.

     “Oh sweetheart...!” Kim said as she ran over and pulled Kirstin in for a hug. “How are you feeling?” She asked as she broke the hug and looked Kirstin in the eyes.

     “I’m still a little shook up, but I feel much better now I’ve had some sleep.” Kirstin smiled. “I’m really hungry though.” Kirstin added just after her tummy made a groaning sound which had all three of them looking down at Kirstin’s belly.

     “I was just sorting something out for us all, so take a seat and I’ll have something thrown together in no time.” Kim said as she made her way back over to the kitchen table.

     “Don’t you think I’ve suffered enough for one day Aunty...?” Kirstin asked with a whine just before she started to giggle.

    Kirstin and Jessica both knew that Kim wasn’t the best cook unless it was a cake or some other form of desert.

     “I can read instructions you know.” Kim sounded a little hurt as she held up the box she’d just picked up off the table.

     “I know you can Aunty, but that still doesn’t mean you understand what they are trying to tell you.” Kirstin smiled as she stepped over and took the box out of her auntie’s hand before leading her over to a chair and helping her to sit down. “You just sit here while Jess and I sort out something to eat.”

    Kim knew better than to try arguing with Kirstin, so she just sat back and picked up her cup of tea and took sips from it while she watched Kirstin and Jessica work on dinner.

     “Is everything alright Aunty Kim?” Jessica asked a little later when she saw Kim smiling at her while she helped Kirstin sort out dinner.

     “Everything is fine sweetie.” Kim smiled even more. “I was just watching you move around the kitchen in those heels like you’ve been doing it all your life.”

     “I can’t say I give it much thought anymore.” Jessica said as she leaned forward to look over her breasts to see her shoes.

     “Do you always wear heels?” Kim asked.

     “Whenever I can.” Jessica grinned. “I like the fact that they make me taller.”

     “You always did worry about your height.” Kim said looking thoughtful. “Sorry, I mean that Jonathan always use to worry about his height.” Kim corrected herself when she saw that Jessica was about to say something.

     “I also like the sound they make when I walk around on hard surfaces as well.” Jessica grinned.

     “I think most women feel the same way.” Kim smiled. “I also think you look so natural the way you are now, and very pretty as well.” Kim added with a chuckle when she saw Jessica start to blush.

    Kirstin and Jessica soon had the meal ready and the three of them took a seat at the kitchen table to eat.

     “What do you plan to do about going to work sweetie?” Kim asked as they ate.

     “What work?” Kirstin asked with a sarcastic laugh. “I got an email earlier today telling me that I was fired.” Kirstin explained when she saw the puzzled look on her aunt’s face.

     “Can they do that?” Kim sounded shocked.

     “Sure they can fire me if they want.” Kirstin shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal.

     “I know they can fire you, but can they just do it like that?” Kim was frowning as she asked this.

     “It was the owner’s nephew whose balls I tried to relocate.” Kirstin sounded just a little too happy as she said this. “Did you really expect them to still let me work there after that?”

     “I guess not, but I thought they might have let you work out your notice or something.” Kim said thoughtfully.

     “That would only happen if I was quitting my job and I had to work out a notice time, but they fired me, so that is pretty much it.” Kirstin explained. “Not that I would have worked off any notice, even if I had to.” Kirstin added with some anger edging her voice.

     “So what do you plan to do now?” Kim asked.

     “I’ll have to start looking for a new job, but I plan to sweet talk Jess into letting me go home with her tonight.” Kirstin said in a fake whisper.

     “I plan to say yes you can.” Jessica fake whispered back.

    Kim asked them about their dinner date from Sunday, and Jessica smiled and laughed as Kirstin told her aunt all about Jessica’s nickname at school and some of the other things she’d found out from Sam.

    Once the meal was over and Jessica and Kirstin had washed the dishes, Jessica went up to Kirstin’s room to help her pack a bag before returning to the kitchen to say goodbye to Kim.

     “I’ve packed up a slice of the chocolate cake we had for desert.” Kim said as she handed Jessica a small dub. “I thought Joan might enjoy a slice.”

     “Thank you Aunty Kim.” Jessica said as she gave Kim a hug.

    Kim waved the two of them off at the front door as she watched Jessica help Kirstin to get in the passenger seat before she got behind the wheel and drove away.

 

To Be Continued Next Monday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even though you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK

© June 2016

Chapter Thirty Five: She’s a Bad Ass

    Joan was sat reading a book and sipping on a glass of wine when she heard Jessica and Kirstin come through the front door. She quickly closed the book and put it down on the table next to her chair and was up on her feet and going to see how Kirstin was feeling now.

    “Hi mum.” Kirstin and Jessica said at the same time.

     “Hello girls.” Joan smiled as she walked over to them both and pulled them both into a group hug. “How are you feeling now sweetie?” She asked as she broke the hug and looked at Kirstin.

     “I’ve felt better, but I’m glad you were able to help me out.” Kirstin said with a week smile. “Thank you for coming to my rescue mother.”

     “Do you know they had the cheek to fire her over all this?” Jessica said with anger in her voice.

     “I’m really not bothered about all that stuff Jess.” Kirstin sighed. “I was planning on calling head office and handing in my notice anyway, so they saved me a job.” She added with a shrug.

     “If that’s the case, I won’t bother trying to get you your job back then.” Joan said.

     “Do you really think you would be able to?” Kirstin asked.

     “Probably not, but I’m sure we might have been able to get you a nice settlement.” Joan said with a thoughtful look as she tried to work out the details in her head. “Anyway, I need you to come into the office tomorrow, so we can get all the details of what happened.” Joan added just before she led them all into the living room and over to a sofa where they could all sit together.

    Joan sat in the middle of the sofa while Jessica and Kirstin sat either side of her and cuddled up to Joan as they rested their head on a shoulder each.

     “I hope you don’t mind me saying mother, but you were a real bad ass at the police station.” Kirstin said after a couple of minutes just sat there cuddling up to Joan.

     “I had forgotten just how good it felt to scare the police like that.” Joan said with a smile in her voice.

     “Debbie was telling me earlier that you use to do that all the time,” Jessica said as she looked up at Joan from where she had her head resting on Joan’s shoulder. “Why would you ever want to give that up?”

     “Did Debbie tell you that I took over the business when John got ill?” Joan asked.

     “Yes she did, but I don’t understand why you didn’t just add that part to the business so you could carry on doing it.” Jessica asked.

     “Between being with John and making sure the company ran smoothly, I just didn’t have the time to practice criminal law.” Joan explained. “It use to eat up a lot of my time, and I kind of like the things I do now a lot more.” She added with a smile. “And we never would have met if I’d carried on practicing criminal law.” Joan pointed out.

     “You do have a point there mother.” Jessica replied with a worried look.

     “You still might have met.” Kirstin said as she sat up and looked at the two of them. “You might have been the one defending Jonathon.” Kirstin added with a frown.

     “I guess I was heading down that path before I found Jessica.” Jessica agreed with Kirstin.

     “Well it’s a good job we will never have to find out.” Joan smiled as she pulled Kirstin back down to rest her head on her shoulder.

    They sat like that for a little longer, but it was soon getting late so they all got up and went up stairs once the house was all locked up. Joan gave the two girls a hug and a kiss on the cheek before she watched them run off into Jessica’s room.

     ‘I hope they don’t fool around too long, as we do have work tomorrow.’ Joan thought to herself as she walked down the hallway to her own room.

    Kirstin had to laugh the next day when she walked into Joan’s place of work and she was pounced on by Dawn and Debbie.

     “How are you feeling now Kirstin?” Debbie asked as she was the first to reach Kirstin and pull her into a hug.

     “I’m doing fine Deb’s.” Kirstin smiled.

     “Hi Kirstin.” Dawn said as she took her turn giving Kirstin a hug. “I’m so glad you’re alright.” She added.

     “That was a sweet move with the knee.” Debbie grinned.

     “Thanks Deb’s, but I wasn’t really thinking, I just did anything to make him stop.” Kirstin said with a shudder. “I can still feel his hands on me.” She shuddered some more.

     “I bet he can still feel your knee between his legs even more.” Dawn sniggered. This comment from Dawn soon had the others laughing, even Kirstin was laughing at the comment.

     “Speaking of our creepy little want to be rapist, has there been any word on how he’s doing?” Joan asked.

     “Well it turns out Kirstin did a little more damage than they first thought, and he was taken into surgery late last night.” Debbie started to explain. “He had some very serious swelling and they had to remove both his testicals.” Debbie added with a satisfied look.

     “Will I get in trouble for causing that?” Kirstin asked worriedly.

     “Don’t worry about it dear, you acted in self defence, and we have the CCTV footage to prove it.” Joan said in her normal calm voice. “But just to play it safe, I want to look into this Nathan Dorral’s life and find out if he’s done anything like this before.” Joan added as she started to work out a plan of attack.

     “Can I do anything to help?” Kirstin asked.

     “Yes you can.” Joan smiled. “Can you find out where this Nathan has worked in the past, so we can contact those areas to see if he’s ever been in trouble before?” Joan asked.

     “Not a problem mother, I have a couple of friends at the restaurant that will help me find some stuff out.” Kirstin grinned. “There were a couple of stories going around about him getting other staff members fired for making up faults claims of sexual harassment against him.” Kirstin added excitedly.

     “Peter, Doug...!” Joan shouted as she looked over to where the two of them were stood near the entrance. “Can the two of you man the desk here for today?” Joan asked.

     “Yes Ma’am.” They both said at the same time as they walked over to the reception desk and got ready for the first clients coming in.

     “Dawn, I want you to work with Debbie and Kirstin today.” Joan started to explain her plan. “I want the three of you to find out all you can about this nasty little man.” Joan added with a growl.

     “Not a problem.” Dawn smiled.

     “Well, what are you waiting for?” Joan asked when the three of them just stood looking at each other with evil grins on their faces.

    The grins vanished and Joan and Jessica watched as Debbie Dawn and Kirstin all turned and ran off towards Debbie’s office.

     “Do you think this Nathan could be trouble mother?” Jessica asked after she’d watched Kirstin disappear around the corner with Debbie and Dawn.

     “I have a feeling he is going to try to be a problem, but we already have enough evidence to win any case they might want to bring against Kirstin.” Joan said in a reassuring tone.

     “So why go to all this trouble then?” Jessica sounded confused.

     “Because I want to destroy him.” Joan smiled an evil smile.

    Jessica was about to say something, but after seeing the smile Joan gave her, she ended up just saying. “Oh.”

     “Come on dear, we have a lot more work to get done now today with Debbie busy on other things.” Joan said as she started walking towards her part of the building.

    Jessica fell in behind Joan and followed her through to the office where she split off and sorted out some drinks for them all in the kitchen. She took a tray into Debbie’s office before going back for the other tray and then making her way into Joan’s office to work out a new plan of attack for the day.

    Kirstin, Debbie and Dawn were all waiting for calls from people at lunchtime, so Jessica called a local restaurant and ordered some food to be delivered and they were all sat in Joan’s office eating and talking about what they had found out so far.

     “Dorral’s family have spent a small fortune trying to keep him out of trouble.” Debbie said with anger in her voice.

     “Have you been able to find anyone that they weren’t able to pay off?” Joan asked.

     “Kirstin has a couple of good leads she’s waiting to hear back from them.” Dawn sounded positive.

     “We also have a very long list of people that don’t like Nathan Dorral very much.” Debbie added.

     “Keep up the good work.” Joan smiled proudly. “It won’t be long before Dorral’s people will be in touch.” Joan added.

     “Why do you think they will be in touch with you?” Jessica asked.

     “I’m the one who’s going to bring their nephew down, so they will contact me trying to work out a deal to make it all go away, then they will try to scare me off when that doesn’t work, and finally they will try to work out a deal with Kirstin to make this all go away.” Joan said in a matter of fact way.

     “How do y...” Jessica started to say, but Joan cut her off.

     “This isn’t my first rodeo.” Joan smiled.

     “How will they try to scare you off?” Kirstin asked worriedly.

     “They will try to use what you did to Nathan, but with the CCTV footage, that’s a none starter, but they will think that I’m out of my depth because I’m not listed as a criminal lawyer anymore.” Joan said with the same evil smile.

     “Won’t t they be able to check some sort of registration to find out?” Kirstin asked.

     “Yes they can. But I practiced criminal law under my maiden name which isn’t Green.” Joan said smugly.

     “I almost feel sorry for them.” Debbie smiled.

     “I don’t.” Jessica growled. “They deserve all they get for protecting a little piece of shit like that.”

     “Jessica...!” Joan snapped at the use of such fowl language.

     “Sorry mother, but they...” Jessica was cut off by Joan raising her hand.

     “We are better than that.” Joan said.

     “Yes mother.” Jessica mumbled with embarrassment over being told off in front of the others.

     “I have a feeling mother is going to destroy them in her own special way baby.” Kirstin said as she placed her arms around Jessica and hugged her.

    Jessica relaxed into the hug and enjoyed it for the next ten minutes before Kirstin, Dawn and Debbie all went back to work and Jessica and Joan got ready for Joan’s afternoon meetings.

    Joan had just finished with her last afternoon appointment and given Jessica some paperwork to file which Jessica was in the middle of sorting out when she got a call from Peter out on the main reception.

     “Hi Peter, is everything alright?” Jessica asked.

     “Hello Jess. I have a group of men in suits out here that say they need a meeting with Joan right away.” Peter explained.

     “Who are they and what do they want to talk to her about?” Jessica asked.

     “They just said they are representing the Dorral family.” Peter said.

     “Ask them to take a seat and I will have a word with Joan and get back to you.” Jessica said just before she ended the call and went to let Joan know.

     “Come in...!” Joan shouted when Jessica knocked on the door.

     “Sorry to bother you mother, but there are a group of men here about Nathan Dorral.” Jessica said in a calm voice, or as calm as she could make it sound given whom they were here about.

     “Let the games begin.” Joan smiled as she got to her feet and she followed Jessica out of her office and out to the main reception area.

     “Do you want me to remain at my desk while you talk with them?” Jessica asked.

     “No, I think it will give you a good laugh to see me destroy these nasty little men.” Joan said with an air of power about her that Jessica had never seen before.

    Joan and Jessica had no trouble working out who the men were when they walked out into the reception area. There were four men in very expensive looking suits sat on one of the large sofas they had out in the waiting area.

     “Miss Green?” One of the men said as the four of them stood up and looked down at Joan and Jessica.

    Jessica was beginning to feel a little intimidated, but Joan looked as cool as normal as she looked up at the men.

     “It’s Mrs Green.” Joan said in a calm voice. “Now please explain your reason for coming to see me?” Joan asked as she looked all four men in the eyes one at a time until each one looked away first.

     “We’ve come to try and talk some sense into you.” The same man started to explain. “We all know that you don’t understand the first thing about Criminal law, and you don’t stand a chance of getting our client convicted of assault, never mind attempted rape.” The man added with a small laugh like he thought Joan was a little simple for even thinking she stood a chance.

    Joan looked at the four men as they all did the same little laugh, then Joan focused on the one doing all the talking as she started to read off a list of laws they were breaking by contacting her. The men were soon looking a little more worried.

     “Is there some place we can go and talk about all this?” The lead man asked sounding a little more nervous now.

     “I think we’re fine right here.” Joan said as she looked around the waiting area.

     “You do realise that we have a very strong case against your client for assault.” The man tried the scare tactic.

     “I have CCTV footage of your client attacking mine and her defending herself.” Joan pointed out as she then waited for their next move.

     “I’m sure you’re mistaken.” The man was starting to sweat just a little.

     “Have you seen the CCTV footage?” Joan asked with a raised eyebrow.

     “We’ve not yet seen the footage, but we will be taking a look at it shortly.” The man stammered out.

     “So you’ve waltzed in here trying to intimidate me and you have no idea what your client has done?” Joan was the one to use a smug laugh now. Joan then went on to reel off a list of names that belonged to other women their client had come onto and not taken ‘No’ for an answer with.

     “What do any of those women have to do with this?” The man asked looking puzzled now.

     “Those are five other women your client had problems with, whom were bullied into dropping their cases because someone like you turned up.” Joan was still sounding very calm.

    Jessica could not be prouder of Joan at this very minute as she had four men looking scared for their very lives as they looked down at this woman almost a foot smaller whom was ruling over them.

     “You will never make any of this stuff stick.” The man tried to bluff.

     “I don’t have to make anything stick young man.” Joan laughed. “It is you whom has to try and prove your client didn’t do any of this, which is going to be hard given the fact he was caught on camera doing it.”

    All four men were now looking at each other like they had never been in a spot like this before, and none of them could think of what to do now.

     “I think this is the point where you all leave.” Joan said as she tried to help them out.

    Jessica had to put a hand over her mouth and fake a cough to hide a giggle. She even noticed that Joan was trying not to laugh as she looked at the four men nervously moving from foot to foot as they looked at each other. Their minds were made up for them when Doug stepped over and spoke to them.

     “I’m sorry to bother you gentlemen, but I think your car is about to be towed away.” Doug pointed to the front of the building were a large black Mercedes was just being lifted at the front end ready for towing.

    All four men grabbed the brief cases and ran out the building trying to stop their car being towed. Jessica, Joan, Doug and Peter all stepped over to the window and watched the four men running off down the road trying to catch up with the tow truck and their car.

     “Do you think I should have told them a little sooner about their car being towed?” Doug asked in a matter of fact way as he watched the men running down the road.

     “Since when did vehicles get towed from in front of our building?” Joan asked as she watched the men running after their car.

     “Since I called Samuel and asked him to do me a favour.” Doug smiled. “He works for a breakdown recovery company and I told him all about Kirstin’s problem and he was more than happy to help.” Doug added with a laugh.

     “Tell Samuel that I owe him one.” Joan chuckled.

     “I will, but I think he will say he was happy to help.” Doug shrugged.

     “Where will he take the car?” Jessica asked. “And don’t we need to have some sort of a sign up to warn them of it being a towing zone or something like that.”

     “We have that covered.” Doug smiled as if on cue a van pulled up outside and a couple of men jumped out and attached a sign to the lamppost outside the building warning of it being a towing zone. “I hope you don’t mind Joan, but we have been having trouble with people parking right outside because they don’t want to pay for parking.”

     “I don’t mind at all, just as long as you warn the clients if they park out there.” Joan smiled at the good idea Doug and Peter had. “Will it cost us anything?” Joan asked.

     “Nope, they make their money from the people dumb enough to park out there.” Doug chuckled.

     “I bet none of them thought their day was going to end like this when they woke up this morning.” Jessica said as she turned away from the window because the men were all gone out of sight.

    Joan turned around and joined Jessica as they made their way back to the office so they could tell Kirstin, Debbie and Dawn what just happened.

    It was another couple of days before they heard anymore from anyone to do with Dorral’s case and it was the restaurant chain contacting Kirstin trying to give her her old job back with a large pay rise.

     “I don’t care how much more money an hour you are willing to give me.” Kirstin snapped down the phone. “He tried to rape me and he is going to have his day in court.” Kirstin added before she ended the call.

     “How was that?” Kirstin asked as she looked at Joan.

    Kirstin had been coming into the office and helping Debbie and Dawn to track down as much information as they could on Nathan Dorral, and they had found out quite a bit which was evidence from the fact Kirstin was now being offered her job back with a pay rise if she dropped her case against Nathan Dorral.

     “That was perfect my dear.” Joan smiled. “If his lawyers have any sense they will tell him to admit his crimes and plead guilty.”

     “And what happens if he doesn’t take their advice?” Kirstin asked.

     “We tear him apart in court.” Joan shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal.

    Joan was right and they were informed that he had pleaded guilty to all charges and he would be sentenced in due course. Nathan Dorral was finally sentenced to two years in prison and he would be on the sex offenders register for the rest of his life.

    I think we should all go out and celebrate.” Joan said at the end of the day.

     “I’m up for it.” Jessica smiled as they all sat in Joan’s office relaxing on the sofas.

     “I’d love to, but Paul and I don’t have anyone to look after the babies.” Debbie pouted.

     “We could make it a girls night out.” Jessica said with some pleading in her voice for Debbie to join them.

     “I’ll have to give Paul a quick call and make sure he’s alright with me doing that.” Debbie said with a sigh as she got up and headed into her office to give her husband a call.

     “You know that he’s going to say yes to her don’t you.” Jessica said to Joan.

     “I know he will because he was just saying to me the other day that Debbie needs to get out with us for a girls night out.” Joan smiled.

    Debbie was soon skipping back into the office with a grin from ear to ear. “Paul said he’d be more than happy to watch the babies for me while I had a night out.” Debbie said just before she dropped onto the sofa next to Jessica and got pulled into a hug.

     “I say we go to Tony’s for something to eat and then move onto a wine bar or something like that after.” Joan said. The other three all agreed it was a good idea and they all grabbed their bags and headed for Joan’s car.

    Tony almost ran over to greet the five women when they entered the restaurant. “It is a crime to have so much beauty in one place.” Tony said as he kissed each of them on the hand.

     “Hello Tony.” Joan smiled. “Do you think you’ll be able to find a table for five of us?” Joan asked.

     “I make room, even if I kick someone out.” Tony said as he turned around and waved his hand for the girls to follow him. He didn’t need to kick anyone out as he had a large table free in the middle of the room.

    They were soon seated and Tony sent over a couple of bottles of wine for them and a glass of sparkling water for Joan as she was the one driving.

     “Have you ever eaten in here before?” Jessica asked Dawn when she saw her looking around the place like it was all new to her.

     “No I haven’t, but I have heard some good things about the place.” Dawn said just before she took a sip from her glass of white wine.

     “Tony knows what you want to eat even before you do.” Jessica said in amazement.

     “How can he do that?” Dawn asked with some doubt in her voice.

     “I have no idea, but he’s always served me what I wanted.” Jessica shrugged. Jessica’s point was proven when their plates were brought out and they all got just what they wanted.

     “What are your plans now then Kirstin?” Debbie asked as they ate. “Got any idea what sort of a job you’re looking for now?”

     “I have been looking and sending my CV out, but I’ve not had any replies.” Kirstin sighed. “I wonder if my names been black listed.”

     “I can’t see that happening, but anything is possible.” Joan said.

     “I think it’s just the fact that the job market isn’t very strong at the minute.” Dawn said.

     “Have you given Tony a copy of your CV?” Joan asked.

     “I sent him one once before, but I don’t think he even looked at it.” Kirstin sighed.

    Before Kirstin could say another word Joan’s hand shot up and Tony was soon coming over to see what was wrong.

     “What be the problem my lovely Joan?” Tony asked as he looked at the table to see if he could spot any problem with the food.

     “The food is just as lovely as always Tony, but I was wondering if you have any job openings?” Joan asked.

     “Why? Do you want me to give you a job? Is the law work not paying enough?” Tony asked.

     “I’m not asking for me silly.” Joan laughed as she playfully slapped Tony on the arm. “I have a very good friend that would love to train under you. They sent you their CV, but don’t think you looked at it.” Joan explained.

     “If you say they are good, then I will give them a look.” Tony said with pride in his voice. “You tell them to come see me and I will see if I can work with them as a personal favour to you my lovely Joan.”

     “Tony this is Kirstin, Kirstin this is Tony.” Joan said as she introduced the two of them to each other.

     “You are the one that wishes to work under me?” Tony said as he stepped around the table and pulled Kirstin to her feet to get a better look at her. “I am not worthy to have such beauty working for me.” He said as he kissed Kirstin’s hand again.

     “Does that mean you don’t want me to work here?” Kirstin asked with hurt in her voice.

     “Yes I want you to work here my sweet Kirstin.” Tony looked shocked. “I just say that I am not worthy to work with such beauty.” He explained.

     “I’m not that beautiful.” Kirstin blushed.

     “She is too modest.” Tony said as he looked at the others sat around the table.

     “I take you for my wife, and all this will be yours.” Tony said with a grin, but Kirstin knew he was just playing around.

     “I’m sorry Tony, but as tempting as that is I am already taken by another.” Kirstin pouted.

     “He not treat you as well as I.” Tony pleaded.

     “She treats me very well.” Kirstin smiled as she looked at Jessica whom was enjoying the floor show.

     “She...?” Tony said just before he saw where Kirstin was looking. “You and Jessica...?” He asked.

     “Yes, Jessica and I are an item.” Kirstin said with pride. “I hope that won’t be a problem?” Kirstin asked.

     “No, no problem at all.” Tony said in a sad voice. “I will take you both for my wives.” He added in a tone that said it would be a tough job, but he would take one for the team just before he started grinning.

    Joan, Debbie and Dawn all sat with their mouths open when they saw Jessica jump up and stand the other side of Tony to what Kirstin was stood and she wrapped her arms around him as she played along and made like he could have her and Kirstin.

     “I will finally get the recipe to that wonderful sauce.” Jessica grinned.

     “Joan teach you to be to sneaky.” Tony said as he broke the hugs with Kirstin and Jessica. “You start tomorrow afternoon at four.” Tony said as he kissed Kirstin’s hand again.

     “Tomorrow...?”Kirstin asked in shock that she’d got the job just like that. “What should I wear?”

     “Something elegant.” Tony said as he waved his hands in the air. “You help me keep people happy.” He added as he looked around the room. Kirstin was about to ask him something else, but she was left with her mouth handing open when he said “Tomorrow...!” And then he was gone to the other side of the room to speak with another customer.

     “Did I just find myself another job?” Kirstin asked looking shocked as she sat down at the table again.

     “I think you just did.” Jessica smiled.

     “And what’s with you jumping up and flirting with Tony?” Dawn asked with a grin.

     “I just thought it would be fun to join in.” Jessica giggled.

     “I’m glad to see you finally having some fun.” Debbie beamed with pride for her friend.

    They finished the meal and then moved onto a wine bar to have a couple of drinks and enjoy some dancing. Thankfully they didn’t get hit on by any men and they all wandered back to Joan’s car at the end of the night so Joan could drop Dawn and Debbie at their homes before heading back to her place and going to bed.

     “I can’t believe you went and got a new job.” Jessica pouted the next morning while she was getting ready for work while Kirstin sat on the edge of the bed watching her get ready. “I liked having you at the office so I could come and see you whenever I wanted.” Jessica added with another pout.

     “I know baby, and I liked it to.” Kirstin sighed. “But working in an office just isn’t my thing, and I think mother was beginning to notice a drop in your work.”

     “Will you still be coming down to London this weekend?” Jessica asked with worry in her voice as she realised it might just be her and Joan now that Kirstin would be working with Tony at the restaurant.

     “I don’t think so baby.” Kirstin said with a pained look. “The weekends are the busiest time for any restaurant, and I don’t think Tony will let me have every other weekend off so I can go to London.” She pointed out.

     “I guess you’re right...” Jessica trailed off.

     “You’ll have Jane and the others to keep you entertained.” Kirstin said, trying to cheer Jessica up. “Anyway, I should be the one looking all gloomy.” Kirstin added when she saw that her first attempt at cheering Jessica up wasn’t working. “I’m going to be stuck working while you’re out having fun...!” She said as she jumped up and playfully slapped Jessica’s arm.

     “I’d happily give up the fun weekend to spend the time with you.” Jessica grumbled.

     “Even if you didn’t go to London this weekend, you still wouldn’t have me around because I’ll be at work.” Kirstin said sounding sterner now.

     “I know you’re right, but it doesn’t mean I have to like it.” Jessica admitted defeat on the matter.

    Jessica and Kirstin joined Joan in the kitchen for some breakfast before they all left the house so Joan and Jessica could get to work, while Kirstin was heading back to her Aunt’s house to tell her the good news about getting a job at Tony’s.

     “I’ll call you later when I get a spare couple of minutes to let you know how the new job is going.” Kirstin promised as she held Jessica in her arms and stole some kisses between words.

     “Damn right you will.” Jessica smirked. She was finally snapping out of her mood.

    Jessica’s mood had been like a roller coaster the past couple of weeks since she started on her hormone treatment, but Dawn had warned Kirstin about this, so Kirstin just blanked the mood swings and waited for Jessica to snap out of it.

    They finally broke the hug when Joan shouted. “Come on Jess...! We need to get a move on before the traffic gets to bad and we end up being late.” Joan looked at her watch and then Jessica and Kirstin with a frown.

     “You better get going.” Kirstin grinned just before stealing one last kiss.

    Kirstin let out a happy sigh as she watched the woman she loves run over and get in Joan’s car before they drove away with Kirstin waving at them until they were out of sight. Kirstin then walked over to her car and made her way over to her Aunt’s to tell her the good news.

     “Is everything alright sweetie?” Joan asked as she drove them to work.

     “Yes...” Jessica said without any real feeling in it. “Okay, No...” Jessica added when she saw the raised eyebrow Joan was giving her when they stopped at a set of traffic lights.

     “And what’s wrong?” Joan asked, but was pretty sure she already knew the answer.

     “Kirstin told me that she wouldn’t be able to come to London with us this weekend, now she’s got a job again.” Jessica sighed heavily. “And I was kind of getting used to her being at the office.” She added as an afterthought.

     “You know that Kirstin wasn’t going to keep coming into the office.” Joan said. “She’s just not the office work type of person.”

     “I know she’s not, but it was nice being able to wander into the Debbie’s or your office, and find her sat there looking through paperwork” Jessica sighed heavily.

     “I’m sure it was, but it was also slowing you down, so part of me is glad she’s not going to be around at work much anymore.” Joan was frowning now.

     “Sorry about that.” Jessica mumbled as she played with the hem of her skirt. “I didn’t realise I had slowed down.”

     “It wasn’t that bad.” Joan waved off Jessica’s worries just before she pulling into the parking area for the office and parked the car.

    Dawn was busy with a client for someone in another part of the building when Joan and Jessica walked in, so they just smiled and waved as they made their way back to their part of the building.

    Jessica put her purse behind her desk and then went to sort out some drinks for them all, while Joan went to her office. Debbie wasn’t in yet because she would need to drop the babies off at the day care in another part of the building before she came to her office.

     “Do you need a hand?” Debbie asked as she arrived just in time to open the door to Joan’s office.

     “That would be great.” Jessica smiled as she stood with a tray of drinks for the three of them.

    Jessica handed out the drinks and then took a seat on the sofa next to Joan.

     “Are you still planning to go down to London this weekend?” Debbie asked.

     “Yes we are.” Jessica mumbled unexcitedly.

     “You don’t sound too happy about it.” Debbie looked puzzled. “You normally can’t wait to go down there and hang out with Jane and her sisters.” Debbie added.

     “She’s not happy because Kirstin won’t be able to come; not now she’s got a job.” Joan pointed out.

     “Oh, I see.” Debbie said just before she took a sip from her cup. “When are you going?” Debbie asked.

     “We’ll head down Friday night, so Jessica can see Sarah her Psychiatrist on the Saturday morning.” Joan started to explain. “Then we will do some window shopping before heading back to the hotel and taking a nap before going to the club Saturday night.”

     “When do you plan to come back?” Debbie asked.

     “We will come back Sunday afternoon ready for work on Monday.” Joan said just before taking a sip from her cup.

    They all finished their drinks and Jessica took the empty cups back to the small kitchen just off her office space, while Joan and Debbie spoke about their first client of the day. Jessica was soon to busy sorting out paperwork and files to notice that Kirstin wasn’t around.

    Dawn joined them mid morning to have a drink, which was the first break Dawn had been able to take since she first arrived. Doug and Peter were keeping an eye on reception for her while she had a drink and chatted with Jessica, Joan and Debbie.

     “Do you have any plans for the weekend?” Jessica asked Dawn.

     “Yes, it’s my weekend to have my children.” Dawn beamed with pride. Joan had moved heaven and earth to get Dawn unsupervised visitation rights, and this was going to be the first weekend that Dawn would have them for the whole weekend.

     “It’s two girls you have isn’t it?” Jessica asked. Dawn didn’t speak about her children much because it always upset her to think about them being stuck with their other mother.

     “Yes, Mandy is eight, and Mindy is ten going on forty.” Dawn smiled proudly.

     “I hope you have a wonderful time with them.” Jessica smiled.

     “Do you have any big plans for them?” Debbie asked.

     “No, not really, it will just be fun to spend time with them and play it by ear.” Dawn grinned.

    They finished their drinks and all got back to work as the rest of the day seemed to fly by.

     “Where are we going?” Jessica asked when she was sat in Joan’s car heading for home, or that is where Jessica thought they should be heading.

     “I thought we could grab something to eat before we go home, so we don’t have to cook or clean up after.” Joan said as she headed into the city.

     “Are we going where I think we’re going...?” Jessica asked excitedly when she saw which part of the city they were heading for.

     “Yes, we’re heading for Tony’s, so you can check up on Kirstin.” Joan smiled at just how different Jessica’s mood was all of a sudden.

    Jessica was almost out of the car before Joan had parked, and then she was stood waiting for Joan and bouncing on the spot like that would make Joan move faster.

     “There she is.” Jessica said as they stepped into the restaurant and saw Kirstin laughing as she sorted out a group of six men sat around a table in the middle of the room.

     “Hello my pretty Joan.” Tony said as he came over to great them and led them over to a table for two on the other side of the room to where Kirstin was. “You come to check up on your girl?” Tony asked when he saw Jessica straining her neck to look at Kirstin.

     “How is she doing?” Jessica finally asked when her neck started to hurt and she had to sit properly in her seat.

     “She very good, and pretty on the eyes.” Tony smiled

     “Does that mean you’ll be keeping her on after tonight then?” Joan asked.

     “Oh yes, she far too good to leave.” Tony sounded worried about losing Kirstin “Here she come now.” Tony added as he saw Kirstin making her way over to the table with a big grin plastered across her face.

     “Hi Babe...” Kirstin said as she cheek kissed Jessica while giving her a quick hug. “Hello mother.” Kirstin added as she did the same with Joan.

     “I leave you to sort this table.” Tony said just before he wandered off to talk to a couple at another table.

     “How’s it going?” Jessica asked before Kirstin could say another word.

     “It’s amazing.” Kirstin grinned. “Tony is a total wonder; he can work out what a person wants just by looking at them.” She added with shock.

     “Do you know how he does it?” Joan asked in a whisper.

     “Not a clue.” Kirstin whispered back. “But I hope I can get him to teach me some day.”

     “So how do we order with you then? Do we just pick something off the menu?” Joan asked.

     “No, Tony will be back in a minute with your order already written down so I can take it back to the kitchen and get the chefs to sort it out.

    Kirstin was right and a minute later Tony was back and handing Kirstin a slip of paper with Joan and Jessica’s orders wrote on it. “I better go and carry on working, but I will check back with you later.” Kirstin promised just before she headed to the back and through the door that led to the kitchen.

    Joan and Jessica were soon eating their meal while Kirstin would wander past to make sure everything was alright. The meal was soon over and it was time for the two of them to leave and let Kirstin focus on her other customers.

     “Will I see you later?” Jessica asked Kirstin when she came up to them as they were just about to leave after paying the bill.

     “I’m not sure what time I’ll be done, so I was just going to head back to my Aunt’s place.” Kirstin said as she pulled Jessica closer and planted a kiss on her lips while they were both stood in front of the waiting area.

     “I don’t mind waiting up for you if you want to come over and spend the night.” Jessica said with a pleading tone to her voice.

     “As tempting as that sounds, I think we could both use a good night’s sleep, so I will go to my Aunt’s and you can get yourself off to bed for some much needed beauty sleep.” Kirstin said just before steeling another kiss. Kirstin gave Joan a hug before she watched them leave and head around the corner to the car park where Joan had parked her car.

    The rest of the week seemed to fly by and it was soon Friday and Jessica wasn’t looking forward to her weekend away as much as she would have liked, due to Kirstin being stuck working all weekend.

    Jessica and Joan said goodbye to Debbie and Dawn before they left to head home and get their things sorted out ready for the car picking them up and taking them to the train station.

 

To Be Continued Next Monday  

 

Story by SaraUK

 

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Authors Note: Cathy, Jane and all the others that Jessica and Joan meet while down in London, are all characters I wrote about in my; You Have it all Wrong series. Even though you don’t hear about Jane’s story until book four ‘You have it all Wrong Four, the Kids Story’ the time line for this story is set between book three and book four. So to find out more about Chrissy, Amy and Cathy, and how they all became the women they are in this story, you will need to go back and read them.

    Hugs

    SaraUK